Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1929)"

See other formats


•\t/t 



CO 1 






Ha 



PR! Ifffi cnj 



CB 



87£3 




Church of the Urelrhren 

Vol. XXXI No.l 




GOD SATISFIES 



NARAYAN VAMAN TILAK 

(The Christian Poet of India Who Passed Away Only a 
Few Years Ago) 

The Lord my Father-Mother is; 

Naught can I lack, since I am his. 

Then wherefore should I wealth desire, 

Or after empty pomp aspire? 

For this world's gold is all alloy, 

Its honor but an infant's toy, 

Its fame an unsubstantial trance, 

Its wisdom only ignorance, 

Then, save thyself, my God and King 

Is nothing left for coveting! 

Do thou this only gift impart — 

Dwell thou forever in my heart. 



mm 






January 







1929 





pf Sy^plliki p 


WMl 








W*M 


lilBlJi 


llllljj 



Published Monthly by the Church of tho Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor 



Contents 

Editor's Note 2 

Contributed Articles- 
Glimpses of India, Goldie E. Swartz 3 

India of Today, B. M. Mow 4 

Evangelism in the Anklesvar Area, Effie V. Long 7 
The Outlook in Rajpipla State, A. S. B. Miller... 7 

The Outlook in the Dangs, H. P. Garner 10 

The Story of Mancharam, Ida C. Shumaker 12 

Vada: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow, Alice K. 

Ebey 14 

The New Age in India, Premchand G. Bhagat 17 

Chart at Vyara, Harlan J. Brooks 18 

In Memory of Brother Butterbaugh 22 

Notes from the Fields 23 

Our Workers' Corner — 
Over 33,000,000 in the Sunday-schools of the 

World 26 

Manchester Gets the Conference 27 

Missionary Hymn Contest 27 

Monthly Program Outline for Women's Mis- 
sionary Societies 28 

World Day of Prayer for Missions 28 

The Junior Missionary- 
Happy New Year (Acrostic), Aunt Adalyn 29 

By the Evening Lamp 29 

Financial 21 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

to this issue are largely missionaries, 
whose addresses, with the date they 
entered work in India, are shown on the 
next to last page. We are glad to have 
with us also a representative out of the 
Indian church; viz., 

P. G. Bhagat, came up through the mis- 
sion and city schools, Government Normal 
Training College, Brethren Bible School 
graduate, extra training in Presbyterian 
Normal Teachers' Training. He has 
served as headmaster of Mission Boarding 
School at Vyara, and is now assistant 
principal of the Anklesvar Vocational 
Training School (Rhodes Memorial). He 
is recognized by government education 
inspectors as one of the finest teachers in 
Gujarat, a minister in the church. 



There is hunger for Christ in every human 
heart, and no amount of commercial or 
social activity can ever satisfy it, but Jesus 
Christ can. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 

PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided _ the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
*ith another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and ex- 
tra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. / 

Address all communications regarding subscrip- 
tions and make remittances payable to GENERAL 
MISSION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL 

Entered as second class matter at the posttoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabeth town, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921* 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Educational Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 



Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

• Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



EDITOR'S NOTE 

In keeping with the regular plan each year 
this January issue is devoted to India. The 
editor is indebted to Goldie Swartz, who has 
planned the material, and the various India 
missionaries who have written articles. The 
theme for the number is THE PRESENT 
OUTLOOK IN INDIA. The material is 
valuable for research and for program talks, 
and the issue should be faved for such use. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



Glimpses of India 

GOLDIE E. SWARTZ 



I 



N India you find yourself between an 
immense past and an immense future." — 
Prof. Max Muller. 



India — the present and near-future out- 
look — is the theme of this number of the 
Visitor. This outlook is viewed in the light 
of the remote and immediate past. To even 
a casual observer the last decade has wit- 
nessed a change in India's attitude to Christ 
that is marvelous. The Spirit and the Word 
are working a miracle. 



Some one has asked the question, " Why 
do villagers of 40 look 60?" and answered 
it thus, " Because they live in fear — fear of 
hunger and famine ; fear of disease, of crip- 
pling and blindness; fear of law courts, of 
money lenders, and of their neighbors." 
Could you suggest the remedy? May it be 
a lack of knowledge about the " perfect love 
casteth out fear" ? 

" Our village is yours ; continue to come 
and go." These were the words of a simple, 
open-hearted, illiterate but friendly villager. 
It was his way of inviting the frequent re- 
turn of the evangelistic group to his village 
to tell him and his village people the glad 
tidings. Did he speak prophetically— more 
than even he himself comprehended? "Our 
village is yours," come mingle with us, be 
friends with us, was probably all he meant. 
But through the eyes of faith can we not see 
that village as "yours," Christ's? Can we 
visualize its people, through the transform- 
ing power of Christ, in joyous worship of a 
soul satisfying, life-giving, power-filling, 
risen Lord, where now their worship is 
largely offerings to keep evil spirits from 
molesting them. This Indian says, "Our 
began to speak about Jesus. Now they 
village is yours." Jesus says, "Go . . . 
Lo, I am with you." 

" We had only one message for the peo- 
ple, namely, 'Jesus Christ and him crucified.' 
It is not so long ago when an audience would 
thin, or a disturbance would occur when we 



welcome the name, and are eager to hear 
about him. In fact, it is Jesus Christ whom 
they want to know, and whom they are 
seeking. Mr. Gandhi is supposed by some 
to be the cause of this changed attitude of 
the people toward Jesus, because he reads 
the New Testament and has advised his fol- 
lowers to take Jesus as their Example. In 
my opinion Mr. Gandhi is not the cause of 
this awakened interest in, and even rever- 
ence for, our Lord. It is the result of 
Christian mission work in India during the 
past years. The patient and persevering 
labors of Christ's church in India; of those 
men and women who have gone forth from 
the home churches, are today bearing fruit, 
and have been used by the Spirit of God 
to produce this religious awakening and 
mental attitude of the upper classes of India 
towards Jesus Christ, and which is one more 
step in the evangelization of India." The 
above is an expression of a neighbor mis- 
sionary regarding his experience in witness 
bearing. 

" Sometimes I cannot sleep at night for 
thinking about these things." So confessed 
a young Hindu schoolmaster, who at his own 
request is coming weekly for special Bible 
instruction. The " these things " refer to 
the truths and teachings of the Bible. He 
testifies that he knows assuredly that only 
through Jesus is salvation possible, and his 
prayers are most beautiful in their expres- 
siveness of this simple faith. His heart's 
desire is to be baptized and openly ac- 
knowledge himself as a follower of Jesus, 
but courage lacks. He fears the ostracism 
of neighbors and friends and the loss of 
wife and baby, who threaten to leave him 
if he becomes a Christian. Would you like 
to do something big — yea, the kiggest work 
in the world? This opportunity is yours. 
Through your prayers the above-mentioned 
young man and numberless others like him 
may be helped into the kingdom. For is it 
not true that " one soul is worth more than 
the whole world "? 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



India of Today 

Political and Social Trends 



B. M. MOW 



IN India, as elsewhere, we have to con- 
sider two outlooks or orders — the Old 
and the New. In America and Europe 
the New has turned into some directions 
which cause's us to ponder. And, willy nilly, 
the echo of all this is found in the East. 
And though what we have here is seemingly 
a pale copy of the modernism of the West, 
yet the old is so much elder that the con- 
trast is no less striking and the concern 
no less acute. 

The Christian missionary must therefore 
watch and appraise both types of thinking, 
and vary his fishing tactics accordingly. It 
is to be remembered that general literacy 
has not been pushed to near the high per- 
centage it has in the West, but relatively it 
has much increased; and much of the read- 
ing done now is of newspapers or novels, 
rather than of their old classic scriptures. 
So superstition and bigotry are being re- 
placed by agnosticism and bigotry. Neither 
type is favorable toward Christian teaching. 
Whereas, formerly the western executive or 
missionary was opposed because people did 
not understand his background, now he is 
opposed because they do know a great deal 
about him and his country. The resulting 
situation is not as acute in India as it is 
(or was) in China or Turkey, but it may 
perhaps become so. 

India's great inheritance from the past is 
her caste system. The missionary has 
striven to break that down ; and so has 
western commercialism. Caste is now crum- 
bling, and there is no need longer to prove 
that it is wrong. Young India knows it 
full well. In turn they are pointing out to 
us the evident traces of caste in the west 
also, and the racial antipathies we cherish 
(such as were the roots of the caste system 
many centuries ago). There is growing a 
recognition of the evil of the purdah (seclu- 
sion of women) and immorality and liquor 
and opium. Now social reforms are being 
pushed by many leaders and periodicals. 

The chief reform sect is the Arya Samaj, 
who are trying to purge Indian society of 
its later accretions of evils, and bring it 



" back to the Vedas," which are roughly 
4,000 years old, though they call them eter- 
nal, and would read into them every con- 
ceivable good thing. A very considerable 
per cent of Indian officials and wealthy men 
are Arya Samaj i. They profess enlighten- 
ment, but with their strong patriotic bent 
they have become less tolerant than before. 

They view with alarm the growth of Chris- 
tianity and its institutions, and the rise of 
Moslem political consciousness. Hindu and 
Moslem political aspirations differ markedly, 
and so, despite all the efforts at unity, they 
do not trust each other. Add to this the 
growth of missionary efforts among both, 
and you have live grounds for quarrels and 
communal fights. Getting converts is called 
tabligh by the Mohammedan, and sangathan 
by the Arya Samaj. Each reviles the other's 
religion, and of lies there is no end. Re- 
cently the laws against attacking another's 
religion have been much strengthened. 

The Aryas can entertain little hope of 
ousting the Mohammedan faith from India, 
as the Moslems are fighters. But they know 
that Christians will not stop any brawls, so 
they feel free to malign our Christ at will 
and steal away such as they can by bribery 
or else by social pressure and persecution. 
One of them, just near here, is said to have 
announced his purpose of undoing all the 
Christian work in this region. We have 
been suffering from their depredations for 
some time, and especially in the recent out- 
rage at Bhat. (See Missionary Visitor, 
September and December, 1928.) Now, dur- 
ing the retrenchment of our mission owing 
to short finances, they are telling it around 
that they are routing us. From their hos- 
tility somewhat of blessing may be gleaned, 
as they will at least take some weeds from 
our garden. Now is a time to take renewed 
stock of our spiritual resources, for in the 
last analysis those are all the real power 
we have, our only real reason for evistence. 

Along with these developments the current 
of nationalism has been steadily rising, and 
for the last decade it has at times come 
almost to flood. Doubtless all peoples desire 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



more freedom, and politicians more power. 
The right and wrong of this movement, and 
its causes and stages, need not detain us 
now. But know that most Indians are 
longing for Swaraj (self-government). There 
are indeed some blemishes in the English 
administration, and these have all been 
searched out and capitalized by a multitude 
of politicians. The West has preached 
freedom and self-determination, and the 
Indian is demanding it for himself forth- 
with. It has become a sort of religion with 
great numbers, so much so that they can 
scarcely think theologically. 

Doubtless all our readers have heard of 
Bardoli, though perhaps not understood what 
it is all about. So I must summarize this 
high spot of modern history. Some seven 
or eight years ago that county (which is 
next to Vyara County) was the scene of 
tremendous enthusiasm for Noncooperation 
with the English government and there, 
under Mr. Gandhi's leadership, the " Bardoli 
Program " was made out. That doctrine has 
since lost out, but the Bardoliites are still 
a solid community of patriots. Whether 
because of that demonstration or whether 
for purely economic reasons is not agreed 
upon, but at any rate last year the land 
tax in Bardoli was increased by about 20%, 
by a department of government which has 
much arbitrary power in its hands. It was 
felt that this was done in an unjust and 
slipshod manner, so the people protested, 
and tried all they knew to get redress, 
to no avail. They then undertook to resist 
government by nonpayment of the obnoxious 
tax. They were organized by one Vallabh- 
bhai Patel, to conduct a satyagraha or non- 
violent campaign, wherein they would not 
resist officers in any way, only they would 
not pay. Whereupon land and cattle were 
seized wholesale and sold for taxes, for a 
mere song — if anyone would buy. Mean- 
while all India looked on, and contributed 
funds to feed the helpless people. Thus the 
matter proceeded till in the final resort last 
August the governor had to decide between 
granting their plea for redress or making 
an attempt (presumably fruitless) at forcing 
submission by bloodshed. He chose the 
former. He granted an independent com- 
mittee to examine the tax matter, released 
the political prisoners, restored the property 
seized, and asked payment of taxes at the 



old rate, which they gladly did, with the 
help of their friends. Now the country 
knows no bounds in doing honor to Vallabh- 
bhai, who won this victory, and to the Bar- 
doli peasants who suffered so bravely for 
the sake of principle. 

Another very important event was the 
publication of a proposed constitution for 
India, by a committee of foremost politicians. 
This if granted would give India a Dominion 
Status (like Canada, for example), with a 
large measure of self-government. This doc- 
ument is recognized to be a really con- 
structive effort toward responsible govern- 
ment. It is worth noting that it is singularly 
up-to-date and democratic, as it provides 
for equal political rights to all, with no 
regard to caste or religion or sex. Herein 
it is so widely at variance from all the 
traditions of the country that it may yet 
suffer rejection by the Indians themselves. 

For weal or woe Miss Mayo published 
her " Mother India," which has aroused a 
storm of protest and bitterness because of 
its unqualified depiction of the Indian as a 
degenerate creature, incapable of self-gov- 
ernment. It may serve to whip the Indian 
into greater effort to prove himself worthy. 
There has been a sort of civilization and 
culture here, and a complaisant tendency 
to regard it as ideal. Then again the Indian 
has a bent toward dreamy philosophy and a 
let-the-Fates-take-their-course attitude. But 
contact with Western materialism and hustle 
is changing all this. Meanwhile the popu- 
lation is increasing and the cost of living 
is rising, with the result that as a whole 
the country is poorer than ever before, and 
the struggle for bread more hopelessly cruel. 
It is a gigantic problem goading the states- 
man for speedy solution. 

Now how does all this stand with respect 
to the kingdom of Christ? With the excep- 
tion of an enlightened few, the Indians gen- 
erally identify Christianity with Western 
imperialism — which has depressed and robbed 
fair India ! Europe and America are inevi- 
tably supposed to be Christian nations. On 
the whole the official, the capitalist, and the 
trader have made a wider and deeper im- 
pression than the Christian missionary — and 
even the latter are usually imperfect. Result, 
wherever we go we are misunderstood, and 
the discouraging thing about it is that the 

(Continued on Page 21) 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 




THIS MAP shows the areas of mission work described in the 
several articles published in this issue. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



Evangelism in the Anklesvar Area 



EFFIE V. LONG 



WILL you come with me to visit some 
of the villages in Anklesvar Coun- 
ty? I think you will learn more 
in a short time than I can tell you in a 
long time. Yes, we'll go in this bullock 
tonga — a new experience to you, isn't it? 
All aboard! 

Arrived at our first village, we wend our 
way through luckless-looking shacks, to the 
mission house, where the school is and where 
the teacher lives. Some little boys sit on 
the floor in the schoolroom. Our teacher 
and wife give us a welcome, but there's not 
much of hope written on their faces ! Still 
in the " rut " ! Have not caught the vision. 

This, then, is the light of this village. 
Don't be too much surprised, friends ! But 
now let's walk down through this lane to 
find our Christian brethren. What! These 
poor houses, and these half-naked children 
with unkempt heads — and these women with 
anklets on — are these our Christians? And 
do they live in such houses as these? Yes, 
this is supposed to be the Christian side of 
the village. It is the Bhil side. Most of 
these women are not Christians. They do 
not want to give up those ugly, heavy brass 
anklets — sign of Bhildom! How can a man 
make much progress in the Christian life 
with a heathen wife? 

Leave this dark picture, and let's go on to 
another village. In an hour our tonga gets 
us there. Now inside — why, the room is full 
of children! Yes, there are over thirty 
here, but this school had gone down to 
eight or ten. Then we planned a boarding 
school here, so that the boys from all the 
villages about might have a chance in a 
real school and thus pave the way for an 
intelligent church in the years to come. We 
hired two good teachers, a man and wife. 
Then the cut came and the longed-for board- 
ing school could not be opened. As we see 
it, that was, and is, one of the most neces- 
sary things in evangelism about Anklesvar. 

Come, let's go. Right across here a few 
miles is a village where the Indian Christians 
have built their own church, just a small 
house, but it is their place of worship, any- 
how. 

Yes, Anklesvar is one of our oldest sta- 



tions. Mission work has been going on here 
for a generation. It's so hard to have good 
village schools among the Bhils. Then, too, 
it's almost impossible to build Christian 
churches and communities with just men, 
or very few women. Could you do it in the 
United States? Another thing: At one time 
there was a boys' boarding school at Ankles- 
var. The mission saw fit to transfer it to 
Vali, or to combine the two. Anklesvar was 
left without a school for boys. .The ignorant 
parents would not send their boys to Vali — 
too far, they said! The present Vocational 
School is for boys learning trades and for 
teachers, and it's for boys from the whole 
mission. And the girls' school there also 
admits girls from all over the mission, so 
there is room for comparatively few girls of 
Anklesvar. The young folks here are not 
being educated. How can you raise up an 
intelligent church among such a people? 

Under such conditions do you wonder 
there was discouragement? It was easy for 
the village teachers to meet monthly at the 
mission compound, to receive their wage, and 
worship and eat together, but, no doubt, they 
realized in their own hearts that they were 
not getting enough done. There was a lot 
of money going out with but small returns. 
So the poorest workers — the least hopeful to 
accomplish anything — were given leave from 
service and also help, to set up in some 
business capacity, and not starve. 

Then the missionary in charge said : " If 
you leaders will put your shoulder to the 
wheel and get under this job and feel it's 
yours, I'm sure a new day will dawn for 
Anklesvar ! I will no longer, alone, hand out 
money and say where or how it's to be 
used and take the responsibility of this work. 
It's your work! Plan it, do it, and the Lord 
will help you to show that something can 
be done." 

Did you ever see a mother bird teach her 
young to fly? They are afraid, but if she 
gets under the nest and dumps them out, 
they have to try! Then she darts under 
and bears them up on her own wings when 
they despair, and so, together, they win. 

Here comes one we shall call " Luscious." 
The missionary in charge said to him: "Go 



8 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 




THE I. S. LONG FAMILY out in camp doing village evangelistic work 



anywhere in this county. Choose your vil- 
lage. But go, and settle down and build 
up a church there, and God be with you ! 
I'll help you in any way I can and at any 
time, but the work is yours; work any way 
you can as long as it's scriptural." 

Then " Grass " comes, and after much 
thought and prayer and planning with the 
leaders, he agrees that as their village is a 
big one, with a goodly number of Christians, 
they ought to have a self-supporting church 
there before very long. And that to or- 
ganize a church would help to bring a sense 
of responsibility, and so new life that they 
have not experienced before. Very well, the 
church was organized, and they chose him 
to the ministry. Now there seems to be 
new life and hope in that village. 

But get into the tonga and we'll talk as 
we go; I'll tell you about the village where 
we're going. " Nectar of the gods " is a 
good man, as far as that goes, with his wife, 
" Compassion," but has he accomplished any- 
thing these fifteen or more years? Has he 
now gotten a vision? Anyhow, "Nectar" 
came and said: "I have been visiting the 
village next to me, and teaching the people, 
and some are ready for baptism. Come and 
see and try them out. We, too, hope to 
organize a church in our village, and we will 
also include the surrounding villages." 

Now there is " Wealth," who helped in 
winter meetings, touring, etc., but outside 



of that I don't know much to say ! Well, 
he came one day, to say that, although they 
had a good, roomy mission house to live 
in and had lived there some years, now he 
realized they were not among the people 
as they should be and they wanted to move 
right in among the people where they could 
work! So he had meetings for children and 
interested them with song and story, and 
some months later, baptisms, where there had 
not been any for years. 

Here we are! Meet "Nectar" and "Com- 
passion," and we'll sit down to rice and 
curry and other good things (she's a fine 
cook), and then, after a little rest, we'll be 
ready for the evening meeting. 

What, then, are the encouraging things, 
you ask? Well, to sum up: If there's any 
life and hope in the Anklesvar area at 
present, it's due to three things, as I see it. 
First, greater responsibility placed upon the 
Indians, emphasizing the church, and their 
part in building it. They seem to have 
accepted that responsibility. 

Then there is the Cooperative Credit So- 
ciety for the Christian community. This 
bands the folks together to help each other, 
and so has created unity and sympathy to a 
greater degree than before. 

And lastly, two of our men attended the 
Bible School recently, and if anything can 
inspire a man to fuller service, surely the 
study of the Word and prayer will! 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



The Outlook in Rajpipla State 



A. S. B. MILLER 



IN facing any undertaking there are 
always two factors which should be 
considered: First, the size of the task; 
second, the forces and equipment available 
with which to attempt the project in hand. 
We shall have a brief look at these two 
factors in the task of evangelizing Rajpipla 
State. 

The territory included within the boundary 
of Rajpipla State consists of 1,514 square 
miles. Within this area reside 168,425 in- 
habitants of various sects and religions, but 
the largest part of the population is of 
Hindus. There are a few Mohammedans 
scattered throughout the area, and also 
some Christians. The state is divided into 
six political units commonly known as 
talukas, which correspond to counties, as we 
have them in the United States of America. 
Through the years of mission work in India 
it has been arranged that a small part of 
this state containing about 30,000 people has 
been worked from Anklesvar. Thus, for the 
evangelistic forces of the Rajpipla State 
work we can consider 140 people as a safe 
estimate. 

In mentioning the evangelistic forces for 
this area, we can say that they consist of 550 
Christians, who are more or less acquainted 
with the Christian religion. They are or- 
ganized into three separate bodies, or 
churches, and are scattered through more 
than thirty villages of this area. Often we 
find those who are like " sheep without a 
shepherd," but this little band of Christians 
make up the chief workers in this territory. 
Through them the work will have to be 
carried forward. 

In addition to the Christians and the three 
churches there are subsidiary agencies and 
instruments through which this work may 
be advanced. Just a few days ago it was 
the writer's privilege to visit a village school 
which has a registered number of eighty- 
six pupils, with an attendance of sixty-six. 
Four teachers give daily instruction to these 
pupils in secular and religious education. 
The pupils come from five different villages. 
Some come from a large village near by 
where there is a government school. They 
come to our Christian school in preference 



to attending th^t government school, because 
they receive more attention from the teach- 
ers. This is in spite of the fact that they are 
pupils from Hindu homes and receive Chris- 
tian instruction daily in this school. It was 
my privilege, to visit another one of these 
schools with an enrollment of thirty-five, and 
with an attendance of twenty-eight. Here 
the teacher, with the assistance of his wife, 
conducts both a day and a night school. 
In the night school are over twenty pupils. 
But for this night school, there would be 
many boys and girls who could not other- 
wise have the privilege of receiving the 
rudiments of education. 

These are merely examples of the work 
of the village schools. In addition to the 
secular and religious education which they 
give during the week, Sunday-schools are 
held every Sunday. Even though the pupils 
are nearly all Hindus and Mohammedans, 
they attend the Sunday-schools as well as 
the week-day schools. These seven schools 
are powerful agencies for the work in hand 
and are centers of activity in the commun- 
ities which they serve. Requests come from 
the people of several other villages for 
schools. One of the severest strains which 
we must face just at present is that these 
requests must be turned down when the 
opportunity is ripe for moving into new terri- 
tory. And why must they be refused, do 
you ask? The answer is, "Funds will not 
permit further expansion." 

Another agency for the work is the board- 
ing school at Vali, where seventy-seven boys 
are surrounded by Christian influences. 
They are receiving training for future lead- 
ership in Rajpipla State. These boys live in 
a hostel under the supervision of a sym- 
pathetic, Christian teacher, who is serving 
them day and night, acting as a father to 
them. Daily they attend their classes in 
the school, where Christian teachers direct 
their study and instruction. In addition to 
these boarding pupils other pupils from the 
village of Vali and from three outside vil- 
lages attend the school, so that the total 
number under instruction is 125, 

One of the encouraging prospects for the 

(Continued on Page 16) 



10 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



The Outlook in the Dangs 



H. P. GARNER 



IN order to properly survey the present 
conditions in the Dangs it will be 
necessary to have a few facts concern- 
ing the country and its people and a short 
summary of the past. 

Any visitor to the Dangs is at once struck 
with the topography of the country, as it 
seems to be one continuous lot of low moun- 
tains and high hills, the highest of which is 
about 3,000 feet, unsystematically scattered 
over the country with valleys and deep 
ravines of all sizes between. All of them 
serve as stream beds to carry off the 60 
inches or more of water which falls between 
June 1 and Sept. 30 but remain dry, hard 
rock beds the other eight months of the 
year. Three rivers serve as the drainage 
system of the Dangs, all of which have their 
source at the foot of the ghats on the south- 
ern and eastern border of the Dangs, flow 
through to the west and find their way to 
the Arabian Sea. These hills and valleys are 
covered with timber, consisting of some of 
the best teak wood in the Bombay Presi- 
dency; also other building material as well 
as bamboo and firewood, which is a source 
of great revenue to the British government. 
In most parts farm land is poor and scarce. 

The people of the Dangs, who number 
about 25,600, consist of about 9,000 Bhils, 
16,000 Marathis and Kurnibis, and a few 
Parsis and Mohammedans. They average 
about twenty-five to the square mile, as 
there are about 1,000 square miles in the 
Dangs. These people live in 300 villages, 
the largest of which is Ahwa and has a 
population of about 700. Thus you can see 
the villages are small and yet far apart. 

There are five petty kings and fourteen 
chiefs and nayaks, all Bhils, who can hardly 
be said to govern, as they scarcely rule their 
own households. These people seem to get 
along remarkably well on small amount of 
food and even a smaller amount of clothing. 
At times, after a good day's hunting in the 
jungle, they will gorge themselves and then 
they may go for a number of days with 
scarcely any food. The majority of them 
have a strong aversion for steady work, but 
will sit on the river bank and fish or wander 
in the jungle and kill birds or small animals, 



and having roasted them over the fire, will 
eat a scanty meal rather than do an honest 
day's work and get good food. 

All land is common property, and a family 
may live anywhere and farm any piece of 
ground which is farm land that he desires. 
In most cases the personal possessions can 
be put in an ordinary grain sack or two. It 
is comparatively easy for a family or even 
an entire village to shift its location in a 
day or two. 

The economical condition is due chiefly 
to the lethargy, aversion to steady work; 
total lack of education and contact with the 
outside world; the simplicity of their faith 
and religious practices ; and sparsity of 
population. All this makes it a difficult 
people to work among. 

Work was begun among these people in 
1907 by Brother and Sister Pittenger, and 
has continued ever since. From the very 
beginning village schools were started, but 
only one outside of Ahwa has continued with 
an unbroken record. And only two outside 
of Ahwa are now open that were conducted 
by Bro. Pittenger during his time of service. 
All others have closed for one cause or 
other, but mostly because of the indifference 
of the people to education and their shifting 
from place to place; and a third cause was 
the carelessness of the masters. 

These people are quite human. They 
possess a good deal of the spirit of "America 
for Americans and Americans for America." 

" The Dangs for Dangis and Dangis for the 
Dangs." This is proved by the fact that 
nearly all who have been sent away for 
education, even to one of our other stations 
in the mission, have become homesick and 
run away and come back home to the Dangs. 
Probably we should not say these people 
are lazy and do not like work, but it is 
certain that they are difficult to keep on 
a job continuously. For this reason the 
government has established in their forest 
department, not an eight-hour day but an 
eight-day system for laborers. They put on 
one group of laborers for eight days and 
then let them go home for a month, and 
another group is put on. I would not say 
that the people are deliberate liars, but they 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



11 



do not understand our standard of truth and 
we must always make some allowance for 
this difference in standards. It frequently 
happens, though, that we do not allow 
enough. We have different standards, dif- 
ferent ideas and ideals nd different prac- 
tices. Paul even confessed that if a standard, 
the Law, had not been set up he would not 
have known sin (Rom. 7: 7-8), and Jesus 
said, " If I had not come and spoken to them 
they had not had sin" (John 15: 22). 

During the past twenty years that the 
mission has been at work in the Dangs the 
economical situation has changed consider- 
ably for the better, and we feel that along 
that line we can expect more improvement 
in the future. More acres are being farmed 
and better results are being secured. People 
are taking more interest in carting and 
farming and other lines of labor. Educa- 
tionally, I dare say, that with few exceptions 
there is less interest now than there was 
ten years ago, when the largest number of 
schools were open of any one time. Many 
of the school-children died of flu. Some 
who had studied to the fourth or fifth stand- 
ard in the village schools either went to 
farming, as usual, or else refused to go from 
home to where they could secure work that 
required them to use their education. This 
led them to believe that the four to six 
years spent in school was wasted, and con- 
sequently it is difficult to get new pupils in. 
However, among the Marathis and Kurnibis, 
who are a little more thrifty than the Bhils, 
there is a demand for teachers. But many 
of the villages are too small to maintain a 
school, and the villages are too far apart, 
or else rivers or tiger-infested jungles are 
between, so that the parents are afraid to 
send their children from one village to an- 
other to a school and return the same day. 
We are glad to say, however, that from one 
village where we had a school, and it had 
to be closed for the lack of pupils, fourteen 
have come to the hostel at the Ahwa School. 
From one of the other schools a boy has 
come to continue his studies in Ahwa, as he 
had studied as high as we taught in that 
village. He is now in the sixth grade and 
we hope that several more from that village 
will come soon. 

The government reports show a decrease 
in the consumption of liquor, but we see 



little improvement generally, as liquor is 
present on all holidays. 

The local phozdar (sheriff) said recently, 
" We people only know bhoot [evil spirit] 
and bhagat [fakir or witch]." That about 
states the general principles of the average 
Dangi man's religion, and there are no in- 
dications that he will soon change and give 
his affections to a living God of Love. In- 
variably they acknowledge that there is but 
one God, Jehovah, but their fathers and 
grandfathers for generations have done this 
way, and they think they should continue 
the practices, although they admit there is 
not much sense in them. It is also true 
that the average Indian Christian is not any 
more of an evangelist or personal worker 
than the average Americn Christian is, and 
consequently the church does not grow as 
the early church did when those who were 
scattered abroad went everywhere, preach- 
ing the Word. 

The most encouraging outlook is in our 
Christian community. We do see a differ- 
ence between their homes and the homes of 
the Hindu, and we believe they take better 
care of their children. They have a desire 
that their children get at least some educa- 
tion. Many of them own work animals and 
some own their own carts. While they are 
not thrifty, we think we see an improve- 
ment over the average Hindu village. We 
know of none who worship idols, and yet 
we know that not all have lost faith in the 
bhoot and bhagat. We are encouraged when 
we hear them refer to some former practices 
and say, " We should not do those things 
now as the Christian Bible says they are 
wrong." While most of them do attend 
church services occasionally, the women are 
much more faithful than the men. They 
have not yet learned the value of regular 
worship. When they wer heathen the bhoot 
was the object of worship on certain holi- 
days, and the bhagat called at the times of 
sickness or trouble. However, they fre- 
quently speak of a number of times when 
they met together in the church and had 
special prayer and received answer. Most 
of them would not be able to make much of 
a prayer, yet they believe that prayer to 
the Living God Jehovah does change things. 
The present outlook is not such as would 
cause us to expect a mass movement towards 

(Continued on Page 22) 



12 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 

1929 



The Story of Mancharam 



IDA C. SHUMAKER 



THIS is a really, truly story. Twenty- 
eight years ago, in a village in Dhar- 
ampur State, near our Warikal Board- 
ing School, a roly-poly, bright-eyed, smiling- 
faced boy made his appearance in the home 
of the patel — headman — of this village. The 
coming of this boy added more joy and fame. 
His father, besides being the head of the 
village, also leased about one hundred acres 
of farming land, for these people are farm- 
ers ; so, as soon as little Mancharam — for 
that is his name — was old enough he, too, 
went to the fields to do his part. 

His father had another thought, also, for 
his son. He wanted to send him to school. 
All fathers do not think as this father 
thought. When our Wankal Boarding 
School was opened, Mancharam was the first 
boy. Because of his father's influence, and, 
because he was the son of the headman of 
the village, Mancharam was able to persuade 
fifteen other boys to come to the school. 
Mancharam was then fifteen years of age. 
At that time the Rev. N. V. Solanky and 
good wife, Benabai, were in charge. 

Since religious instruction is THE impor- 
tant instruction given in our schools, Ben- 
abai began at once to teach the singing of 
Christian hymns. At once Mancharam was 
" up in arms," saying, " I will NEVER sing 
any hymn in which the name of Jesus occurs. 
I will NOT take the name of Jesus." Since 
he was the leader, all the rest did likewise. 
By this time things became quite interesting. 
Benabai knew how to manage them, and in 
a short time she offered a reward to the 
ones who, in a certain length of time, could 
sing from memory the most hymns. If you 
please, Mancharam took first prize. Of 
course, along with this went Bible teaching, 
and much prayer for wisdom and tact and 
patience. How those boys did sing! 

All went well till two boys were baptized. 
This was in 1917. Then there were about 
fifty or sixty boys in the school. Again 
Mancharam was " up in arms." He was 
able to persuade all the boys, save one, to 
run away from school. Those in charge 
were much surprised when the boys did not 
report for early morning prayers. Instead 
of the entire group of boys there were but 




MANCHARAM, the Indian Christian who with- 
stood opposition and is an earnest worker for God. 



three, including the two who were baptized. 
As these boys went back to their villages 
Mancharam, as the "ringleader," used all 
the powers he had to persuade the people 
NEVER to send their boys to a Christian 
school. He spoke very disrespectfully 
against the name of Jesus. Because of his 
being the son of the patel, he was respected 
and his word was law. He had much influ- 
ence over the people. He could use it for 
good or for evil. 

This sort of thing could not go on for 
long. He began leading an idle life. Then 
his father found out all about his doings 
and punished him soundly, with the result 
that he returned to the Wankal school. His 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



13 



father was very much ashamed of these 
actions. Soon all the boys returned and 
other boys came to the school. 

In 1921 he entered the Bulsar Boarding. 
The two faithful servants of the Lord at 
Wankal plead with him to go on with his 
studies and make a man of himself, for he 
had very winsome ways and talent if con- 
secrated to the Lord. This appeal had its 
effect. He took up the study of the Bible 
in dead earnest. He soon caught the spirit 
and was on the road to victory. At this 
time the Rev. G. K. Satvedi entered his life 
and was able to lead him on to the richer 
fields of genuine experience in the study of 
the Holy Word. He was successful and 
passed the vernacular final examination at 
the close of the year. 

He was baptized in 1924 — a veritable Saul 
of Tarsus in a way was this young man 
Mancharam. Back he went to his own peo- 
ple and began to give testimony. He be- 
came a teacher in the Wankal School. Was 
this an easy job? He suffered untold per- 
secution at the hands of his family members; 
his caste fellows ; his own villagers. His 
hardest grief is that his wife is not a Chris- 
tian. They have two beautiful children. 
He was one who plead the hardest when the 
last deputation came to India for a boarding 
school for girls, so they need not go back 
into the world to get a wife. He, along with 
others, had that experience. 

When he went back among his own people 
he said : " Now my joy is full. I can now 
have a fine opportunity to teach my own 
people about the Christ whom I once de- 
spised. I can make right what I made 
wrong." You will not find a more joyful 
Christian anywhere. His face is radiant. 
When the heaviest blows of the persecutor 
fell upon him he " rejoiced in the spirit," as 
he said, " This does not seem hard to bear, 
because of the love I have in my heart for 
my Master. He gives me grace and strength 
to bear. I do praise him. They treated my 
Master worse than I have ever been treated. 
He suffered for me ; why should I not suffer 
for him?" He has already paid a heavy 
price because of his becoming a true Chris- 
tian. He was one of the few who came right 
out from the first and said, when asked by 
his caste-fellows and other Hindus: "Are 
you a Christian?" "YES! I AM A 
CHRISTIAN !" 



In 1926-27 he attended the Bible School at 
Bulsar, and passed the two years' course 
successfully. This was a great blessing in 
his life. He so testifies as to his spiritual 
awakening; his vision of his Lord and the 
need for the salvation of the world. His 
great desire was to do evangelistic work. 

He then joined our little band of workers 
as we toured the villages. He gave ring- 
ing testimonies. He told us that 'twas then 
he really knew how much Jesus did for him 
and how much Jesus was to him, and how 
he ever lived in his soul. At present he has 
charge of one of our best village schools. 
He has fifty-five children on the register. 
This may not mean much to you. It would 
if you knew the conditions. Recently three 
of these pupils have been baptized, and five 
girls from this school have been sent to the 
Khergam Girls' Boarding. That means 
much ! The sentiment, " Educate a girl and 
she becomes a devil," must be overcome. It 
is NOT an easy job. 

Because of his open confession of Christ 
and his ever-ringing testimonies, he is at- 
tacked from all sides. From an adjoining 
district an Arya Samajist pays frequent visits 
to this village and does all in his power to 
counteract the teachings of the Christians. 
He has tried every conceivable device and 
used many bribes to induce our Mancharam 
to " leave off teaching about the Christian 
religion and come and use those powers to 
promote the Hindu religion " — all to no 
avail. In these days of " cutting and slash- 
ing " because of the deficit, the Arya Sa- 
majist thought he might be able to gain 
his point if he offered him a much higher 
wage. Then our Mancharam turned on him 
as he said, "As badly as I am in need of 
money at this time, if you place before me 
a pile of a thousand rupees I will NEVER 
cast in my lot with you or your sect." This 
was a "stunner" for this opponent. "Who 
ever heard of the like before !" So the Arya 
Samajist asked him for the reason for his 
refusal and wherein lay his secret, of 
strength, saying, " You were once a Hindu ; 
why did you ever turn from the 'mother re- 
ligion'?" Mancharam's eyes sparkled with 
a holy light as he finally closed the conver- 
sation by saying, " NOW I have learned to 
KNOW and LOVE the Lord Jesus. He lives 
within me. How could I EVER deny 
HIM?" 



14 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



Vada: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow 



ALICE K. EBEY 



A YOUNG missionary, with a wife in 
none too robust health, rode in a 
very shaky tonga up hill -and down 
hill over the hot dusty road, thirty miles 
to Vada. An Indian preacher and a Chris- 
tian orphan boy with his new wife followed 
in a bullock cart. It was almost dark when 
the driver drew up his balky horses before 
a native house that had several small rooms, 
all opening directly to the dirty street in 
front. This was to be home for the mis- 
sionaries and their helpers, as well as gen- 
eral headquarters, until suitable land could 
be secured and better buildings erected. 

Little welcome they received from the 
exclusive, caste-bound townsmen. They felt 
that a foreigner, especially one who came 
with a new religion that might destroy their 
ancient and revered customs of worship, 
must in no wise be tolerated. Barbers, 
water-fillers, shopkeepers, washermen, and 
whoever might in anyway help these in- 
truders were instructed to withhold their 
assistance. Doors were sometimes closed in 
their faces ; men angrily withstood them in 
the bazaar; gospels and tracts were torn 
to pieces, and on one occasion burned before 
their faces. It seemed like trying to beat 
down a great stone wall with their bare 
hands. 

But the Lord was with those whom he 
had sent to a hard place. He raised up some 
friends and helpers. Their patience with 
opposers, their unfailing kindness toward 
all, their ministry to the sick, and their 
helpfulness whenever opportunity offered, 
opened some homes and gained hearers for 
the Gospel they preached. A helper was 
sent from the homeland — a sister who spent 
more years in Vada than any other mis- 
sionary and who is still remembered and 
loved by many. 

" Our god will bring evil upon you," said 
the people whose little stone idol stood on 
the mission land. There followed dark days, 
when it seemed that this curse might have 
actually fallen upon the servants of the 
living God. The missionary's health broke 
and they returned to America. In less than 
a year his successor was removed by death 
and these prophets triumphantly reminded 



the sorrow-stricken remnant, " See, our 
god's curse rests upon you." Seven years 
later, when a missionary's wife, much be- 
loved by all, fell sick and died, some who 
remembered wagged their heads and said, 
"There, didn't we warn you?" 

At one time the mission even considered 
closing this difficult station. The prayers 
and pleading and tears of some who were 
constantly bearing these souls in their heart 
won the day and Vada was not closed. The 
missionary at Dahanu some fifty miles away, 
supervised the work until fresh recruits were 
sent. But this missionary's health failed 
even before he learned the language, and 
the work was again interrupted. By and 
by others undertook the work, trying faith- 
fully to bear witness for the Lord Jesus. 

Sickness, cholera, plague, influenza, death, 
inefficiency, and unfaithfulness among na- 
tive workers were some of the difficulties 
they met from time to time. But in spite of 
all this the servants of the Lord Jesus were 
never weary in well doing for they remem- 
bered the promise, " in due season we shall 
reap if we faint not." 

That was Vada yesterday — the yesterday 
of more than twenty years. 

And now what of today? Perhaps not so 
much that might make reports read well, 
or cause the hearts of missionaries to swell 
with pride. 

One village boarding school with some 
twenty pupils. 

Four village schools. 

A little dispensary where sick folks seek 
healing. 

A church of thirty-six members. 

You say twenty years of such sacrifice and 
consecration and toil should yield larger re- 
sults? Perhaps so, but sometimes the results 
that cannot be tabulated are more important 
than results which we can measure and 
weigh and count and put up in neat statisti- 
cal tables. 

The idol whose curse was supposed to rest 
upon the missionaries still stands at the 
entrance of the mission compound, but it is 
seldom worshiped, and the temple is falling 
to ruin. "We shall not repair the temple. 
That stone god has never done us any good, 



January 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



15 



and we now believe in the living God." So 
their leaders told the mission evangelist. At 
their special invitation Christian instruction 
is being given them each week. The chil- 
dren are just now on our front veranda 
singing a Christian hymn which they are 
learning in Sunday-school. The Bible wom- 
en find, among these women, hearts that 
seem open to Christian truth. 

The other evening ten men came from a 
village back in the hills fifteen miles away. 
" Sahib, you haven't come to our village 
for a long time. Come and teach us more 
about your religion." This week, even 
though there is a steady downpour of rain, 
the missionary and his Indian helper are 
in that village teaching these simple farmer 
folk more about the Jesus way of life and 
salvation. 

When we walk through the town, women 
come to their doors to beckon us in. Little 
children, with smiles and coaxing words, 
urge us to stop to tell them a story. 

People of all castes, high and low, come 
to the missionary for " good medicine." They 
seem almost to forget that there are caste 
rules which must be kept. Last month eight 
hundred received treatment from the mis- 
sion dispensary. 

There are adversaries, of course, the subtle 
kind who attempt to undermine the work 
and contradict Christian truth under cover 
of friendliness ; but without doubt the doors 
of opportunity are now open to us. 

What results will tomorrow bring? What 
is the outlook in the Vada field? A prophet 
might utter a sure word of prophecy; a seer 
might draw back the veil and show us a 
clear vision of the future. 

We can only say, as a famous missionary 
once said when chided for meagre results 
in his own field, " The future is as bright 
as the promises of God." It is good for dis- 
couraged hearts and ardent, impatient spirits 
to recall some of these sure promises of 
God. 

The Apostle Paul urged his beloved breth- 
ren at Corinth to be steadfast, unmovable, 
always abounding in the work of the Lord, 
" forasmuch as ye know," he said, " that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord." And 
surely, there is no reason why those who 
believe in the promises of God should fear 
that labor in the Lord should prove in vain 
at Vada or any other place. 



Again we are reminded, " God is not un- 
righteous to forget your work and labor of 
love which ye have shewed toward his 
name." Throughout the years there has been 
much work done and many labors of love 
wrought in the name of Christ in and about 
Vada. God will not forget his promise. 

Others have labored and we have entered 
into their labors. The field is ripe unto the 
harvest. There has been sowing in tears ; 
perhaps even now we may begin to reap in 
joy. 

But what is this message from the home- 
land? "Deficit continues. You must re- 
trench." Oh, yes; we understand there must 




SHIVABHAI BECHAR AND HIS FAMILY. There 
are seven sons and one little daughter. Then his 
niece and her little daughter. She is a widow and 
teaches in the Girls' School at Anklesvar. She be- 
came an orphan when about four years old and has 
since been like her uncle's own child. Shivabhai and 
his wife^ Sonabai were orphan children rescued from 
the famine of 1900. 



be reasons, many and plausible, for the 
depleted condition of the Lord's treasury. 
We look at the tables and study the com- 
parative reports of the giving of the churches, 
but still the fact remains that we must 
retrench. How shall we do it? Close our 
schools and shut the doors of our dispen- 
sary? Dismiss our evangelists and Bible 
women? Let missionaries withdraw from 
the field? Let the souls that are almost 
ready to enter the kingdom of Christ remain 
in outer darkness to perish? 

Beloved, the outlook for Vada and for all 
our foreign mission work depends largely 
on you. Must every want of God's people 
in the homeland be supplied, even though 
Christ and salvation be denied to these? 
Perhaps it might be possible to make some 
retrenchments in America, the richest and 



16 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



most comfortable land on the face of the 
earth. Not in the work of the kingdom- 
God forbid! for American sinners need the 
Savior and American Christians need to be 
perfected in Christ. Look about in the 
homes of American Christians, with all their 
modern equipment ; consider the comfort and 
speed of modern travel; count the expense 
of clothes worn, of sweetmeats eaten, and 
the pleasures demanded. 

Having done this, O comfortable American 
Christians, kneel down with your family to 
pray, "Thy kingdom come; thy will be done 
in earth as it is done in heaven." Then 
go out to meet the church solicitor or the 
missionary committee and see whether you 
can truthfully say, "There is nothing more 
I can do to prevent the retrenchment of the 
work of carrying the Gospel to all the 
world !" 



THE OUTLOOK IN RAJPIPLA STATE 

(Continued from Page 9) 
future is the increased responsibilities which 
the Indian church is bearing in promoting 
the work. Indian leaders, not only those 
who are receiving monthly wage from the 
mission, but independent laymen of the 
church, are awakening, and taking part and 
interest in the program of evangelism. As 
they take up responsibilities it necessitates 
the making of decisions and meeting criti- 
cisms which go with decisions. This in- 
creased responsibility brings with it two 
results in our work. First, for the time be- 
ing, at least, the work may move slower 
because of their lessened experience and 
training. They cannot be expected to move 
faster than they have vision. The mission- 
ary, by keeping everything in his own hands, 
might do things quicker and better than 
the Indians. This, however, would rob them 
of the experience which they need, and from 
the experience the growth which must come 
from their experience. The second result is 
that the missionary needs to make fewer 
decisions, and in many cases has fewer 
criticisms to meet as a consequence. The 
Indians are held responsible by their own 
people for their decisions as well as by the 
mission conference. . They feel this. It 
makes them think and move cautiously. 

In consultation with Indian leaders these 
days they are continually asking these ques- 



tions : " How can we get our people to see 
the tremendous need for this project?" 
" How may we as a Christian church become 
more liberal in giving to the Lord's work?" 
" How will the church evangelize this large 
field?" They ask these questions, not in 
despair but in faith that "he who doeth all 
things well " shall endow his church with 
vision, power and enthusiasm for the task. 

Recently one of the churches of this area 
requested that a short Bible institute be 
held, that the layman might get further Bible 
instruction to carry on the work. The lay- 
men of the Indian church are seeking ways 
and means whereby they may be more use- 
ful. It is one of the finest signs of progress 
and most encouraging features for the work 
of the future in Rajpipla State. 

According to the comity plan for carrying 
on mission work in India the Church of the 
Brethren is totally responsible for evangeliz- 
ing the territory heretofore mentioned. No 
other Christian society challenges our right 
nor offers any competition. It is ours to 
conquer or confess our inability to do the 
work. Can the Church of the Brethren con- 
sider slackening the pace or postponing the 
task when she claims to have taken the Bible 
as her guide and the Lord Jesus Christ as 
her Leader? Impossible, utterly impossible! 
The Christian churches of the world expect 
us to carry on, to finish the task. This great 
throng of 140,000 people in Rajpipla State 
is hungering for the truth. The Lord is 
waiting for some one to give them the 
message. 

It must be evident that the Indian church 
alone cannot carry on this great work to 
completion. She is doing her best. Her 
numbers are small. Her experience is not 
wide. Her financial resources are limited. 
She is facing the task with faith and doing 
her best. Place the biggest and strongest 
American church of our Brotherhood in a 
similar situation and what would she do? 
Each one of the three churches in the state 
is responsible for 56,000 people, scattered 
over over two counties. Not only so, but 
the people are illiterate, superstitious, and 
steeped in idolatrous worship. Let each 
reader ask himself, " What would my church 
do in such a situation?" 

It is a "Macedonian call " to the Church 
of the Brethren in America from the Indian 
church, "Come over into India and help us!" 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



17 



The New Age in India 

PREMCHAND G. BHAGAT 



THE present time is considered by 
Indians as the new age, " Navayuga." 
This new age has changed the world 
a great deal, and still is changing it. We 
all agree that things are changing. These 
changes make new demands for new situa- 
tions. All over the world people want some- 
thing new. Some may think that the situa- 
tion in India is not the same as that in the 
West. But there are common elements 
everywhere. India wants to be changed, 
and is changing. Here in India people want 
new self-government, new life, new educa- 
tion, etc., and there are hundreds of people 
working hard, pouring out their lives to 
make India new. 

Now I would like to say that the missions 
in India have been greatly affected by the 
above-mentioned new age, Navayuga. The 
thought, how to make the Christian church 
new, occurred to the minds of some of the 
earnest and experienced missionaries. That 
thought was helped by some Indian leaders 
also, and hence we began to think about 
a new church, new life in the church. We 
all want to find out a new, natural, and 
simple plan so as to accomplish the above- 
mentioned purpose. This is our project. 

How to Accomplish the Purpose 

a. By Changing Life. 

To make the Indian church new means, 
to my mind, to make it self-supporting and 
self-organized; to make it Indianized. This 
is devolution, and this is our project. And 
you all know that a project could not be 
satisfactorily carried out and accomplished 
as long as it had not been started and carried 
with a whole-hearted purposeful activity. 
To do this we want to raise up a new type 
of men and women. We have to change the 
lives of the people. So the education is 
changing and our education must greatly 
change itself in order to meet the Navayuga. 

b. By Doing. 

As long as we talk with people we cannot 
do anything but talk. If we want to do 
something it means we have to do it. So 
as long as we talked we did nothing, but 
now we are doing, and have a great hope 
that we will be able to accomplish our pur- 



pose within a few years by the help of 
Almighty God and Savior. The work of 
the schools should be so arranged and car- 
ried on that the pupils may fit in the new 
situation and help the Indian church to be 
a new church. 
c. By Producing Men and Women Strong 

in Body, Mind, and Soul. 

We all know and believe that money, 
method, and men, are needed. I would like 
to say that these are important, but not 
essential; if we have plenty of money and 
numberless men and women, who know the 
best methods of work, but know not God, 
we do nothing but waste our money, time, 
and energy. Money, method, and men will 
be very useful and successful, when they 
combine with the heavenly Father, loving 
Savior, and the Holy Ghost, and then they 
will be very strong and fruitful. 

We are to find a method by which we 
can be able to make our Christians inde- 
pendent, so after the time being they will 
be able to take the responsibility of the 
church. India is poor and, moreover, our 
Christians are very, very poor. We have to 
find out methods which will be simple, 
cheap, and applicable to the Indian church. 

How the School May Help Towards 
This Project 

In the old time methods were old. " Old 
is gold " idea is changed. So the methods 
are changing in the Navayuga. We are not 
simply training the minds of the boys and 
girls, but we are training them so as to 
make them true men and women. In con- 
nection with this I would like to mention 
something about two schools, " The Girls' 
Practical Arts " and " Vocational Training 
School," at Anklesvar. These schools are 
practically running on the same line. Their 
motto is to educate the young boys and 
girls so as to make them strong in spirit, 
mind, and body. Moreover, we endeavor to 
educate and inspire in them the attitudes of 
service, self-reliance, and self-sacrifice. If 
we would like to have the church inde- 
pendent, the church should be led by the 
Indians, and for that purpose we have to 
produce Indian leaders. Keeping these 



18 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



things in consideration, our Vocational 
Training School is running on the student 
self-government plan, from the very begin- 
ning. Generally all of the work of the hotel 
and farm is managed by the boys. They 
have different committees, who are respon- 
sible for certain work such as the Pan 
Chayat, the Mess Committee, the Municipal 
Committee, the Social Welfare Committee, 
the Medical Committee, etc. These are 
selected by the boys, themselves. The 
girls are doing the same. 

Now I would like to say how this will 
enable us to get success in our work. The 
boys and girls are studying in the school 
and are working in the shop and on the 
farms every day. By this they understand 
the meaning and glory of labor, and will 
be able to earn a living. They learn some 
trade. This will help them to become in- 
dependent, and will encourage the village 
people to be independent. They have to 
learn the Bible every day, and that will help 
them in religious and spiritual life. 



The Panchayat and the other committees' 
work will be a guide to them in handling 
their own community affairs. Our plan is 
to educate them so as to make them good 
village leaders, good teachers, good farmers, 
good* carpenters, and good citizens. This 
will serve to accomplish our purpose. I 
would like to give here the remarks given 
by the headmaster of the Government 
Training College, after visiting our school. 
He wrote in our visitors' book : " I was 
particularly pleased to see the solution of 
the great problem of India attempted here." 
With this hope we rely upon Almighty God 
and work with all our souls. 

I would like to say that the girls and boys 
of our schools have begun to learn to help 
the church. They also want to see the 
church Indianized. Last year and this year 
the boys and girls helped much in giving 
money towards the church building funds 
at Anklesvar. Some of them denied them- 
selves and gave whatever they had. 



Christ at Vyara 

HARLAN J. BROOKS 



IN early days the mission was a place 
to be ridiculed and held at arm's length. 
Of course, Sanballat and all of Nehe- 
miah's other foes have been obstructionists 
from the very first. Today there is a notice- 
able acknowledgment of the good being 
done by and through the mission. In fact, 
the mission plant and the mission schools 
are among the show places of Vyara. There 
is seldom a day when there are no callers 
at the mission. When any new visitors in- 
quire in the bazaar what is to be seen they 
are directed to the mission, located on the 
outskirts of the town. 

The Christian boarding schools are no 
longer an experiment. They are established 
and widely recognized institutions. The 
government educational deputy, who is of 
higher caste than any of the children in 
the mission school, and who comes fre- 
quently to visit our schools, has openly 
acknowledged the merits of our schools. In 
villages where our boys and teachers were 
conducting evangelistic meetings this officer 
has come and told the non-Christian villag- 
ers of the good work of the mission. He 



actually sent several boys of his own higher 
caste from another government school to 
the mission boys' school last year. These 
boys had failed there in the annual examina- 
tion. There is a big government school here 
in Vyara. And the teachers are Hindus, just 
as he is, and not Christians. But by his 
seeking enrollment for these boys here, it 
was concluded that he preferred the work- 
manship of teachers of the mission school 
to that of the teachers of other schools. 

In this part of India there is a government 
compulsory attendance law compelling boys 
of Brahmans, Patidars, and Christians to 
attend some recognized school. The law 
applies if they live no more than a mile 
from a school. On the face of it this might 
seem a hard regulation, for there are other 
castes to whom it does not apply. But it 
may also be construed as a compliment to 
the Christians thus to be classed with the 
two higher castes in standards of educational 
requirement. 

From the first the mission has been very 
much in earnest about its task of lifting the 
backward classes. By "rolling up its 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



19 




THE BRAHMAN TEA PARTY AT THE MISSION. The presence of the entire teaching 
staff of the government Anglo -Vernacular School drinking tea at the Vyara Mission with 
Harlan J. Brooks indicates an appreciation by the intellectual leaders of the work of the 
Brethren Mission. 



sleeves " with the objective of helping Christ 
get into the mud huts, where the higher 
classes of Indians would not be willing to 
work, it has won increasing recognition from 
those higher classes. Of course, even now, 
there are no such demonstrations from the 
bleachers as the "throwing of caps into the 
air," but an encouraging number are at least 
" tipping the hat." 

The mission has also realized that even 
though the major part of its work may be 
among the lower castes in the outlying vil- 
lages and out-of-the-way places, it needs 
to cultivate friendly relations with the higher 
classes. 

A year ago the office of the assistant 
governor of this district was located at 
Vyara. The officer is a Mohammedan, who 
has become a great friend of the mission. 
Besides coming as a guest to the mission, 
he has, during the past two months, missed 
only a few church services. The governor 
and other higher officials make the mission 
one of their stopping-off places when they 
visit this part of the country. These op- 
portunities for personal contacts are in- 
valuable. 

Active opposition that prevented the mis- 
sion from purchasing a building in Vyara for 
library and reading room for non-Christians 



seems now to have melted away. One old 
Hindu man, who was the agitator against 
having Christians living among them, has 
passed on. And recently the mission has 
been semiofficially approached by his Hindu 
son to buy the same property that was 
previously refused for Christian use. We 
trust that funds from America will make 
it possible for the mission to purchase that 
suitably-situated building. Here an Indian 
Christian would direct non-Christians in 
good reading matter. This would afford 
the Christ one more avenue of approach to 
life in Vyara. 

Some of the townspeople are urging the 
mission to open a year or two of high- 
school work, beginning next year. Some 
Brahmans have volunteered the suggestion 
that they would be quite willing that we 
teach the Bible as a requirement in such an 
arrangement. There is such a steady desire 
among Indians to study English that such 
a department could serve as a most effective 
means of bringing his teachings into the 
consciousness of the higher caste youths. 
The plan as suggested would involve little 
financial outlay. 

From the first, the mission's effort in the 
villages has been fruitful. Besides patron- 
izing our village schools, the villagers come 



20 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



in encouraging numbers to put their children 
in our boarding schools. Because of limited 
equipment we have to turn many away 
each year at enrollment time. An encourag- 
ing nunrber of parents are lately supplying 
clothing and a part of the expenses for books 
for their children while in the- boarding 
schools. When one considers from what 
impoverished conditions these children come 
one realizes how the parents are sacrificing 
for educational advantages for their children. 
But the deficit! Picture teachers at school 
doors in America turning children back to 
their homes — enlightened though they be — 
with the refusal of their education! Picture 
your missionaries at school doors in India 
turning back children brought by eager par- 
ents — back to homes shadowed by ignorance 
and superstition, because of a deficit! 

It is a unique experience to see Christ at 
grips with superstition in the lives of children 
who come from backward villages. A child 
enters our boarding school. Look him over. 
Talk with him. Note the undertone of 
superstition the first few years he sits in 
the Christian school. But interview him 
again. Hear his prayer and testimony after 
he has finished six or more years in our 
boarding school. Listen to the hymns that 
have replaced questionable village songs. 
After he has been trained sufficiently he goes 
back to conduct a school in his own or an- 
other village where people have not em- 
braced Christ. Besides teaching the chil- 
dren in school, he offers his services to their 
parents who cannot read or write. These 
illiterate villagers are persecuted, for in- 
stance, by money lenders who charge ex- 
orbitant rates of interest. The one borrow- 
ing is not able to sign his name. But he 
must give thumb impression to some docu- 
ment, the full content of which he does not 
understand. By hook or crook these money 
lenders put these already-impoverished vil- 
lagers in such debt that they cannot pay. 
After death the debt must be assumed by 
the children. 

Last evening a teacher came with his 
problem. He told of a near-by village where 
a wealthy landowner owns hundreds of acres 
of land. At planting and reaping seasons 
this lord of land goes about and gathers a 
hundred or so men from wherever he 
chooses and puts them to work at a pittance. 
He may beat them before nightfall or work 



them at late into the night as he chooses. 
They are slaves. The Christian teacher is 
helping the village chief (who is illiterate) 
and others to prepare a paper petitioning the 
government to hear the voice of the villagers. 
It is said that whenever a petition to the 
government is written by people living in 
these jungle villages, it is suspected that 
Christians live there. 

In some parts of Vyara district the Arya 
Samaj is in active and settled opposition to 
mission work. Here and there this Hindu 
organization is planting itself in an attempt 
to work havoc with Christian forces as such. 
However, it attempts ruthlessly to appro- 
priate Christian workers' organizations and 
methods. Its secret methods make it a 
treacherous force with which to deal. While 
the activity of this organization against 
Christianity in this part of India is a good 
commentary on the virility of the latter, 
there is grave danger in any slackening of 
effort in thoroughly acquainting our Chris- 
tians with the Christ. Some of our Indian 
Christians may have to face some very 
trying times. Hinduism is in various forms 
showing a new energy. But one of the most 
encouraging features of the religion of 
Christ is that it glories in purposeful strug- 
gle. We have been told that the blood of 
the martyrs is the seed of the church. It 
has often found opposition to be the high 
road to more sublime and glorious achieve- 
ments. If today an increasingly critical and 
aggressive Hinduism is putting Christians 
and Christianity to the acid test, we may 
well thank God and take courage. Only our 
best will be able to meet the crisis. Cer- 
tainly there is no place for irrelevant issues 
in the Christian program. So long as we 
keep as our evangel the eternal, abiding 
spirit of Christ, we need not be alarmed at 
the prospect of stiffened opposition. " If the 
Indian Christian communities cannot with- 
stand the onslaught of a militant Hinduism, 
there is little likelihood of Christianity be- 
coming a dominant world force." We be- 
lieve that our Indian Christians will rise to 
this emergency, as Christians have done at 
critical periods in the past. With love as 
our evangelistic motive and with the fruits 
of the Spirit revealed in human hearts, we 
can well leave the rest to God. 

Vyara, Surat District, India. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



21 



MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

Conference Offering, 1928. As of November 30, 1928, 
the Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 
Feb. 28, 1929, stands as follows: 
Cash received since March 1, 1928 172,548.18 

(The 1928 budget of $389,000.00 is 44.4% raised, 
whereas it should be 75%.) 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 
shows the condition of mission finances on November 
30, 1928: 

Income since March 1, 1928 $192,841.94 

Income same period last year 198,412.85 

Expense since March 1, 1928 213,835.64 

Expense same period last year 265,975.70 

Mission deficit Nov. 30, 1928 118,398.34 

Mission deficit Oct. 31, 1928 114,904.45 

Increase in deficit for November, 1928 3,493.89 

Tract Distribution: During the month of November 
the Board sent out 1,422 doctrinal tracts. 

October Receipts. Contributions were received 
during November by funds as follows: 

Receipts Total Rec'd 
Since March 
1, 1928 

World Wide Missions $2,444.82 $48,598.32 

Student Fellowship Fund 1927-1928 548.00 2,025.22 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-1929 231.00 231.00 

Aid Societies Mission Fund— 1927 300.00 4,267.09 

Home Missions 1,558.18 3,038.52 

Greene Co., Va., Mission 44.34 430.98 

Foreign Missions 127.38 2,000.29 

Junior League— 1928 98.69 761.08 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 397.31 2,035.49 

India Mission 223.78 2,403.26 

India Boarding School 227.15 826.98 

India Share Plan 462.99 2,989.18 

India Missionary Supports 2,509.97 17,599.74 

China Mission 110.63 1,489.94 

China Native Worker 9.40 145.09 

China Boys' School 1.17 23.17 

China Girls' School 1.18 51.18 

China Share Plan 25.00 793.09 

China Missionary Supports 453.50 10,583.11 

Sweden Missionary Supports 275.00 1,100.00 

Africa Missionary Supports 566.69 7,443.91 

Africa Mission 143.75 3,540.26 

Africa Share Plan 35.00 639.72 

Near East Relief 108.20 548.10 

Florida Tornado Relief 8.00 204.86 

Conference Budget 37.78 55,044.39 

AFRICA NOTES 

(Continued from Page 25) 

has been held in the church-school building 
erected in 1924. That building contains a 
chapel room and only two classrooms and 
an entrance which has been used as a class- 
room. This made it necessary for as many 
as four good-sized classes to recite in the 
chapel room and two classes in each of two 
of the smaller rooms. The new plan is a unit 
of four buildings forming a rectangle. The 
entire unit will contain ten classrooms, a 
chapel, a teachers' room, and a store. It is 
being built of native materials. Every 
schoolboy is having a hand in the erection of 
their school. The more advanced boys are 
busy each morning with levels and other 
details of the building project. 

Jeto is the wife of one of our baptized 
Christians. She stood for Christ a couple 
months ago and has been receiving regular 
Christian teaching. Her pagan mother does 
not respect her husband, and practically 



forced the daughter to separate from the 
husband and return home. By spending some 
time at home with the mother they both had 
hopes of winning the favor of the pagan 
mother. The daughter finally ran back to 
her husband, crossing a good-sized stream 
in the night, and the mother claims to want 
nothing further to do with her daughter. 



It has been known for some time that 
leprosy is quite prevalent in this area. Re- 
cent investigation has shown that there are 
as many as thirty-one lepers in the imme- 
diate neighborhood. The British Leper As- 
sociation is urging that steps be taken to 
establish a leper colony in this part of 
Nigeria. They are offering financial assist- 
ance in carrying out such a project. This 
is just one of the problems to talk over with 
the deputation. 

INDIA OF TODAY 

(Continued from Page 5) 

mistrust is usually concealed under a pro- 
fession of sincere respect. The Mohamme- 
dan is more frank. Therefore, in addition 
to the positive work of telling who Christ 
is, we must be at explicit pains to explain 
what he is not. 

In the church, as in politics, foreign domi- 
nation is looked upon as more or less of 
an evil — and it is. It is our desire to soften 
it down as much as possible, and have it 
ultimately cease. This is devolution. It 
has occupied so much attention of late years 
that I would almost venture to say it has 
received more thought and zeal than evan- 
gelism has, in some quarters. Our mission 
is now making a rather bold experiment in 
devolution. In effect it is merging itself into 
the church, for a time at least, with a hope 
that if greater opportunity were given the 
Indian church leaders some better and 
cheaper methods might be evolved. It is a 
continued grief to us that we must be re- 
garded as employers and paymasters, agents 
of rich America, even by our Christian peo- 
ple. But now if they can be made to feel 
a greater responsibility, in that the work is 
theirs, they may feel to do more voluntarily. 
Some who criticize every word and act of 
the missionary may cease to do so after they 
themselves have been in responsible positions 
and met problems and been criticized. 

Navsari, India. 



22 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



In Memory of Brother Butterbaugh 

A Letter Authorized by the India Mission 



IT is with sadness, indeed, that the 
Mission family in India records the 
untimely death of its beloved brother 
and fellow-worker, Rev. Andrew G. Butter- 
baugh, who departed this life Sept. 27, 1928, 
at the Mission Hospital in Bulsar, India, in 
his 36th year. 

He is survived by his companion, four 
daughters and one son, his elder son, Beryl, 
having preceded him to the home beyond in 
August, 1924. In the homeland he leaves a 
widowed mother, brothers, sisters and a host 
of relatives and friends. 

The Butterbaughs came to India in the fall 
of 1919. They were located at Dahanu for 
language study, where they lived till 1921, 
when they were transferred to Palghar. 
They were returned to Dahanu in 1925 and 
proceeded on their first furlough in the 
spring of 1926. 

A little less than a year ago they returned 
from the homeland and were stationed at 
Ahwa, in the Dangs Forest. The Mission 
felt that Bro. Butterbaugh was especially 
fitted for the work in the Dangs, because 
of his industrial qualifications, and was glad 
that this phase of the school work, in that 
place, was to receive special attention. Both 
Brother and Sister Butterbaugh were keenly 
interested in the school work and were 
anxious to develop a kind of education that 
would be the means of lifting these jungle 
people to a higher plane of living, financially 
and physically, as well as morally and spirit- 
ually. Their work along this line had 
scarcely begun when Bro. Butterbaugh was 
called home, hence the Mission sustains a 
great loss, which it feels very keenly. 

The Mission family feels that it has lost 
not only a valuable worker, but a dearly 
beloved brother. He was as a brother to 
all, always considerate, kind, and most help- 
ful. The Indians, too, loved him, especially 
the children in the boarding schools; the 
little ones liked to hold his hand and walk 
along beside him. Many times have they 
said, " He has a kind heart; he loves us, 
doesn't he?" 

The home life of the Butterbaugh family 
was most beautiful. No one ever went into 



their home who was not impressed with the 
spirit of love and devotion that reigned there. 
Bro. Butterbaugh was laid to rest in the 
European cemetery at Bulsar, near the 
graves of Sisters Quinter and Kaylor and 
two of the Ebey children. His resting place 
will be marked by a marble slab, but his 
monument is erected in the hearts of the 
people whom his life touched and blessed. 
Here and there are buildings also which 
stand as monuments to his memory, not the 
least of which is the Dahanu Mission Hos- 
pital. As this building continues to be used 
to bless all those who come and go as 
patients, Bro. Butterbaugh's work and life 
will continue to live on. 

THE OUTLOOK IN THE DANGS 

(Continued from Page 11) 
education or Christianity, yet we are hoping 
and praying and working to the end that 
there will be a continued steady growth 
upward and a deeper rooting downward. 

We have only recently organized among 
the older men what we might call a " Lay- 
men's Movement," and they have decided to 
farm a field of rice together for the Lord. 
Another organization is among the younger 
men, which may partake of the nature of 
the Y. M. C. A. There are also organiza- 
tions among the older and younger women. 
They will have their " Box of Blessing," 
in which they will daily put some grain. 
This will be collected once a week and sold 
and the proceeds given to the church. The 
children have not been left out, either, and 
a kindergarten has been started for them. 
All of these last-mentioned organizations 
except the Older Women's are too new to 
say much about, but they have started off 
with a good deal of enthusiasm, and we ask 
an interest in your prayers in behalf of their 
development. 

Ahwa, Dangs. 

" If it is just to punish men for peace talk 
in war time, there ought to be some way 
of reaching those who indulge in war talk 
in peace time." — William Pierson Merrill. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



23 



Notes from the Fields 



CHINA NOTES 

In one of the visits made by Sister Neher 
and Sister Hsun in a near-by village a young 
woman was found seemingly very ill. Her 
mother and husband were weeping and ex- 
pecting her soon to pass over. The mis- 
sionaries, after considerable urging, suc- 
ceeded in getting them to carry the woman 
to our hospital, where Dr. Hsing gave her 
prompt attention. In a few days' time her 
improvement was most surprising. The 
mother is so grateful for the visit of the 
missionaries that day and feels that they 
saved the life of her daughter. It gave a 
good opportunity to urge her to not forget 
the grace and love of the good God who 
had led us to her home that day. There 
was also a splendid opportunity to urge the 
daughter to make the most of this new lease 
on life which the Father had given her. She 
has not been true to her womanhood in 
the past. Pray that with this new chance 
at life she may repent and turn to the 
Savior, who can wipe out the past and give 
her strength to live a life for his glory. 



It was a happy and momentous event on 
Sept. 27, when at last our long-looked-for 
freight really arrived. For the last two years 
it has been almost impossible to move freight, 
so that things ordered as much as two and 
a half years ago just came in the last few 
weeks. " Patiently wait " are two very 
necessary words in the thinking of us China 
missionaries in reference to things both ma- 
terial and spiritual. 

Shou Yang 

With the transfer of Brother and Sister 
Byron Flory to Ping Ting to take charge of 
the high school, our force of foreign workers 
is somewhat reduced. We now have only 
Sister Neher and Sister Ulery, and Brother 
and Sister Heisey as foreign workers at 
Shou Yang. We are happy that the families 
have all returned from the coast, where they 
had been held up so long. 

The mission meeting was held at Shou 
Yang from Oct. 6 to 12. We had a wonder- 
ful meeting together. We had been scat- 
tered out at different places and under un- 
certain political conditions for nearly two 
years, and we rejoiced together that all could 
return to their stations. 

Bro. Bright was having an attack of 
malaria and was unable to attend the meet- 
ing. Sister Bright and Sister Edna Flory 
remained at Ping Ting to care for Bro. 
Bright. Sister Oberholtzer and Sister 



Pollock did not get ud from Liao Chow to 
attend the meeting. The missionary family 
as a whole is in good health. We are most 
thankful to our Father in heaven for this 
good fortune. 

•J* 

A large section of Shansi is in the throes 
of famine again this year. In the north the 
armies occupied the country for almost a 
year, and when the farmers were expecting 
a harvest free from the presence of soldiers, 
the rains did not come in time for the crops 
to materialize, and as a result there is 
famine. Some sections have had very bad 
hail during the late summer, and the crops 
are destroyed. However, in the country sur- 
rounding Shou Yang, with but a very small 
area that was blighted with hail, the crops 
are far above the average. This makes the 
farmers and the community as a whole very 
happy. Consequentlv the temples and idols 
are receiving unusual gratitude from the 
people. Our hearts yearn to give them the 
true God as their God, but we seem so help- 
less. We need your prayers to bring con- 
viction of the Holy Spirit upon these people. 

The teachers and pupils in the schools are 
working hard, and there is a good spirit of 
cooperation with the evangelistic depart- 
ments. Bro. Ting Chiu Fang is principal of 
the boys' school, and Sister Li Wen Ming 
has charge of the girls' school. Both of 
these teachers have good helpers, and we 
are expecting much of the schools this year. 

& 
Dr. Hsing is kept very busy in the hos- 
pital. It is quite evident that if the hospital 
is to function to its capacity, we will soon 
have to get another doctor to help Dr. Hsing. 
It is encouraging to see the growing con- 
fidence the people are getting in the hos- 
pital. It is especially hopeful to see ex- 
pectant mothers coming to the hospital for 
delivery. Only those who live close to the 
Chinese family life, with its system of mid- 
wifery and unsanitation, can tell what this 
means for motherhood and babyhood in 
China. 

Bro. Hsun Hsu Te and his wife resigned 
from the evangelistic department during this 
month. Bro. Hsun has been with us for 
nearly seven years. He graduated from the 
Bible School at Ping Ting. His wife was 
helping in the women's department for 
nearly two years. She was graduated from 
the women's Bible School. We are sorry to 
lose these workers. We are needing help 
badly. Some of the students upon whom 
we have been depending for several years, 
to complete their school work and enter the 
schools and evangelistic service, have found 



24 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



more remunerative work in the employment 
of the government. We are sorry to lose 
them from our mission work, but we are 
glad to know that most of them are making 
excellent government employees. In this 
they are showing the value of their training 
in mission schools. Some of them are letting 
their light shine for Christ. 

Shou Yang 

The Father sometimes uses various means 
to move our hearts to remember his loving- 
kindness. Bro. Chao comes from a family 
that suffered the loss of both life and prop- 
erty during the Boxer uprising in 1900. He 
has been a church member for nearly fifteen 
years. Two of his children have been bap- 
tized. But Bro. Chao has been most care- 
less and indifferent about religion. The Lord 
has blessed him financially. This fall, while 
gathering in his harvest, he was carrying a 
load of grain on his shoulders. The road 
was narrow, with a steeo bank above and a 
deep gully beneath. Suddenly he became 
dizzy and fell over the embankment nearly 
100 feet. He sustained a severe nervous 
shock. He considers this a call from God 
to faithful Christian service, and has prom- 
ised God and the church to work faithfully 
for the kingdom after this. We are praying 
that God will fully restore him, and give 
him the courage of his present convictions 
to go out and witness to the glory of God. 
If some of you who read this note will get 
this case upon your heart before God, you 
can help mightily in the spread of the Gospel. 



Dr. Hsing reports a total of thirty-three 
in-patients in the hospital during the month 
of October. Of these sixteen are now in the 
hospital. There were ten maternity cases 
during the month. Six of these were deliv- 
ered in the hospital, two in homes, and two 
had to be sent away because our funds are 
not sufficient to make proper preparations 
to do Caesarian section and other important 
operations. Both cases that were sent away 
died. They could have been saved had we 
had proper facilities to operate. 



In preparation for our fall council, baptiz- 
ing and love-feast services, which will be 
preceded by a one week's Bible and inquir- 
ers' class, the women evangelists have been 
visiting homes of Christians and other in- 
terested homes in and about the city. Per- 
sonal letters have been sent to those in the 
more distant places, inviting them to come 
in for the meetings. It is hard for the women 
to leave their homes, but sometimes a little 
special urging induces them to make a greater 
effort to attend. Already word is coming 
from various ones that they expect to be 
here, some to learn more about the gospel, 
looking definitely towards baptism. 



Several requests for baptism have come to 
us the past two weeks. These requests need 
to be considered cautiously and carefully, 
because, as in this instance, there are always 
those who want to come into the church 
from ulterior motives. One woman told us 
frankly she wanted to believe in Jesus be- 
cause it was hard for her to make a living. 
We think that with some definite teaching 
this woman can be led to understand what 
taking a stand for Jesus really means. She 
is one of the little group which meets every 
evening to learn the Christian songs and 
listen to the gospel stories. 

The influence of this little group meeting 
is clearly glimpsed in the life of a Christian 
servant woman who attends. There has been 
a great difference in her attitude about her 
work, and when she was praised for her fine 
way of doing it, she said, " I am praying 
to God every morning to help me." 

In a visit some days ago to a neighboring 
village an old woman of some sixty years, 
formerly the wife of an evangelist who was 
martyred in the Boxer year (she later re- 
married into an unchristian home) told us 
of her desire to come back to the Lord she 
was just learning to know so many years 
ago. She said she wanted to be baptized 
and cleansed from her sins, for she says she 
realizes that, having once known the truth, 
if she does not follow it her sin will be all 
the greater. Her one big fault is swearing 
and cursing, but this she realizes she must 
change if she would be a Christian. The 
burden of her prayer that day as we prayed 
together was that she might change and be 
a good woman. 



In this same village is a woman of twenty 
years, one of our former mission schoolgirls. 
She was taken out of school and married 
before she completed the primary course, 
because her father feared she would become 
a Christian. She has not forgotten, however, 
and her heart is hungry and longs to follow 
the Lord Jesus, but with the opposition of 
her father, father-in-law and husband, she 
feels she cannot be baptized. She told us 
she was unhappy. She lost her baby last 
spring, and her husband, having a fearful 
temper, does not always treat her well, even 
beating her at times, so she feels that her 
cup of life is rather bitter. As we prayed 
with her she prayed for strength to be good, 
and that the Lord would give her just a 
little joy in her life. Won't you, too, pray 
for her, that she may have courage to stand 
out boldly for her Lord? Pray, too, that 
those opposing her may be changed, like 
Saul of old, and that the whole family may 
come to know the Lord's salvation. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



25 



Some days ago the Ping Ting evangelistic 
tent moved close to our Shou Yang borders. 
So, taking advantage of this opportunity to 
see this work so close at hand, Sister Kttng 
and Sister Neher took a few days off to 
run over and observe this method of evan- 
gelism, as neither of them had had such an 
opportunity. Both returned enthusiatic over 
this method. For opening up new villages 
and districts it is especially fine. With care- 
fully-planned follow-up personal work it is 
bound to bear fruit in bringing many souls 
into the kingdom. 

Ping Ting 

It is estimated that 85% of the people of 
China live in the villages and farm the 
surrounding land. They are the backbone of 
the nation, financially, morally, and physi- 
cally. In the past mission workers have paid 
too little attention to this important class. 
We are now awaking to this need and plac- 
ing special emphasis on this work. 

Mary Schaeffer and Miss Kwan have be- 
gun the fall campaign follow-up work in the 
villages where the tent has worked before. 
Here they hold classes, teaching the Chris- 
tians and inquirers the deeper truths of 
Christianity. These villages are a two days' 
trip across the mountains, and are reached 
only by hard travel on mule or donkey. 
They will not be back for two or three 
months. The hospitality of these farmer 
folks is wonderful, but their crude way of 
living, with the cold weather in the moun- 
tains, will cause the two women to endure 
many hardships before they return. 



The Y. M. C. A. boys spend Saturday 
afternoons in the surrounding villages, 
preaching and talking to the farmers. Some- 
times they talk on the conditions of the 
government, but generally on some phase of 
Christianity, and usually they are well re- 
ceived by the people. 

Mrs. Hsun and Miss Horning have selected 
ten villages, within walking distance of the 
city, to visit five days each week, thus mak- 
ing the round every two weeks. There are 
few Christians in these villages, but it is 
hoped that this constant teaching will soon 
give some desired results. 

Bro. Crumpacker received two telegrams 
while out in the evangelistic tent, urging 
him to go and help in the plague work. This 
dread disease has broken out in the north- 
western part of the province, and rumors 
say that thousands are dying there. The 
government is now seeking the aid of those 
who were so successful in stopping the 
plague several years ago. Bro. Crumpacker 



was very loath to leave the evangelistic work 
in the midst of such good meetings, but 
because of the urgency of the call he has 
gone to Tai Yuen Fu to get more definite 
information on the subject. 

Mothers' meetings have been started in 
nine Christian centers in the city. Each one 
is held twice a month. Mrs. Byron Flory 
provides victrola music, while the mothers 
and children come from the neighboring 
homes. The talks are then given on the care 
of mother and child and other needed sub- 
jects. Mothers give birth to from six to 
twelve children. Only two or three of these 
usually live to grow up. This situation shows 
the necessity of such meetings. 

& 

Tai Yuen Fu 

Pastor Li reports that the work in Tai 
Yuen is very encouraging. From forty to 
fifty attend services each Sunday, and they 
are all eager to do something to help along 
the cause. They have three Bible classes 
each week, which are well attended by the 
members. Seventeen were baptized this fall, 
eleven men and boys and six women. 

Mrs. Chang, the Bible woman, is a very 
enthusiastic worker among the women, and 
has imparted her enthusiasm and faith to the 
new Christians. It did one good to hear 
them tell of their Christian experiences as 
we visited with them. 

AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 
A wire from Lagos informs us that Breth- 
ren Bonsack and Emmert and the Beahms 
have arrived safely and that they, along 
with the Heckmans, expect to be in Jos, 
Northern Nigeria, by Sunday, Oct. 28. Dr. 
Gibbel is ready to start with the Ford truck 
as soon as permission comes to use the road. 

Brother and Sister Flohr and children from 
Gardemna have been with us for the past 
two weeks. 

J8 

Capt. Skelley, the local district officer, 
spent a couple of days at Garkida again this 
month. Hosts of natives are working on the 
Garkida-Song road. Mr. Meek, government 
anthropologist and author of " The Northern 
Tribes of Nigeria," is at Garkida for the 
purpose of studying the Bura tribe and its 
relation to other tribes. 

The much-needed boys' school buildings 
are being erected. Until this time school 
(Continued Back on Page 21) 



26 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 




©^ ffiavknB* Garner 

The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 




Missionary News 



Robert M. Hopkins Elected World Sunday 
School Association Secretary 

The executive committee of the World's 
Sunday School Association announces the 
election as general secretary, in charge of 
the North American Section, of the Reverend 
Robert M. Hopkins, D.D. His work will be 
coordinate with that of Mr. James Kelly, 
M.A., who was elected general secretary, in 
charge of the British Section. 

Dr. Hopkins has been engaged in religious- 
educational work since 1900, when he became 
a Sunday-school evangelist in Kentucky. In 
1922, when the International Council of Re- 
ligious Education was organized by the 
merger of the International Sunday School 
Association and the Sunday School Council 



of Evangelical Denominations, Dr. Hopkins 
was elected chairman of the executive com- 
mittee, and he has since held that office. 
Here he has rendered conspicuous service 
to the cause of Christian education. With 
friendliness, good will, tact and sound judg- 
ment, he has brought thirty-nine denomina- 
tions into increasingly effective cooperation. 
As delegate to the Glasgow Convention of 
the World's Sunday School Association in 
1924, and as a member of its executive com- 
mittee, he had much to do with the reorgani- 
zation effected at Los Angeles last July. As 
vice chairman of the program committee, his 
leadership was responsible for the success of 
the Los Angeles Convention. It was inevit- 
able that he should be sought as general 
secretary for the North American Section. 



Over 33,000,000 in the Sunday- Schools of the World 

INCREASE is the fact determined by a careful compilation of the statistics 
showing the Sunday-school membership throughout the world. A statistical 
survey is made every four years by the World's Sunday School Association, 216 
Metropolitan Tower, New York City, for presentation at its quadrennial con- 
vention. The following compilation was completed for the tenth convention, 
which was held at Los Angeles, Calif., July 11-18: 

Sunday-School Membership of the World 

No. Officers Total 

Grand Divisions No. of S. S. and Teachers No. Pupils Enrollment 

North America .195,343 2,459,799 17,510.830 19,970,629 

Central America 381 1,832 19,098 20,930 

South America 2,976 11,695 159,160 170,855 

West Indies 1,930 17,364 171,330 188,694 

Europe 90,621 854,905 8,462,845 9,317,750 

Asia 37,427 96,564 1,470,818 1,567,382 

Africa 13,148 63,477 726,181 789,658 

Malaysia 1,422 8,161 100,463 108,624 

Australasia and Oceania 12,898 89,720 790,710 880,430 

1928 Grand Totals 356,146 3,603,517 29,411,435 33,014,952 

1924 Glasgow Convention Totals ..347,001 3,520,192 29,157,419 32,677,611 

1924-1928 Increase 9,145 83,325 254,016 337,341 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



27 



By experience, temperament, and Christian 
character he is preeminently qualified for 
this important and difficult work. With Dr. 
Hopkins will be associated the Rev. Samuel 
D. Price, D.D., who was elected business 
secretary by the North American Section. 

Freeburg, O., Children Work for India 

Freeburg has a splendid group of twenty- 
five children who were given 50c each last 
April to invest for missionary purposes. 
They have remitted to the Mission Board 
$95.00 as the result of their summer's work. 
Their leader who sends in the money writes 
as if she had as much enjoyment as the 
children in this great task. 

The Gleaners Class, Los Angeles, Subscribes 
for New Mission Shares 

In 1924 the Gleaners Class of the First 
Los Angeles church, California, subscribed 
for a $25 share in both the India and China 
mission fields. They have made their pay- 
ments annually for a period of five years, 
and their shares are now completed. They 
have received five red seals, one for each 
year to be attached to each certificate. Thev 
like the plan so well they have renewed their 
shares and have also subscribed for a new 
share in the Africa mission. A leaflet from 
the General Mission Board, Elgin, 111., will 
explain the plan. 

A New Bulletin Idea for Pastors 

The Layman Company is now putting out 
its tithing pamphlets in four-page bulletin 
form, printed on two inside pages only, other 
two pages blank, for local material. The 
cost will give a saving of at least $5 per 
week to any pastor who uses four-page 
bulletins in his Sunday services. A good 
opportunity for five or ten weeks of tithe 
education without expense or special dis- 
tribution. Twenty subjects to choose from. 
Sample set, 15 cents. Prices — 40 cents per 
100; $3 per 1,000. 

Please mention the Missionary Visitor. 
THE LAYMAN COMPANY 
730 Rush St., 
Chicago, 111. 

Manchester Gets the Conference 

The Annual Conference for 1929 is to be 



held at North Manchester, Ind., June 12 to 
19. So the Committee of Arrangements 
decided at its meeting at Anderson, Ind., 
Dec. 5. Chairman Ora De Lauter writes : 
" This conclusion was reached after a very 
careful consideration of Winona, Indian- 
apolis, Anderson, Dayton and North Man- 
chester, and represents the whole-hearted 
approval of the committee. Further an- 
nouncements will be made from time to 
time." — From Dec. 15 Gospel Messenger. 

Missionary Hymn Contest 

Dr. Milton S. Littlefield, president of the 
Hymn Society, announces the offer of a prize 
of $100 for the best hymn " written in the 
spirit and voicing the purpose of the mis- 
sionary enterprise of today," submitted to 
the society by Feb. 1, 1929. When the 
winning hymn words have been selected a 
similar prize will be offered for the best 
musical setting. 

The judges of the contest are Dr. A. L. 
Warnshuis, secretary of the International 
Missionary Council, and secretary of the 
Foreign Missions Conference of North 
America; Dr. Henry H. Meyer, editor of the 
Sunday-school publications of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church; and Dr. Benjamin L. 
Winchester, head of the Department of Re- 
ligious Education of the Federal Council of 
Churches of Christ in America. All manu- 
scripts are to be submitted to Dr. Franklin 
A. Gaylord, 47 Englewood Avenue, Engle- 
wood, New Jersey. 

Dr. Littlefield announces that authors may 
submit more than one manuscript ; that each 
manuscript must be accompanied by a sealed 
envelope containing the name and address 
of the author, but the name must not appear 
on the manuscript ; that no manuscript will 
be returned, but that none will be used in 
any way without the consent of the author ; 
and that the society reserves the right to 
withdraw the reward if no manuscript 
deemed worthy is received. 

The Hymn Society is a national organiza- 
tion of hymn writers, composers, and hymn- 
book editors. Recently it conducted contests 
for words and tune for a " Hymn for Air- 
men," manuscripts numbering more than 
1,800 being submitted from every state in the 
Union and from most countries of Europe 
and their foreign colonies. 



28 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



MONTHLY PROGRAM OUTLINE FOR 

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 
Text — Friends of Africa, cloth, 75c; paper, 

50c. 
Lesson — Chapter 5, Friends in Exile. 
Devotional. 

Hymn — Jesus Calls Us. 
Scripture— Acts 10: 9-35. 
Prayer — That the African may find his way 

in the new day and that Christian people 

may be eager to help. 

Program 

Problems of Civilization in South Africa: 
pp. 175-178; 186-190. 

The New Woman: pp. 180-182; 191-193; 202- 
204. 

Christian Efforts for the Woman Workers : 
pp. 195-201. 

Prayer — Let us look to the Lord Jesus to 
mend the African and put into our hearts 
the will to work for the coming of the 
kingdom of our common Lord. 

& 
World Day of Prayer for Missions 

Feb. 15, 1929 
The World Day of Prayer, which is dated 
each year for the first Friday in Lent, is 
proving to be an ever- 
widening fellowship for 
the Christian women of 
all lands. The program, 
"That They All May Be 
One," was prepared by 
Miss Helen Kim of Korea. 
In connection with the 
program is the cycle of 
prayer published on the 
little card, entitled "A Call to Prayer," which 
is issued in preparation for the Day of Pray- 
er. It is hoped the Christian women will use 
the cycle of prayer daily, leading up to the 
Day of Prayer. Women's Societies should 
sponsor this movement. Begin planning early 
for this day, Feb. 15. Young women and 
students should be encouraged to plan for 
special meetings at night, when large num- 
bers of their group are free to attend. 

The little children of any community will 
be delighted by a special meeting of their 
own to pray for the children of the world — 
" Red and yellow, black and white." The 
service should be very simple. Each group 
may represent one country, and one of the 



WW 



WORLD 
DAY of PRAYER 



FEB. 15,1929 



group may tell a very brief story about the 
country, and then all the children be led 
in prayer for the children of that country. 
Songs like "Jesus Loves the Little Children," 
and "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations" 
are loved by all children. 

The program, " That They All May Be 
One"; 2c each or $1.75 per 100. 

Sheet of suggestions for leaders, free with 
supply of programs. 

" Call to Prayer," with Daily Cycle, free 
when ordered with programs. 

Order all supplies from our General Mis- 
sion Board, Elgin, 111. 

FOR THE NEW YEAR 

Let me but do my work from day to day, 

In the field or forest, at the desk or loom, 

In roaring market-place, or tranquil room; 

Let me but find it in my heart to say, 

When vagrant wishes beckon me astray 

"This is my work; my blessing, not my 

doom; 
Of all who live I am the one by whom 
This work can best be done in my own way." 
Then shall I see it, not too great nor small 
To suit my spirit and to arouse my powers ; 
Then shall I cheerfully greet the laboring 
hours, 
And cheerfully turn, when the long shadows 
fall 
At eventide to play and love and rest, 
Because I know ior me my work is best. 

— Henry van Dyke. 

MY PLEA 

God grant me these : the strength to do 

Some needed service here; 
The wisdom to be brave and true ; 

The gift of vision clear, 
That in each task that comes to me 
Some purpose I may plainly see. 

God teach me to believe that I 

Am stationed at a post, 
Although the humblest 'neath the sky, 

Where I am needed most ; 
And that at last, if I do well, 
My humblest services will tell. 

God grant me faith to stand on guard 
Uncheered, unspoken, alone, 

And see behind each duty hard 
My service to the throne. 

Whate'er my task, be this my creed : 

I am on earth to fill a need. 

— Selected by Anna Lesh, Goshen, Ohio. 



January 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



29 




Conducted by Aunt Adalyn 



HAPPY NEW YEAR 

Jump around this frosty morn — 
Apples red and popping corn — 
Nibbling youngsters start the year 
Under loads of dripping cheer; 
Antics shadowed on the wall, 
Ring-around-a-rosy all; 
Yesterday's a raveled ball. 

Aunt Adalyn. 

BY THE EVENING LAMP 

Dear Juniors : While we are shivering in 
this frosty latitude, and donning our heaviest 
wraps, here comes a warm breath from the 
other side of the world ! It is blown by a 
bunch of missionaries' children, who are 
getting their education up on a pleasant 
mountain top in northern India. They find 
the routine of study and play and eating 
and sleeping very comfortable. Only — they 
don't have their mothers to tuck them in 
nights, and say a pretty word about their 
progress, and darn their socks — or don't 
they wear any? For mother and daddy are 
sticking it out down on the hot plains, where 
most of the people live, and swelter, and 
suffer, and do what they can to make it 
easier for their neighbors — for their bodies, 
their minds, and their souls. And these 
kiddies will soon be ready to do a good- 
sized job at neighboring themselves. We 
are all delighted to receive the salaams you 
have brought with you — Josephine, Marjorie, 
Vila, lone, Wilma, Elizabeth, Leah, Laurence. 
Please sit down in our easiest chairs, for 
you must be very tired from your long tramp 
over sea and land. Shake hands, Juniors, 
every one ! Aunt Adalyn. 

Prospect Point, Landour, India 
August 27, 1928 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : I am nine years old and 
attend Woodstock School. I am in the third 
grade. I study Reading, Arithmetic, English, 
Geography, Writing, Spelling, Drill, Piano 
music, and Singing. Every morning I walk 
down a big hill and climb the same hill in 
the afternoon. That makes me very hungry. 
Wouldn't you be hungry too? At home I 
help my mother. I take care of my little 
sister, study, and practice my music. School 



closes in December. Then I will go down 
to my home on the plains. 

With much love, 

Josephine Miller. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : I am seven years old 
and go to school at Woodstock. I like my 
teacher very much. I am in the first grade. 
I like to walk to school because I can pick 
wild strawberries that grow on the mountain 
side as I come home from school. Then 
my little playmate, Erma Alley, who goes to 
school with me, helps me have a tea party. 
We play we have a strawberry short-cake. 
There are so many pretty flowers by the 
woodside. We gather them and take them 
to our teacher. Lovingly, 

Marjorie Miller. 

Prospect Point. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : When our parents go 
down to the plains they put us in the Dor- 
mitory at Woodstock School. It is very nice. 
We have two sections in our Dormitory. My 
friend and I are in one dormitory all alone 
until a few more girls come in. 

Our House Mother's name is Miss Gasper. 
She is very kind. She has us get up at 
seven o'clock in the morning. I take music 
lessons. This is my first year in music. I 
am ten years old and am in the fourth grade. 
I like boarding life very much. 

With love, Vila Butterbaugh. 

Woodstock School. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : We like our Bluebird 
Club. We play very nice games at our 
Bluebird Rallies. We are going to give a 
play, and we will sing songs too. 

I am taking violin lessons. I am nine and 
am in the third grade. 

Lovingly, lone Butterbaugh. 

Woodstock School. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : After school each day 
we go up to the playground. One time 
when I was going on the slide I fell down. 
I am learning how to go on the giant stride. 
I climb on the ladder and lie down on the 
top. Sometimes I go on the see-saw and 
swing. We play games like " The Farmer in 
the Dell " and " Cat and Rat." I am seven 
years old and am in the second grade. 

Lovingly, Wilma Butterbaugh. 

Woodstock School. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn :' I will tell about a day 
in Woodstock. First of all in the morning 
we are awakened by the tinkling of a bell. 



30 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1929 



This is our rising bell, which rings at 6:30. 
We all rise, wash, dress, and go downstairs 
at 7 o'clock. 

We go into the dining room, have a cup 
of milk or water and a biscuit; then we are 
directed by a teacher to our study-hall. We 
study from 7 : 15 till 8 : 15, when the school 
bell rings and we put our books away, and 
all go upstairs to make our beds. Then as 
a bell rings at 8 : 30 we come downstairs to 
breakfast. We usually have a cereal, some 
meat and potatoes or stew. We get out at 
about ten minutes of nine, which gives us 
some spare time for play. 

At 9 o'clock a bell rings for classes. On 
Tuesdays and Fridays we have our Scripture 
classes and on Wednesdays, Student Govern- 
ment meetings. On Mondays and Thursdays 
all the classes meet at the chapel door for 
prayers. We lead in by music, take our 
seats and have our morning prayers till 
9 : 30, after which we pass to our classrooms. 
We have two periods before our five-minute 
recess and two periods after it until noon. 

We assemble for lunch at 12: 15. We have 
tea or milk and water, jam, butter, two 
biscuits each and bread. The noon hour 
passes quickly. At 1 o'clock we go to our 
classes. There are four periods in the after- 
noon and school closes at 3 : 30. A bell rings 
at 3 : 45 and we assemble for dinner. This 
is the largest meal in the day. We have 
soup, vegetables, pudding, etc. 

After dinner we have some spare time until 
5 o'clock, when a bell rings and we all go 
to the playground. We have all kinds of 
games and certain teams for basket-ball, etc. 
At 6 : 30 we come down, tired and hot. We 
have fifteen minutes to get washed and 
rested a bit before supper which is at 6 : 45. 
Our supper is very much like our lunch. 

After supper we have free time till 7 : 20, 
when a bell rings and we have night study 
till 8 : 30. We then go up to bed and must 
have the lights out by 9 o'clock. So ends a 
week day at Woodstock. 

Woodstock School. Elizabeth Long. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn: I thought all the 
Juniors in the Circle would be glad to hear 
that Woodstock is a fairly modern school. 
Probably many of you have Student Gov- 
ernment in your schools. Woodstock has a 
Student Government based on the govern- 
ment of India. Each class represents a 
Province and elects a Governor (you would 
call him a President) and a Commissioner. 
All the Governors with the Viceroy, who is 
elected by the Student Body, constitute a 
Board of Governors. We meet every Wednes- 
day morning as Provinces, but the third 
Wednesday of every month we hold an As- 
sembly in the Assembly Hall. During this 
meeting the Viceroy holds the platform and 
the Secretary reads her report of the last 
meeting. Our King Emperor is the Principal, 
Mr. Parker. We all enjoy our Student Gov- 
ernment. Although it is just getting started 



this year we hope it will mean much to 
Woodstock in the years to come. 

Woodstock School. Leah Ebey. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn: I attend Woodstock 
School which is in Landour, Mussoorie, in 
the Himalayan mountains in north India. 
Woodstock is a fine school and has very 
fine teachers. I am in the sixth grade and 
am eleven years of age. The studies that I 
like best are Reading and Arithmetic. The 
boys whose parents are not here for a vaca- 
tion live in a Boys' Hostel. This hostel, 
though not like one's home, is a good place 
to live. There is a swimming tank and a 
playground which the boys enjoy very much. 
The boys play hockey, football, and basket- 
ball. This year the boys went on a hike to 
a place called Kempttee Falls, which is about 
eight miles from Woodstock School. It is 
a very beautiful place way down in a valley. 
This rushing mountain stream also forms 
many small lakes. The boys had a grand 
time swimming and playing in the water. 
The scenery in these mountains is very fine. 
On clear days we can see some snow-capped 
peaks. Sometimes the sun shines on the 
snows and makes them look a pretty pink. 
Often we have very pretty sunsets. In India 
there are three seasons : the cool season, the 
hot season and the rainy season. It is the 
rainy season now and it rains almost every 
day. Nearly every time it rains it washes 
down parts of the path and often causes 
landslides. Laurence Alley. 

Prospect Point, Landour. 

NUTS TO CRACK 

The General Mission Board Having a Picnic. — 1. 

O. E. Grow Thin. 2. Hop A. Gulp. 3. Hy Hen. 4. 
B. Term Jem. 5. L. Give Star. 6. Jim L. Kerl. 7. 
Woo Calm M. 

Hidden Word 

I am composed of eight letters. 
My first is in ink, but not in pen. 
My next is in lark, but not in wren. 
My third is in walk, but not in run. 
My fourth is in mirth, but not in fun. 
My fifth is in moon, but not in star. 
My sixth is in coach, but not in car. 
My seventh is in skip, but not in hop. 
My eighth is in brush, but not in mop. 
My whole is the State in which the General Mission 
Board sits. 

(Answers next month) 



DECEMBER NUTS CRACKED 

Dissected Word.— Christmas. 

Christmas Dinner. — 1. Turkey. 2. Cranberry. 3. 
Dressing. 4. Celery. 5. Pudding. 6. Preserves. 7. 
Potato. 8. Chocolate. 

" Christ has no hands but my hands 
To do his work today; 
He has no feet but my feet 
To lead men in his way; 
He has no tongue but our tongue 
To tell men how he died; 
He has no help but our help 
To bring them to his side," 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported in Whole or in Part by Funds Admiiistered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va, 

Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 

Finckh, Elsie, 1925 

Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 
1925 

Knight, Henry, March, Va., 
1928 

Sherman, Russel and Marie, 
1928 

Wampler, Nelie, 1922 
In Pastoral Service 

Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 
Bassett, Va., 1925 

Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 
St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 

Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 
S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 
Portland, Ore., 1927 

Haney, R. A., and Irva, 
Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 
Jefferson, N. C, 1927 

White, Ralph, and Matie, 
1206 E. Holston Ave., 
Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

Barr, Francis and Cora, 
Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 

Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 
Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, Malmii, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 
1911 

Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Liao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

and Elizabeth, 1922 
Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Crumpacker, F. H, 1908 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 
Show Yang, Shansi, China 
Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 
On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 321 S. 3d, Covina, 

Calif., 1924 



* Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

* Cline, Mary E., Hamilton 
Ave., Elgin, 111., 1920 

Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 

Gen. Miss. Board 
•Cripe, Winnie, 3435 Van 

Buren St., Chicago, 111. 
Crumpacker, Anna, McPher- 

son, Kans., 1908 
Horning, Dr. D. L., and 

Martha, 1919, Elgin, 111. 

* Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 36 Lincoln St., New 
Haven, Conn. 

* Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

* Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

* Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2624 E St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

* Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

•Wampler, Dr. Fred J., 
and Rebecca, Medical 
College of Va., Richmond, 
Va., 1913 

AFRICA 

Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, 
1926 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Harper, Clara, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D., 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha C, 1927 

Shisler, Sara, 1926 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 
Marguerite, Walkerton, 
Ind., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 

INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, 1919 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 



Long, I. S., and Effie, 1903 
Miller, Sadie J., 1903 
Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Nickey, Dr. Barbara M. 

1915 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 

Miller, Eliza B., 1900 
Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice, 1900 
Kaylor, John I., 1911, and 

Ina, 1921 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 

1919 

Palghar, Thana Dist., India 

Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 

Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 

Miller, Arthur S. B., and 

Jennie, 1919 
Wolf, L. Mae, 1922 
Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 

Vyara, via Surat, India 
Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 

1924 
Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 
Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 
Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 
Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, 2546 Third Ave., 
La Verne, Calif., 1920 
Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
18 Denison St., Hartford, 
Conn., 1903 
• Kintner, Elizabeth, Wenat- 

chee, Wash., 1919 
Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 
Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 

Pa., 1913 
Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 
•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 
Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa., 1912 



* Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Plea** Notice.— Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 



The Missionaries 



have been encouraged and greatly helped in their work 
by the churches and Sunday-schools that gave substan- 
tial Thanksgiving and Christmas offerings. A growing 
number of churches are regular in their response to the 

Four Special Offerings 

February to finish the year strong. 

May, Annual Conference Offering. 

November, Thanksgiving Offering for Home Missions. 

December, Christmas offering for World Wide Missions. 

Missionary Minded Congregations 

always provide a plan of raising funds for MISSION 
WORK. The General Mission Board appreciates their 
cooperation. 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. 
It will mean a big saving to the Lord's treasury in court 
costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, If You Make A Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly 
made. To remember missions in your will the following 
form of bequest is recommended: 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the 
Church of the Brethren, a corporation of the State of Illinois, 
with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, Illinois, their 

successors and assigns, forever, the sum of 

dollars ($ ) to be used for the purpose of the 

said Board as specified in their charter." 

Write for booklet V-219 which tells about annuity bonds and wills 

(Zerveral Mission. Board 

\J OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN ^ 

^™ INCORPORATED 

£lgii\. Illirvois 



THE MISSIONARY 




Church of the ^Brethren 



Vol. XXXI 



February, 1929 



No. 2 







Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor 



Contents 

Editor's Note 34 

Contributed Articles — 

Our Mission Fields, Ada Miller, 35 

Sacrifice, Ezra Flory, 37 

B. Y. P. D. Project, 1929, 38 

February Is Achievement Month 40 

The December Board Meeting 40 

Schools and Outlook Towards Devolution, N. V. 

Solanky : . . 41 

Harmony Among Indian Christians, G. K. 

Satvedi, 42 

A Letter to Ruth, Minnie F. Bright, 43 

A Missionary Tour to Denmark, J. F. Graybill, 45 
Where Disobedience Proved a Blessing, F. H. 

Crumpacker, 46 

A Country Trip to Yu Hsien, Ruth F. Ulrey, ....46 
Statement of Principle Adopted at the Jerusalem 

Conference 48 

Languages of the Africa Mission, H. Stover 

Kulp, 49 

Notes from the Fields, 51 

Govind Praises God for Healing, Kathryn 

Garner 60 

The Workers' Corner- 
Missionary News, 53 

Day of Prayer for Missions, 55 

Monthly Program for Women's Missionary So- 
cieties, . 55 

Reporting the Junior League Missionary Project, 56 
The Junior Missionary — 

Our Africa Mission, 57 

By the Evening Lamp, 59 

Financial Report, 54 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

G. K. Satvedi, came up through mission 
and Bulsar city schools, and Government 
Normal Training School. He is a graduate 
of the Brethren Mission Bible School, 
pastor and elder of Bulsar church, a 
trustee of Bulsar Mission School, medical 
evangelist at hospital, editor of Prakash 
Patra, moderated last Gujarat District 
Meeting, and is a recognized leader among 
all the Christians of Gujarat. 
N. V. Solanky came up through mission 
and city schools, Normal Training College, 
Brethren Bible School. He has been head- 
master in several mission boarding schools, 
is now supervisor of village schools at 
Khergam, and is elder and pastor of the 
Khergam church. 

Ezra Flory, pastor Huntington City 

Church. Formerly professor Bethany Bible 

School and Secretary General Sunday 

School Board. 

Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China. 

J. F. Graybill, missionary pastor to 

Sweden. 

Ruth F. Ulrey, missionary to China. 

F. H. Crumpacker, pioneer missionary to 

China. 

H. Stover Kulp, pioneer missionary to 

Africa. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and ex- 
tra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscrip- 
tions and make remittances payable to GENERAL 
MISSION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postomce 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921* 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Educational Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 



Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

•Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



EDITOR'S NOTE 

The cartoon on the cover of this issue is 
inspired by the sacrificial type of work done 
by the missionaries. Particularly does it 
refer to the recent labor of Brother Frank 
H. Crumpacker in plague work. 

The article by Ezra Flory recites instances 
which may be duplicated over and again 
and yet missionaries are the last to use the 
word sacrifice in relation to their own work. 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



35 



Our Mission Fields 



Indi; 



ONE-FIFTH of the human race live 
in India, a country half as large as 
the United States. The population 
of India is three times as great as that of 
the United States. In three-fifths of the 
territory there are between 200 and 500 peo- 
ple per square mile. 

Mark Twain says, " This is India, the land 
of dreams and of romance, of fabulous 
wealth, of fabulous poverty, of splendor and 
of rags, of palaces and hovels, of tigers and 
elephants. Cradle of the human race, birth- 
place of human speech, mother of religion, 
grandmother of history, and great grand- 
mother of tradition. The land of a hundred 
nations and a hundred tongues, of a thou- 
sand religions and a million gods, and she 
worships them all. All other countries in 
religions are paupers. India is the only 
millionaire." 

Caste divides the people into social, re- 
ligious and economic divisions that create 
hardship. Fifty-three millions are outcastes 
and are untouchables. It has been said that 
the greatest battlefield of the world today, 
with the greatest suffering and loss of life, 
is among the tens of millions of child 
mothers in India. There are enough widows 
in India to put one in every home in America 
and enough left to make a city of Chicago 
besides. Of these, 15,000 are under 5 years 
of age; 100,000 between 5 and 10; 279,000 be- 
tween 10 and 15; and a half million between 
15 and 20. 

In 1894 the first missionaries from the 
Church of the Brethren were sent to India. 
The territory assigned to us is a narrow 
strip lying between the Arabian Sea and the 
Western Ghats (mountains), an area of 
seven thousand square miles containing a 
population of 1,185,000. This is slightly less 
than the area and population of Maryland. 
Our mission is responsible for 2,865 villages. 
At the end of 34 years we have 52 Amer- 
ican missionaries to India. Thirty-seven 
others have been sent to India, of whom 
10 have died and 27 are now out of service, 
mostly on account of illness. Last year 
there were ten organized churches, with a 
membership of about 3,500. Our work in 
India has grown, but there are still 2,400 



villages in the territory which has been 
assigned to the Church of the Brethren, that 
have not yet heard the Gospel. 

Africa 

A message regarding our Africa field is 
given in another article in this Visitor. 

China 

China is the oldest nation in the world. 
Her history goes back 4,000 years. Twelve 
hundred years ago, when Europe was in her 
dark ages, China had reached her zenith in 
art, literature, and ancient industry. She 
used the mariner's compass before our an- 
cestors were civilized. 

China is larger than the United States in- 
cluding Alaska plus an additional Texas and 
Nebraska. China's teeming population is 
estimated at 400,000,000— about four times 
that of the United States. Approximately, 
of every four men in the world one lives 
in China. 

In 1908 Frank Crumpacker and wife and 
Emma Horning, who are still active mis- 
sionaries, were sent to China. They located 
in the Shansi Province, southwest of Peking. 
Today we have 42 missionaries to China. 
Twenty-two others have been sent to China, 
of whom 5 have died and 17 are now out of 
service, in most cases because of illness. 

The province of Shansi has an area of over 
81,000 square miles, on which live 12,200,000 
people. It is about equal in area to the state 
of Kansas and supports 149 people to the 
square mile, while in Kansas there are 
twenty-five. The Church of the Brethren 
Mission territory is located in the eastern 
side of the province. North and south it is 
120 miles long, east and west 57 miles wide. 
It has an area of 6,840 square miles, and 
supports about 1,400,000 people, or 205 to the 
square mile. Considering the few large cities 
in this territory, the largest having only 
14,000 people, it is easily seen that the gen- 
eral population is dense. Yet there are 
mountainous portions almost uninhabited. 

Shansi is called the Pennsylvania of China, 
because of wonderful iron and coal deposits. 
Even in the mountain districts most of the 
people are farmers. The iron and coal mines 
are worked only in a primitive way. The 
communications, particularly railroads, are 



36 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



poor and inadequate ; there is not a large 
market for coal near by. 

There are about 1,000 Christians in our 
territory. The non-Christians number ap- 
proximately 1,280,000. There is one Chinese 
evangelist to every 33,740 people, and one 
Christian doctor serves for • every 427,000 
people. 

Denmark and Sweden 

Fifty-five years ago Christian Hope was 
sent to Denmark. This was not only the 
beginning of our work in Scandinavia, but 
of our world-wide program. Brother and 
Sister J. F. Graybill, with Miss Ida Bucking- 
ham, now located at Malmo, Sweden, super- 
vise and care for the work in both countries. 

Types of Missionary Service 

Dr. Fosdick's book, entitled " Christianity 
and Progress," has something worthy to say 
about the expanding ideals of missionary 
propaganda, for while the missionary sets out 
with the idea of saving the individual soul, 
in actual fact his message and mission very 
soon develop in all manner of unexpected 
and unanticipated ways which one reader 
summarizes as follows : " First of all the 
missionary became an explorer, for if you 
are to save the people you must go where 
they are. Then he became a philologist and 
translator, for if you are going to tell the 
people what the Gospel is you must tell it 
in their own language. Then he became a 
schoolmaster, for what is the use of a book 
if you cannot read it, even though it be writ- 
ten in your own dialect? Then he became a 
physician, for if you combat witchcraft you 
must set into being some other form of cura- 
tive power. Finally he became an industrial 
reformer, for if you preach the Fatherhood 
of God you must practice the brotherhood 
of man." Starting from the purely individual- 
istic conception of the salvation of the soul, 
the Christian missionary found himself car- 
ried far beyond his ordinary purpose. As 
Dr. Fosdick says, "The missionary cause it- 
self has been compelled, whether it would or 
not, to grow socially-minded." " It is clear, 
therefore, that if once we begin to preach 
the Gospel of Christ there is no telling where 
we can stop; indeed, can we stop anywhere? 
What boundaries can confine Jesus?" — 
Dnyanodaya, published at Poona, India, as 
the organ of six missionary organizations 
working in the Bombay mission area. 



The Home Field 

Through the General Mission Board fund, 
24 District Mission Boards are being helped 
in their District program by gifts for the 
support of pastors, church building, and 
surveys. By this means the stronger Dis- 
tricts and churches aid the Districts that 
are weaker. 

By agreement with District boards a 
number of points have been supplied with 
help directly from the General Mission 
Board funds. One new mission point was 
started this year. Francis Barr began pas- 
toral work Sept. 1 at Albany, Oregon. This 
work is financed by the Sunday-schools of 
Eastern Pennsylvania. This is the first 
District to support full-time work in the 
home field under the Home Department of 
the General Mission Board. 

For two years S. G. Fahnestock has been 
serving at Portland, Oregon. The Aid 
Societies of Southern Ohio sent a generous 
gift for their work last year. Other pastors 
working directly under the Home Depart- 
ment are : Ralph White, Johnson City, 
Tenn. ; E. H. Eby, St. Joseph, Mo.; Price 
Bowman, Bassett, Va. ; R. G. Haney, West- 
ern Maryland ; Glen Petcher, Southern 
Alabama; and Ferdie Rohrer, North Caro- 
lina. 

The Church of the Brethren Industrial 
School for mountain people is located at 
Geer, Va., in Greene County, on the Eastern 
slope of the Blue Ridge Mountains. The 
school and the 300-acre farm are directed 
by a corps of seven workers with the aid 
of the 61 boarding students. There are 39 
day students, making an enrollment of 100. 

Preaching, Sunday-school, and young 
people's meetings are held regularly each 
Sunday at the Industrial School. Also, 
there are seven other churches where serv- 
ices are held. These eight preaching points, 
with a membership of 627, comprise the Mt. 
Carmel congregation. Rev. Henry Knight, 
who has always lived in the congregation, 
is pastor. He is assisted by the workers in 
the school. 

The Mission Rooms have received a copy 
of Mountain Builders, a news letter from 
the school, to be sent once each quarter, 
for 25 cents a year. The paper is filled 
with interesting news about the church, the 
harvest, the poultry season, and the library; 



February 

iy29 



The Missionary Visitor 



37 



also there are a story, current events con- 
cerning school life, and bits of humor. You 
will be interested in receiving this paper. 
Send your quarter to the editor, O. R. 
Hersch, Geer, Va. 

Through the help of the General Mission 
Board a number of weaker Districts and 
churches have had evangelistic meetings. 
For several years one or two evangelists 
have given full time to this work. Last year 
S. Z. Smith and wife of Sidney, Ohio, spent 
several months in the Northwest. They are 
now in the District of Oklahoma and Texas. 

The Church of the Brethren has a share 
in helping the 30,000,000 foreign-born peo- 
ple in the States to learn a new people, 
understand a different government, and in- 
terpret the message of Jesus Christ. The 
community around the Douglas Park Mis- 
sion, Chicago, is rapidly becoming Russian. 



Nearly one-third of the Sunday-school of 
150 is Russian. The Brooklyn Mission, New 
York, is bringing the Gospel to many Italians 
of the city by means of regular church 
services, gospel tracts, and personal visits. 
" The greatest challenge to the Christian 
church in America is found in the fact that 
a large percentage of people of our 110,000,- 
000 population are not connected with 
either Catholic, Jew, or Protestant churches. 
America cannot remain half Christian and 
half pagan. It will soon be overwhelmingly 
Christian or pagan. The responsibility rests 
with the Christian church." 

Growth of Our Missionary Enterprise 

A message on this subject was promised 
for use with the March 17 Christian Work- 
ers' program. It will be printed in the 
March Visitor. Ada Miller. 



Sacrifice 

EZRA FLORY 



JESUS said, "He that findeth his life 
shall lose it; and he that loseth it for 
my sake and the gospel's shall find it." 
A proverb declares, " There is that judgeth 
himself rich, yet hath nothing: There is that 
judgeth himself poor, yet hath great wealth." 
The word sacrifice means a going up, a 
gift, or a coming near. 

We hear people telling of the sacrifices 
made by themselves. Sacrifice is volatile. 
When attention is focussed upon it sacrifice 
vanishes. What mother keeps a record of 
the multitude of details in which she sac- 
rifices her very life for a child she loves? 
What student records the hours he spends 
poring over his lore when it becomes a 
consuming passion? What teacher stops to 
tell how he invests himself in behalf of the 
noble work that absorbs his time? 

One of our missionaries upon furlough 
said, in course of a conversation, " They tell 
me I have made a great sacrifice. I wish 
they would not talk that way. We have 
gotten so much good from our work, so 
many blessings from the Lord in proportion 
to what we have done, that it shames me 
to hear of sacrifices." Yet that missionary 
lost two children in a foreign land, gave up 
other opportunities that he might spend his 
life helping a benighted people, was himself 



so ill with typhus that nourishment was 
administered through his nose with a 
dropper as his throat was rubbed to cause 
him to swallow, and his heart was stimu- 
lated that it might not cease beating. Think 
of it : "I wish they would not speak to me 
about sacrifice " ! 

In the days before automobiles and tele- 
phones a little child lay at the point of 
death with the dreaded diphtheria. Nothing 
was then known about antitoxin and vac- 
cination. A mother who feared the doctor 
might not arrive in time to save her child 
bent over its form and, placing her lips over 
the mouth of her child, sucked away the 
poison. Thus she sustained her treasure 
until the doctor came. The child recovered, 
but the mother succumbed and died two 
weeks later. We call it sacrifice. The 
mother could not resist doing what she did 
because of love for the child. She did not 
think of it as sacrifice. 

Jesus did not say, " I sacrifice my life." 
He did say, " I lay my life down." He said 
he had power to lay it down and that he 
had power to take it again. The supreme 
sacrifice is expressed thus: "For God so 
loved the world that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son." 

Huntington, Ind. 



38 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



B. Y. P. D. Project, 1 929 



Last year the young people of the Church 
of the Brethren Sunday-schools and colleges 
financed the program of evangelism in India. 
This effort has been far-reaching in its 
influence and value, and those who had a 
share in its success should be commended. 

Since the young people are each year 
assuming greater responsibilities in church 
life, and since they have so loyally sup- 
ported the India Evangelism program, this 
year the Board of Religious Education and 
General Mission Board are challenging the 
best efforts of the young people in another 
significant task — that of helping to finance 
the work budget of some of our missionaries. 

The B. Y. P. D. Task 

The young people of the church are 
offered in 1929 the opportunity to share 
Christ with other people through the min- 
istry of some missionary now on the field. 
The young people's groups of every church 
may select a missionary of their acquaint- 
ance, or have one suggested for them by 
the General Mission Board, to whose work 
they will contribute their missionary funds 
during the year. 

While practically all missionaries are now 
receiving their personal support from some 
congregation or other group, yet their pres- 
ence on the field causes additional expense 
which must be met. For example, a mis- 
sionary in charge of a boys' school in India 
will have associated with him a number of 
Indian teachers. These must receive their 
living. A small proportion of the school 
expenses may be covered by student fees, 
but much must be paid from missionary 
funds. In the same way a medical mis- 
sionary, working in the hospital, or an 
evangelist, touring the villages, requires a 
great deal of money besides his personal 
living. This expense may be compared to 
the budget of a local church, which includes 
a great many items besides the salary of 
the pastor. Among these items are heat, 
light, building upkeep, janitor's wages, Sun- 
day-school supplies, and revival expenses. 

The average expense in foreign work for 
1929, per missionary, in addition to personal 
supports, is $1,200. 



Planning the Project in the Local and 
District B. Y. P. D. 

To get started we suggest that the young 
people's leader call a meeting of the local 
group, and explain the plan. Decide on 
some missionary through whom your group 
desires to serve. Then write to the General 
Mission Board to determine whether that 
missionary's work budget has already been 
provided by some other group. In some 
cases the District cabinets may wish to 
recommend to the Young People's Depart- 
ments of the District that they cooperate 
in supporting the work budget of some 
missionary, or in larger Districts two or 
more missionaries. Where the project is 
undertaken as a District we recommend that 
the local organizations cooperate. However, 
whether as a District or local group, every 
B. Y. P. D. will want to assume a fair share 
in this large task. 

As an example of how this may be worked, 
let us suppose that the young people's group 
of the Excelsior congregation have counseled 
together and have decided to raise $300 to- 
wards the work budget of Missionary A in 
the China field. They would then fill out 
the blank provided herewith and send same 
to the General Mission Board. The Board 
will then write to the missionary selected, 
and likewise the young people can do the 
same. In a few weeks some interesting let- 
ters should be exchanged between the group 
and the missionary. 

A second example of how this may work 
when a District cabinet seeks to enlist all 
the groups in the same project is shown 
by the actual experience of the young people 
of Northern Indiana. Being well acquainted 
with Sister Clara Harper, missionary to our 
Africa field, they have set a goal as a Dis- 
trict towards which they are working. 

Inasmuch as the children of the church 
have been assigned the expenses of the 
Africa field for 1929, it is preferred that 
young people choose missionaries in our 
other fields. 

A pledge blank is included in this leaflet. 
Fill out the blank and send to the General 
Mission Board, designating the one whose 
work you desire to support, and if possible 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



39 



the amount you will raise. When this in- 
formation is received at the Mission Rooms 
the name of your B. Y. P. D. and the mis- 
sionary chosen will be printed in the Mis- 
sionary Visitor. 

When your missionary on the field learns 
of the contribution from your group for his 
work he will undoubtedly write you about 
his work. Also the missionary will be 
cheered by letters from the group. 

How the Money May Be Raised 

Some B. Y. P. D. organizations plan a 
budget covering the expected expenses for 
a year or six months. This plan is com- 
mendable, and where it is used the amount 
to be raised for the missionary project will 
be determined and become a part of the 
budget. 

Various means of raising money have been 
used by our B. Y. P. D's. Many young 
people will tithe or set aside some definite 
portion of their earnings for the missionary 
project. This is the best method. 

Young people in rural communities may 
set out a field of grain. Several young men 
on an appointed day may prepare the ground 
for a field of corn. Working together they 
could plant and cultivate. The harvesting 
of the corn could easily be an enjoyable 
social event for the boys and girls, and the 



crop would bring financial profit. 

Raising live stock, working definite days 
for the project, doing odd jobs, candy mak- 
ing, and food sales, may furnish money for 
this task. 

Some groups may prefer to raise the 
money by special offerings. 

What the Colleges Are Doing 

The Brethren colleges have already taken 
advantage of this opportunity, and money is 
now being received. Work budgets of the 
missionaries have been assigned to colleges 
as follows : 

Bethany— Baxter M. Mow, $400. 

Blue Ridge— Anna Hutchison, $100. 

Daleville— Byron M. Flory, $100. 

Elizabethtown — Sara Shisler, $400. 

Juniata— H. Stover Kulp, $900. 

La Verne — Minneva J. Neher, $400. 

Manchester— Albert D. Helser, $1,200. 

Mt. Morris— Eliza B. Miller, $250. 

Bridgewater — Ernest M. Wampler, $400. 

McPherson — F. H. Crumpacker, $600. 
Sending In the Money 

The money should be sent to the General 
Mission Board, Elgin, 111., designated for 
the B. Y. P. D. Fund, 1929. It may be sent 
monthly, quarterly, or more frequently if 
desired. Do not hold money until the e: 1 
of the year. It should be sent on its way 
to do service abroad. 



In Service Abroad 
B. Y. P. D. Missionary Project, 1929 



Date 



Congregation District 

Name of Leader 



Address 



Missionary Chosen 

Number of young people participating 

Goal set Date 

Be sure to send this report to General Mission Board, Elgin, 111., so you may receive 
pictures and all material issued to the young people taking part. 



40 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



February Is Achievement Month 



FACTS TO FACE 

The 1927 Annual Meeting at 
Hershey, Pa., authorized a general 
church program, to cost $389,000, 
for the year ending Feb. 28, 1929. 

We are engaged in a glorious mis- 
sionary work, only partly finished. 
Our gains will turn to losses if we 
weary halfway across the stream. 

Able and experienced missionaries 
are now detained in America for want 
of funds to return them to their fields 
of labor. 

Let all the congregations register 
their best before the end of February. 
Remittances should be sent, designated 
Conference Budget, and mailed to 
General Mission Board, Elgin, 111. 



There is a time when every job should 
be finished. The last day of February ends 
the year annually for the treasurer of the 
Conference Budget. A record is then com- 
piled of the giving of every congregation 
for the preceding twelve months. The pro- 
gram calls for little more than a penny per 
day from every member of the church. 
Every congregation should do as well as 
this. Many of the stronger congregations 
should go and are going above this amount. 

The Board of Religious Education and the 
General Ministerial Board participating in 
the Conference Budget have most important 
work affecting the welfare of the whole 
Brotherhood. Our missionaries in India 
and Africa are in the thick of far-reaching 
missionary efforts. China has just recovered 
from years of internal strife. Now our mis- 
sionaries have resumed their work. The 
whole program needs the enthusiastic re- 
sponse of the church. 

Therefore, Feb. 10 is designated as a day 
for a special ACHIEVEMENT OFFERING. 
Make the occasion one for the reaching of 
the goal you may have set for your church. 
Let isolated members send their offerings 
direct to General Mission Board, Elgin, 111. 
Let the 10th be a red letter day and make 



your hearts glad because you have done 
a good deed. 

A Missionary from India Writes 

" The mother church, through the Mission 
Board, has always supported missions nobly. 
As missionaries, we have never had to write 
scores of letters, begging for support, as 
many in other missions have had to do. We 
have asked from the Home Board and we 
have received. Many of us know that 
Brethren dollars are not easily earned. So, 
far from being disheartened, we accept this 
cut of fifteen per cent graciously, not for- 
getting all that the home church has done 
for missions so far. God has used and blessed 
all the help we have received here." 

THE DECEMBER BOARD MEETING 

The General Mission Board held its regu- 
lar winter meeting December 19. Otho 
Winger, chairman ; A. P. Blough, vice- 
chairman ; H. H. Nye, J. K. Miller, and 
Leland Moomaw, were present. Levi Garst 
was absent on account of illness, and J. B. 
Emmert and Secretary Charles D. Bonsack 
were absent, being on deputation to Africa. 

As many items which come annually to 
the Board's attention are scheduled for the 
April meeting, this session was not so long. 

As there is no missionary doctor on the 
China field, and the Mission requested the 
Board to secure a doctor for them, steps 
were taken to try to comply with the request. 

The question of returning to the fields the 
missionaries who are detained on furlough 
for want of funds to carry on their work, 
came before the Board. The financial situa- 
tion was not sufficiently clear that the Board 
could take affirmative action, and the matter 
was deferred to the April meeting. 

Since it is felt by many mission boards 
and missionaries that military protection for 
missionaries in China is not compatible with 
the spirit with which a missionary labors, 
the question of petitioning the United States 
government to refrain from such protection 
was placed in the hands of a committee for 
study. 

The Board adopted the following resolu- 

(Continued on Page 50) 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



41 



Schools and Outlook Towards Devolution 



N. V. SOLANKY 



THE India Mission has difficulty in 
carrying on educational work because 
Bible study is one of the subjects 
in mission schools. Indians fear that by 
studying the Bible, their children will be 
tempted to become Christians, and so they 
hesitate to put them in mission schools. This 
is one of the many causes why education is 
not widely spread in villages. Looking at 
this trouble, missions had naturally to make 
education inexpensive, and in some cases had 
to give free education. Other institutions 
take care only of training the brain, while 
mission schools care for the training of the 
heart and hands also. 

The mission, changing the environment 
of the people, has carried on nicely the 
evangelistic work through boarding schools, 
and students begin to study the Bible as 
soon as they are admitted. This seems to 
make a wonderful change in their hearts, 
when they are grown up. Bible study in 
schools produces a greater and stronger 
effect upon the heart than a sermon does. 
At present the mission is putting into prac- 
tice the scheme of devolution, and it is 
praiseworthy. The church is small and poor, 
so it is difficult for her to take up the whole 
responsibility of carrying on all educational 
work, but it should learn to be responsible 
for it. It must be awakened. It must pro- 
duce volunteers. In time it can be self- 
supporting. 

At present it cannot advance by leaps and 
bounds, because it is not spiritually as well 
as financially strong enough. 

Yes, some of the members have begun 
to give their tithes. If all would give their 
tithes, it would speedily advance spiritually 
as well as financially, because it is written : 
" Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, 
that there may be meat in mine house, and 
prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of 
hosts, if I will not open you the windows 
of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that 
there shall not be room enough to receive 
it." 

In India, some leading communities imi- 
tate the mission and learn to serve their own 
people. The Parsee community is a small 
one, but in it there are millionaires who 



have opened middle schools, high schools, 
colleges, orphanages, and dispensaries, es- 
pecially for the benefit of their own com- 
munity. Others widen the circle of charity 
and give their help to all. " Arya Samajic," 
a sect of Hindoos, is trying to help other 
lower-caste Hindoos, their orphans and 
widows, in order to strengthen their side 
and to stop them from becoming Christians. 
They start their own schools, boardings, 
and orphanages. Also the Hindoos have 
started their own Hindoo mission and try 
hard to enlarge it. Moslems, Jains, and 
other communities serve more or less their 
own folks. There are many rich men in 
the above communities, while Indian Chris- 
tians are very poor. 

It is certain that their condition is fast 
improving, and they are advancing in the 
spirit of serving others. In our mission 
schools, the boys of backward classes are 
admitted. They are very poor and their 
parents are bound to serve masters belong- 
ing to high caste. Well-to-do people con- 
sider it below their dignity to put their 
children into mission schools, so there are 
only a few boys of rich Hindoos and others. 
The poor parents who put their children into 
our schools cannot give help, either to their 
children or to the mission. 

Round about each and every mission 
school the number of Christian families is 
increasing, and in time new churches will be 
established. Our present schools are among 
the non-Christians, some of whom have be- 
gun to give school buildings, books and 
other school materials, which the mission 
formerly had to provide. 

The people do not pay attention to girls' 
education. There are only a few girl stu- 
dents in other schools as well as in our own. 
We are making efforts to secure a large 
number of girls in our schools and thus 
encourage the education of girls. 

We have to take much pains in persuading 
the parents to send their girls to our board- 
ing schools. Most of these girls are orphans, 
or belong to very poor families, who find 
it very hard to earn their living. The mis- 
sion, therefore, will have to sacrifice much 
for these girls' boardings. Unless these girls 



42 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



are well trained, and educated, and unless 
they are married to educated boys, we would 
not hope to have educated and good Chris- 
tian families, which would form Christian 
churches. 



Looking at the financial condition of the 
Christians, this devolution scheme regard- 
ing boardings would not succeed at present. 
It is praiseworthy that the mission keeps 
boarding schools in its hands. 



Harmony Among Indian Christians 

The Gist of a Letter from G. K. Satvedi 



i 



DO not know whether our readers have 
ever heard of the Gujarati Christi Sam- 
melen (Conference). It was organized 
in May, 1923, through the initiative of some 
of the Indian leaders of the Church of the 
Brethren, and its membership consists of 
Gujarati-speaking Christians of the various 
denominations in Bombay Presidency. 

Its aim is to unite all Christians in service 
and in the hope of glory. The missionaries 
of Gujarat had for about twenty-five years 
been showing a more united front through 
the organization of the Gujarat Missionary 
Conference, which showed us Indian Chris- 
tians the possibility of our becoming more 
united and mutually helpful to each other 
in spite of the unfortunate western denomi- 
nationalism which we inherited. Now we 
are trying to solve our common problems 
unitedly, which will make for better morale 
and discipline in the churches, and enable 
us to show a solid front in presenting Christ 
to our countrymen. 

Just recently we have started a fund for 
a united educational institute, and nearly a 
hundred volunteers have undertaken to raise 
the funds for the same. 

This year we are planning to hold a con- 



vention for all Christians in Gujarat, and a 
special meeting for our young people of the 
churches. We have also started a united 
quarterly magazine, and hope it will grow 
into a real magazine for the Christian com- 
munity in the future, so that we shall more 
and more be one in Christ, our Lord. 

I trust you will pray with us, that the 
Almighty may strengthen us for his higher 
service. 

PHILOSOPHY ON LIVING 

One of our missionaries in India has been 
teaching in a Bible institute and she writes 
as follows : " The job of living is a serious 
one. Is it really more serious than it has 
always been? If a man really finds God 
and has the Christ abiding in him, is not 
he equal to living right even in this age in 
America or India with our developments of 
science and invention? That's what I tried 
to teach last year — that when a man's 
thoughts and motives coincide with God's, 
we have no need for law and restrictions. 
We daily do as we please because we please 
to do right. Was that sound doctrine? At 
least the India Christians said that's a true 
word." 




Picture by Anctta Mow 



A View of the Tapti River, India 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



43 



A Letter to Ruth 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, 
Nov. 1, 1928. 
My dear Ruth : 

At last I am writing the letter I promised 
you before we left the homeland. I did not 
expect at that time to wait this long to write 
you, but before my letter is finished you 
will know the reason. First, I believe you 
will enjoy a word about our voyage. It 
was the best ocean trip we have ever made, 
and the traveling passengers most congenial. 
It was such a delight to meet some of the 
Chinese students who were returning to 
take up work in colleges here. Some of 
these have had advantages of the best uni- 
versities in America and one of the young 
women, besides her training in Columbia, 
had a year in Havre, France. They were 
brimming over with enthusiasm to throw 
their lives into their work in places where 
they could touch the cream of China's young 
men and women, who are the China of 
tomorrow, and help in a Christian way to 
reconstruct the China now in its making. 
And what a contribution such lives are going 
to make ! And I was glad to hear them 
say, when asked how America treated them 
during their years of student life, " We have 
no complaint to make as to the attitude of 
students or professors. We were not 
especially noticed, either way, and what else 
could one expect among the thousands of 
students in university life? We know it 
has often been the complaint of foreign 
students that they suffer ' snubs ' and sneers 
at the hands of their fellow-students, but 
it was not our experience, and we go back 
to China with the kindliest feeling toward 
America, and deepest ppreciation for the 
opportunities that we have had." I was 
happy to hear them say this, and knowing, 
too, that they were taking with them some- 
thing more precious than rubies — an enriched 
Christian experience and sincere apprecia- 
tion of the best in our social life. 

It was a rare privilege to meet so many 
missionaries going back to various fields of 
work and hear of their experiences of past 
years. There were some eighty missionaries 
on the boat, and the majority were going 
to China. Among this number was but one 
new recruit for this field. So our days 



passed pleasantly as we crossed the great 
deep, and we were glad, when, after eleven 
days, we sighted Japan. On reaching Yoko- 
hama we hurried ashore to engage passage 
to Tientsin from Kobe on a boat leaving 
that place two days after landing. To our 
dismay, all first class was taken and there 
was nothing left but third class, or steerage 
as it is also called. There would be no 
other boat for more than a week after this 
one, and we did want so much to press on. 
We three went aside, Emma, Homer, and 
I, to talk things over a bit. We came back 
and engaged steerage, concluding it could 
be no worse than has been our lot of travel 
at times in China under disturbed conditions, 
and being but four days' journey we con- 
cluded we would survive ! Then, too, we 
felt an " urge " which we could not get 
away from, that it was the right thing 
to do at this time, though we had never 
heard of white people traveling on these 
small boats steerage class; but that Pres- 
ence, who was so consciously near, we felt 
was truly influencing us to take the step. 
Then came the day when we boarded the 
small boat to take us across the Yellow 
Sea, and all other white passengers were 
led up the steps to comfortable rooms, but 
we were led down. And a thought struck 
me at that time, that it is sometimes good 
for us to go " down the steps and not 
always up," and before the four days were 
over we were more than glad that we had 
followed the " urge," for we found accom- 
modations far above what we anticipated. 
Just to have the experience of observing 
the beautiful family life of the many Japa- 
nese was worth all it cost in inconveniences 
and what little discomfort there might have 
been. But to tell you of how Emma and 
I learned to change apparel, and to get 
ready for retiring at night, etc., would be 
a story in itself, for there was no privacy 
traveling this way, and even our bed was 
a " community " affair, which we shared 
with some Japanese, but we did contrive a 
partition between them and us by arranging 
suitcases for a tiny wall! Now don't think 
it was so bad, for the place was scrupulously 
clean, and so were our neighbors, and we 
had electric fans going all the time, and 



44 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



splendid port holes, which gave good ventila- 
tion. Of course we ate Japanese food most 
of the time, for that goes in when you buy 
your ticket, but the steward was kind, and 
offered us foreign food if we cared for it 
by paying extra. We ordered it a few times, 
but really found the Japanese food better, 
for it was well prepared and for the most 
part appetizing, while the foreign food was 
tasteless and showed a lack of knowing 
how to prepare it. Our chopsticks were 
fresh and new at every meal and sealed in 
white paper. I tell you the Japanese are 
taking to sanitary methods ! We had no 
chairs to sit on, and had we not learned 
these years to sit as do the Chinese, tailor- 
fashion, we would have suffered no little 
discomfort, but we could lie down or sit 
up as we pleased. We had a laugh the first 
night we " went to bed," for we had but 
one steamer rug between us, the rest hav- 
ing been put in the baggage, and that was 
far down in the hold, impossible of getting. 
You know when you travel this class you 
must furnish your bedding. Well, there 
were four of us for one rug and the only 
piece we had to use. So our " bed " was 
easy to make, and we just knew our neigh- 
bors must have thought we were indeed 
poor, for they had stacks of bedding with 
them. 

To Shansi was the last lap of the long 
journey and to which we had looked forward 
as being the most difficult of any of the 
trip, as train service has been so disor- 
ganized for several years and travel any- 
thing but desirable. But we were again 
favored by Providence in being able to reach 
our home at Ping Ting on the schedule of 
old days, which meant taking the train at 
Peking in the evening and reaching here at 
noon of the next day. This record is unusual 
these days. We slipped in unannounced, 
but Edna had a " feeling " we would be in 
that day and had dinner all ready for us. 
And my! It was good to be back home 
again ! Soon the word was passed around 
that we had arrived, and friends began 
coming to see us, and have continued to 
come. Visiting and feasting were the order 
of the first days, and trying to get " settled " 
was a difficult task. It was so good to see 
both the missionary and Chinese friends 
again, and we could say we had had a 
wonderful journey and were bringing the 



good wishes of many friends in the home- 
land to them. 

But as we were getting nicely settled 
and feeling ready to begin to take up a bit 
of the load of our fellow-workers, which 
was just three weeks after being here, 
Homer commenced to feel ill. Three days 
later he showed signs of delirium, with an 
increasing temperature. At first the doctor 
was puzzled as to what he might have, but 
finally a blood test revealed a virulent type 
of malaria. This type is seldom seen in 
north China, but is found in tropical cli- 
mates. He continued delirious for the most 
of two weeks, while the doctor worked very 
hard to give relief. It seemed they literally 
poured the quinine down, by mouth, with no 
results. Homer took nearly two hundred 
grains within a few days, but the fever 
remained as stubborn as ever and the doctor 
began giving it by other methods. But I 
am so happy to tell you that he is up again 
and joined us at the table yesterday, after 
four and a half weeks' absence. He still is 
weak and will not be able to do work for 
some time, but he is gaining. And it was 
during these days of anxiety and distress 
that we found our Christians such a spiritual 
comfort. I was told that at every meeting 
they were earnestly remembering Homer in 
prayer. Mothers have told me how they and 
their children prayed for his recovery, and 
such remembrance of us in time of need 
made my heart well up with unspeakable 
appreciation. And this is the reason my 
letter to you has been delayed — Homer's 
illness. 

I cannot close without telling you that 
our dear Bro. Crumpacker left today for 
plague work in west Shansi. This type of 
plague is very deadly, and a case has never 
been known to recover. Special letters and 
telegrams have been coming for more than 
a week, urging him to assist in the fight, 
but he was so busy in country work and 
planning for the inquirers' classes and 
baptisms that he felt he could not go, but 
again upon urgent request he has gone. It 
is reported that over two thousand cases 
have died within a few weeks' time. The 
government has sent military doctors and 
nurses, but they are unable to combat the 
disease, and Dr. Watson of Fen Chou, who 
is at the head of the work, seems to have 
(Continued on Page SO) 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



45 



A Missionary Tour to Denmark 



J. F. GRAYBILL 



WE try to make three annual visits to 
the work in Denmark, for the 
spring Council Meeting, the District 
Meeting in June, and the autumn Council 
Meeting. On the summer trip Sister Gray- 
bill usually accompanies me and we make 
the journey in the Ford. In order to avoid 
excess automobile tax this trip is limited to 
eight days. On the spring and autumn trips 
I remain from three to four weeks and give 
them all the service I can in this period. 
This time I am gone four weeks. 

This is a dreary time as far as the weather 
is concerned. It rains daily, and some days 
all day long. In addition to the rain it blows 
a strong gale. This makes disagreeable 
weather, but we are used to this kind of 
weather in Malmo at this season of the year. 

On my way to Denmark, over Guthenburg, 
I visited a sister and her family and a few 
other acquaintances. The trip across the 
Cattegat is always a trying time, and this 
was no exception. The best of it is that it 
lasts only five hours. The boat is small and 
tosses like a toy on these troubled waters. 
I fought a good fight, but was conquered 
just as the boat sailed into the harbor. A 
little more caution at this unexpected period 
might have helped me win the battle. It is 
often so in the Christian life. 

A sister, 83 years of age, was at the harbor 
to meet me and welcome me to Denmark. 
She knew of my coming to visit her. After 
a few hours' visit I proceeded to Hjorring 
to visit Sister Karen Jorgensen, whose name 
has at times appeared in the Messenger 
columns. She was sick and glad for my 
visit.. She asked to be anointed. 

The following day I came to Bronderslev, 
the home of Eld. Christian Hansen. He had 
celebrated his eightieth birthday two days 
prior to my arrival. He is the first member 
baptized in Denmark by a member of our 
church. He is in good health and strong in 
the faith, but no more active in work. While 
in Bronderslev I visited the members at this 
place and had a meeting in the Baptist 
church. 

Then I went on to the work in the Thy 
church, at Hordum and Bedsted. I remained 



here nearly three weeks, visiting the mem- 
bers in their homes and holding as many 
meetings as time permitted. It was harder 
than usual for me to leave here when the 
time came to go home. The church here is 
greatly in need of a shepherd. Bro. Martin 
Johansen's work has seen its best days. His 
health is failing and he is too much isolated 
from the work. He admits that he is not 
able to lead the work among the rising 
generation. 

Outside influences have also been operat- 
ing the past months. There are wolves — not 
from our own ranks, however — who do not 
spare the flock, but take advantage of the 
situation to make proselytes. They act on 
high pressure, but I think their plan is 
frustrated. 

In this church we have a number of young 
members who need. direction to be of use in 
the Master's service. And there are many 
young who should be gathered into the fold. 
The field here is ripe unto harvest, but 
laborers are needed. 

While here it was my privilege to attend 
the Aid Society meeting. Fifteen non-mem- 
bers were present. This speaks of interest 
on the part of those outside our own ranks. 
Visiting in non-members' homes also re- 
vealed an interest for our work, but there is 
no one here to lead or properly direct it. 

The Sunday-school has an enrollment of 
fifty children, from five to sixteen years of 
age. One brother is superintendent, assist- 
ant superintendent, secretary, treasurer and 
teacher. Do you ask, " How can one person 
perform all these offices?" Well, they simply 
cannot be performed. The brother does his 
best, which is more than many others do. 

There is no junior or young people's work, 
because there is no one here to direct such 
work. To realize the need here, one must 
be on the field a little time. The longer I 
am here the more I feel the need, and the 
harder it is for me to leave the work as a 
prey to outside influences and the enemy's 
manifold devices. Help us pray for the work 
here. It is not least iri need of our sincere 
prayers. 

Malmo, Sweden. 



46 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



Where Disobedience Proved a Blessing 



F. H. CRUMPACKER 



A FAMILY had come down with the 
plague. A son had died; the son's 
wife and his mother were both sick. 
He had a little sister eight months old. The 
mother wanted to give the baby away. 
Some folks not far away wanted a baby 
and here was their chance, but how get her. 
The gate was guarded by a police. But 
a middle man was procured who got by 
the police. We do not know what he paid 
the police but in the middle of the night 
he carried the baby away from the sick 
mother's breast. Two* days later the mother 
died. When it was discovered that the baby 
was not at home inquiry was made. The 
whole thing was revealed. The middle man 
and the police and the man who had carried 
the baby were all isolated and the home 
to where the baby was carried was isolated 
and we watched daily to see if the baby 
had carried the disease or if any of those 
connected with this got it. The father in 
the home family died and that was the end 



of that family with the exception of the 
8 months old baby who had been carried 
away. Almost breathlessly we waited for 
seven days. The baby lived and fortunately 
no one else got the disease from this rash, 
disobedient act. As it was, it was a blessing 
for the baby lived and the empty home 
was supplied with a little sunbeam. 

All the rest of the family died and she 
only survived. I had the privilege to call 
twice a day for several days and the 
anxious foster mother would weep when 
we would tell her of what might happen to 
her and her whole family and the baby. 
But when we lifted the quarantine she was 
almost in ecstasy. She then wept with joy 
as she hugged the little life to her thus 
far empty breast. 

This kind of disobedience brought joy to 
her but it might have brought total destruc- 
tion to her whole family. We do not 
recommend it. May God bless the newly 
found home for the little girlie. 



A Country Trip to Yu Hsien 



RUTH F. ULREY 



YU HSIEN is the county seat of Yu 
Hsien County, about twenty-five or 
thirty miles from our station at Shou 
Yang. In September, as the roads are im- 
passable for carts, the trip must be made by 
donkey back. It takes from eleven to four- 
teen hours for the trip, depending on the 
condition of the road, and including a little 
time at noon for man and beast to get a 
little rest and nourishment. On a recent 
trip, just at meal time it was threatening 
rain, so that our animal drivers feared to 
take time off for the meal. A good share of 
this road is river bed road, and in the moun- 
tains within a half hour after a heavy rain, 
dry river beds become raging torrents. ~The 
donkey driver, knowing this danger, sug- 
gested that we go on to their village before 
stopping, for we would then be out of dan- 
ger of the possible rising river. When we 
entered this village it was learned that it 
had never been touched by our Christian 
evangelists. Here we received a hearty wel- 



come and an invitation to come again. This 
means the village is open for future work. 
The Father has his own ways of helping 
us open up a place of work. 

This is one of the seasons of the year for 
theatricals and other entertainments, for 
there are a few weeks when the men and 
women are not busy in the fields. This also 
means that there is more time to listen to 
the story of Peace and Good Will. A theat- 
rical was to take place in the home village 
of one of our Christians shortly after our ar- 
rival at Yu Hsien, so he sent word inviting 
us to spend the day in his home. Upon 
arrival we found his home already filled with 
guests. Guests came and went all morning, 
thus giving an opportunity for the Gospel 
stories to be told to them. Just after dinner 
was eaten the room became so full that quar- 
ters out of doors had to be sought. They 
were found under the shade of a pine tree, 
near the house, which had been planted by a 
roadside temple. This was one of the main 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



47 



streets of the village, so there were many 
people passing by there. The little meeting 
was opened by the singing of hymns, fol- 
lowed by the explanation of their meaning. 
Next came the Bible stories, told by the use 
of pictures taken from old Sunday-school 
charts. For three or four hours this sort of 
a program kept up. At two or three different 
times an attempt to close was made, but each 
time other stories or songs were asked for, 
until it was necessary to resort to memory 
alone for more stories. When the little meet- 
ing finally closed, there were a few in the 
crowd who still wanted to hear more. Some 
of these had been listening during the entire 
time; others of course for a shorter time. 
It was then much past time for their theat- 
rical to open, and when it was suggested in 
the crowd that it was past time, some in the 
crowd said they had forgotten all about the 
theatrical. These people come here from 
many villages, and no doubt some of these 
people had heard this message of Hope for 
the first time; and sadder still, some may 
never have another chance to hear. In such 
cases as this, we can only do the sowing, and 
leave the cultivating and harvesting to 
our Father. 

About a week later we again made a trip 
to this village. In the morning a trip was 
made to a near-by village. After leaving 
there, the suggestion was made that lunch 
(which had been taken along) should be eat- 
en by the roadside under a tree. However, 
it was decided to go to a near-by village 
just beyond and eat. After stopping there 
for a short time, the people of the village be- 
gan to gather around our eating place. 
Again the opportunity was used to witness 
for our Savior. Some gospels were sold, 
principally to schoolboys who were eager for 
them. Just as these were being sold a man 
came up inviting us to his home. We found 
that this man had formerly been in touch 
with the church, and at one time was very 
much interested in Christianity. This ■ man 
would not have been found if we had not 
stopped there to eat. Again, we felt that our 
Father had been near, and directing. The 
man told us that the day we were in the vil- 
lage where the theatrical had been held, he 
had hunted us, but had not found us. This, 
too, will make an open place for us another 
time we go out there. 

One of the most encouraging visits of the 



trip was to a Christian home in the moun- 
tains. This home is on the mountain top, 
quite a distance from any other people. It 
is in an isolated section, but this family are 
not isolated from their God. They have very 
little in the home except what they produce 
on their own land, which is a farm of two 
or three acres. From this, two sons and the 
parents get their living. The father is eager 
to have the boy in school long enough to 
get sufficient education to read his Bible and 




A MOUNTAIN HOME. The home of one pi our 
warmest Christians at Yu Hsien, mentioned in this 
article. 



help himself a little. In order that this may 
be possible they are willing to make the 
necessary sacrifices. Upon the arrival in the 
home, the usual time for a friendly conver- 
sation was taken, and then the little worship 
services were entered into. The mother, who 
had been taught to read by her husband, 
was able to sing a good many of the Chris- 
tian songs. She, too, lost no opportunity to 
witness to her neighbors who were present, 
of her Savior. These people have their own 
daily worship in their home, and are truly 
living examples of the power of salvation. 
Their lives seem to radiate the life of Christ 
and its power in their own lives. 

The opportunities in and around Yu Hsien 
for work are many; and not the least are 
these among the children. There are more 
children there than in some of our other out- 
lying territory. The proposition of starting 
a Sunday-school for these children was put 
up to the Chinese evangelist there, and was 
heartily received. A couple of Sunday-school 
charts will be sent out to him for use in this 
work. The first Sunday over forty were 

(Continued on Page 62) 



48 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



The New Missionary Attitude 

Statements of Principle Adopted at the Jerusalem Conference 



Last spring the International Missionary Council 
held a special and enlarged meeting at Jerusalem, 
which was 1 attended by leading missionary workers 
from all over the world, including men and women 
of most of the nations. A number of statements and 
resolutions were adopted at this conference which 
are of particular significance in connection with 
various aspects of missionary activity here in China. 
The especially pertinent ones are as follows: 

ANY attempt on the part of trade or 
governments openly or covertly to 
use the missionary cause for ulterior 
purposes " is repudiated, and in a separate 
rinding in regard to the protection of mis- 
sionaries, the effort is made to deal with this 
disentangling process in one very important 
aspect. The main paragraph of this finding 
reads : 

" The International Missionary Council 
places on record its conviction that the pro- 
tection of missionaries should only be by 
such methods as will promote goodwill in 
personal and official relations, and urges up- 
on all missionary societies that they should 
make no claim on their governments for the 
armed .defence of the , missionaries and of 
their property." 

No Religious Imperialism 

Equally significant is the reference to re- 
pudiating " any symptoms of a religious im- 
perialism that would desire to impose beliefs 
and practices on others in order to manage 
their souls in their supposed interests," or 
" to bind up our Gospel with fixed ecclesias- 
tical forms which derive their meaning from 
the experience of the western church." 

While expressing the belief that much of 
this western Christian heritage is worth shar- 
ing, the council nevertheless " ardently de- 
sire that the younger churches should ex- 
press the Gospel through their own genius 
and through forms suitable to their racial 
heritage." The compelling motive is found 
in the constraining love of God. 

" Our fathers were impressed with the 
horror that men should die without Christ — 
we share that horror; we are impressed also 
with the horror that men should live with- 
out Christ. . . ." 

Be Christian Throughout 

" We believe in a Christlike world. We do 
not go to the nations, called non-Christian, 



because they are the worst of the world and 
they alone are in need — we go because they 
are a part of the world and share with us 
in the same human need — the need of re- 
demption from ourselves and from sin, the 
need to have life complete and abundant and 
to be remade after the pattern of Christ- 
likeness." 

" To all the churches of Christ we call 
. . . that they strive to deliver the name 
of Christ and of Christianity from complic- 
ity in any evil or injustice. Those who pro- 
claim Christ's message must give evidence 
for it in their own lives and in the social 
institutions which they uphold. . . . Es- 
pecially must it be a serious obstacle to mis- 
sionary effort if a non-Christian country 
feels that the relation of the so-called ' Chris- 
tian ' countries to itself is morally unsound 
or is alien from the principles of Christ, and 
the church must be ready for labor and sac- 
rifice to remove whatever is justly so con- 
demned. . . ." 

Schools and Governments 

The following quotations set forth the position 
taken on the question of relations between mis- 
sionary schools and governments: 

" Where governments have laid down (ed- 
ucational) regulations defining the place 
that the strictly religious element shall have 
in the curriculum we would fully recognize 
their rights of self-determination, and, in 
particular, where government rests on the 
people's will their right to decide what kind 
of education shall be imparted to the chil- 
dren of its citizens, without abridging, how- 
ever, a just measure of religious liberty. For 
the most part regulations imposed have not 
been of such a character as to hamper Chris- 
tian educational work. 

" In those cases where religious instructiorj 
in the narrower sense has been altogether 
excluded, missionary bodies may have to 
consider seriously whether a sphere still re- 
mains for them in which they can profitably 
continue their efforts." 

Resolution on War 

The following resolution on war was adopted: 

" Inasmuch as the world-wide Christian 
mission is an expression of the spirit of the 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



49 



Prince of Peace, and an attempt to realize 
the truth that in him all dividing lines, wheth- 
er of race or class, are transcended, and, 

" Inasmuch as war is universally acknowl- 
edged as a most grievous hindrance to the 
triumph of this spirit among men : 

"The International Missionary Council 
summons all who share in the world-wide 
Christian Mission to unremitting prayer and 
effort to secure: (1) the renunciation of 
war as an instrument of national policy; (2) 
the adoption of peaceful methods for the 
settlement of all international differences ; 
and (3) the changing of those attitudes and 
practices which constitute the roots of war." 

Race Relationships 

On the question of race relationships this state- 
ment was issued: 



" All Christian forces . . . are bound 
to work with all their power to remove race 
prejudice and adverse conditions due to it, 
to preserve the rights of peoples, and to es- 
tablish educational, religious and other fa- 
cilities designed to enable all alike to enjoy 
equality of social, political and economic 
opportunity. 

" Any discrimination against human beings 
on the ground of race or color, any selfish 
exploitation, and any oppression of man by 
man is, therefore, a denial of the teaching 
of Jesus. 

"... We confess with humiliation that 
we in the Christian churches are still far 
from realizing this principle even within our 
own borders." — From the Week in China. 



Languages of the Africa Mission 



H. STOVER KULP 



IN the eastern part of Northern Nigeria, 
on the boundary between the British 
and the French mandated portions of 
the Cameroons, are the beautiful Mandara 
Mountains. These mountains are about 
seventy miles in length and extend from 
south to north. They begin a little north of 
10 degrees north latitude and extend just 
beyond 11 north latitude. This range of hills 
is the eastern boundary of the area occupied 
by the Bura-speaking people and the tribes 
allied to them linguistically. These peoples 
occupy the area which lies some eighty miles 
due west of this range. The names of these 
tribes, with the population as given by the 
1921 census, follow : 

Bura, 83,134; Babur, 22,342; Hina, 4,348; 
Margi and Chibuk, 49,552; Kilba, 13,005; 
total, 172,381. 

Of these groups, the language of the first 
three may be said to be identical. It is 
known as the Bura language. Margi and 
Kilba are closely related languages, but are 
by no means identical. The Chibuk, who 
also call themselves Mahgi, have a language 
which seems a halfway dialect between Bura 
and Margi. As these people occupy the 
land between the Margi and the Bura, those 
nearer the Buras seem to understand Bura, 
while those nearer the Margi territory seem 
to be able to converse with the Margis. In 
the Mandara Mountains themselves there 



are, according to the census, over 13,000 
people. What their language affiliation is 
one cannot say. There are several dialects. 
A casual examination of the numerals up to 
ten in two of the dialects identified half of 
the numerals with either Margi or Bura. 
This of itself is rather slim evidence on 
which to base a claim of close relationship. 

The Church of the Brethren entered this 
language area to begin mission work five 
years ago. They now have two stations in 
the Bura section and one in the Margi area. 
This latter was opened in March, 1927. One 
other society is working in this area. A few 
months before our pioneer party settled at 
Garkida the Danish branch of the Sudan 
United Mission opened a station among the 
Kilba people at Pella. 

Home folks are always interested to know 
what the language of the mission field is 
like. I shall give you the numerals up to 
ten in Margi and Bura. 

Bura Margi 

1. tang, duku, or pal tang, tituku, palthlu 

2. suda, or repu sitang, or mithlu 

3. makir makir 

4. fwar fwadu 

5. ntufu ntufu 

6. nkwa nkwa 

7. murfa mudifa 

8. chisu tsitsu 

9. umlla umllu 
10. kuma kumu 



50 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



An examination of these numerals might 
lead one to believe that these two languages 
are identical, or nearly so. However, the 
great difference is seen when it comes to the 
inflection of the verb. In Bura the pronoun 
subject and the tense sign for the perfect 
tense come before the verb ; in 'Margi these 
are suffixes. Although a considerable varia- 
tion in syntax is thus seen, an examination 
of Margi and Bura vocabularies does show 
a rather close relationship. Perhaps eighty 
per cent of the roots would be found to be 
identical for both languages. 

Our present policy is to learn the dialect 
of the people. We have not tried to use one 
language for both the Bura and the Margi 
stations. Whether in the future the smaller 
Margi group will be absorbed by the larger 
Bura group or not, we are not able at the 
present to predict. If they should be it 
would greatly simplify our literature work. 
Some one asks why we entered such a field 
in Africa. The answer is that our situation 
is typical, especially among those missions 
that have more or less recently entered the 
Africa field. We just received a letter from 
some American Lutheran missionaries, who 
are just across the border to the east of us, 
in French territory. They began work about 
the same time we did. They have two native 
languages to learn, and in addition they 
must learn French. But perhaps the better 
answer would be, this language puzzle 
should in its difficulty be a challenge to us. 
Since what time have missionaries looked 
upon difficulties as things to be avoided? 
Some of us, with great humility, may have 
to learn two or three African languages. I 
say humility, because it is a common thing 
to meet natives here who speak three lan- 
guages. Many a black friend of mine speaks 
four languages and some even more. One 
of our Christians nearly always in prayer 
asks that God will help us learn three or 
four of the languages that are spoken in 
this section of Nigeria. We need more like 
him, who will help pray in the day when 
every tribe and nation and TONGUE shall 
know of him who is the Savior of mankind. 

" Have been a tither since Jan. 1, 1928, and 
such joy that has been in my soul since 
I can't express. Wish every one could be a 
tither, and they could if they would." 

A Sister in Missouri. 



A LETTER TO RUTH 

(Continued from Page 44) 

found them inefficient in carrying out orders. 
No one now knows to what extent the 
disease will spread, and missionaries are a 
very scarce " article " these days to assist in 
such a work. Eleven years ago there were 
many more to draw from than now and 
the disease did not reach such an alarming 
state, either. Our earnest prayer is for the 
safety of those who give their lives in such 
sacrificial work, and that the suffering 
people may soon be free from this terrible 
plague. Poor China ! It seems her cup of 
sorrow has not been enough with the years 
of war and all it means, but another is 
needed to make it more bitter! And I 
suppose you are wondering what our im- 
pressions are, since we have come back, 
as to the changing attitudes of the people. 
That, too, I will leave until the next time 
when I write to Alice. And now a " God 
bless you," and desiring your remembrance 
of us and the work in prayer I am, 

Yours in humble service, 
Minnie F. Bright. 

THE DECEMBER BOARD MEETING 

(Continued from Page 40) 

tion on the death of Andrew G. Butterbaugh : 

Whereas, Death has taken our beloved 
brother and coworker, Andrew G. Butter- 
baugh, 

Be It Resolved, That we, the General Mis- 
sion Board, for ourselves and in behalf of 
the entire Brotherhood, do express to you, 
Sister Butterbaugh, and your children, our 
deepest sympathy in this sadness through 
which you have recently been called to pass, 
in the loss of your beloved husband and 
father. Confessing that we do not feel able 
to understand all of the mysteries of life, 
yet we commend to you a firm trust and 
faith in the love of God, and trust that you 
shall have courage to strengthen you for 
this great trial, and, 

Further Be It Resolved, That we send a 
copy of these resolutions to Sister Butter- 
baugh, and that we publish and record them 
on our files. 

One of the leaders of the church living 
in Elgin, having made a very generous con- 
tribution to missions, the Board passed a 
resolution of appreciation for this expression 
of Christian love. 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



51 



Notes From the Fields 



AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 

Dr. Gibbel and the Ford truck left Garkida 
for Jos Nov. 2. They returned with the 
Deputation and the furlough party Nov. 7. 
God surely gave them journeying blessings, 
even during the night, as this was the banner 
trip to Jos and return. Brethren Bonsack 
and Emmert are having a real experience 
of trekking in Africa on their trek to the 
Lassa Station, having left Garkida on horse- 
back on the 20th. 

We have been appreciating their sojourn 
in more ways than one. First, I would men- 
tion the strengthening of home ties, as par- 
ents visiting their children. As it were, the 
establishing of a Christian home, and the 
parents come to bless that home for the first 
time. Our parents, so to speak, have encour- 
aged us in Christian service, and they have 
expressed their happiness in the fact that 
the new home or church has been established 
in Africa. 

Second, the Deputation has already been 
a great inspiration to us individually. The 
splendid messages which they have given, 
both to the missionary group and to the 
native groups, have inspired each of us to 
work harder in Christ's service in Africa. 
Some of these messages were, the report of 
the Congo Conference ; Bro. Emmert's talk 
on "The Work of Interpreting Christ to the 
Bura people"; Bro. Bonsack's discussion of 
"The Things Which Are Not Seen"; Bro. 
Emmert's illustrated sermon on " The Effect 
of Sin on Our Lives and Christ's Power to 
Cleanse Us"; and Bro. Bonsack's exposition 
on "The Character of Christ." Our native 
Christians marvel at the love of these elders 
in coming all the way from America in the 
interest of their souls. 

Third, it has been a real pleasure to have 
the brethren eat with us. They have spent 
a day or two in each of our homes. We 
have had a chance to inquire about friends 
in the homeland. We have joked and 
laughed with them. We have tried to make 
their stay with us as pleasant as possible. 

Fourth, their encouragement and advice 
in the work is a great help to us. We have 
had the opportunity to discuss problems in- 
dividually and in groups. We shall profit by 
their visit and the experiences of older 
missions. 

The Beahms and Heckmans have had a 
glad welcome back to Garkida. It is told 
of one Bura boy, that he saluted them three 
or four times on the afternoon they arrived, 
and then came from his home across the 
river the next morning and the next to salute 
them, so glad was he to see them home 



again. Each has taken up his work in the 
school, and Bro. Heckman has been given 
the task of providing better quarters for 
the girls' school. The latter accompanied 
the Deputation on their trek to the Lassa 
Station. 

We expect the brethren to return to 
Garkida in a week or so. Then they hope 
to visit the Gardemna Station. About Dec. 
16 has been the date set for the love feast, 
and our Annual Meeting will be the follow- 
ing week. 

•J* 

We have been remembering Sister Bon- 
sack and Bro. Emmert's family. May God 
watch between them while they are sepa- 
rated one from the other. 

"Join hands, then, brothers of the faith, 
Whate'er your race may be. 
Who serves my Father as a son 
Is surely kin to me." 

INDIA 
Vada 

Ina M. Kay lor 
The dreaded October fever season is past 
and with it the worst of the fever, we hope. 
Not a family of our Christian community 
escaped this year, and in some cases the 
fever was persistent and hard to get rid of, 
persisting for weeks. We are grateful to our 
Father that there has been no loss of life in 
our midst. 

J* 

The missionaries at our station have fared 
a little better, and with one exception there 
has been no serious illness. Miss Brum- 
baugh, who lives at the boarding school at 
Pinjal, eleven miles from Vada, suffered from 
attacks of fever until it became necessary 
to give up and go to the hospital at Dahanu 
for treatment. This she did while the rest 
of us attended the Mission Conference at 
Bulsar. She took with her one of her 
teachers and one of the boarding boys, also 
for treatment. All are improved and are 
again at their respective places. 

We closed our eight days of institute for 
our workers with a love feast on Saturday 
evening, Nov. 17. We believe the meetings 
were worth-while and trust that our workers 
with their families will go out to their vil- 
lages with a deeper consecration and a more 
earnest desire to do effective work for the 
Master. 

Bro. Ebey is finding a big opportunity to 



52 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



help the people through the means of medi- 
cine. They rejoice to have him among us 
again, and keep him busy from morning till 
night. 

The agricultural exhibit for the Bombay 
Presidency this year was held a,t Ahmedabad. 
This is a government concern, and it is hoped 
it will do much to inspire th~ Indian farmer 
to better methods and higher goals. About 
fifty people from Vada Taluka attended, 
among whom was a missionary, accompanied 
by two men from the village in which our 
work seems most promising. A number of 
our Pinjal boarding-school boys come from 
this village. These simple village folk need 
encouragement and help to make the land 
return greater yields. 

CHINA 
Ping Ting 

Emma Horning 
After several urgent calls from the capital 
of this province Bro. Crumpacker felt it 
necessary to go north and help fight the 
plague which is depopulating a number of 
villages northwest of Tai Yuen Fu. If 
allowed to spread no place will be safe. This 
plague is one hundred per cent fatal. 
(Later, Bro. Crumpacker finished his work 
and returned in safety.) 

A Bible class is being held for village men 
this month. They come from villages far 
and near to get inspiration to take back to 
their families and neighbors. These are the 
hope of the village population. Six classes 
of Bible work, prayers and songs keep them 
busy from morning till night. 

A new hospital evangelist has just arrived 
and is taking up his work among the men 
patients with much zeal. Mrs. Li, the Bible 
woman, works among the women in the 
women's part of the hospital. 

A partial eclipse of the moon frightened 
the smaller school children for they have 
been taught from infancy that a wolf or 
a dragon is eating up the light. They started 
a terrible noise by beating an old tin can 
in the school yard to frighten away the 
terrible animal. This formed the occasion 
of giving them light on this much feared 
subject. 

Brother and Sister Wampler and daughter 
Sarah Ann received a very hearty welcome 
here on their arrival from America. They 
spent several days with us on their way to 
Liao Chow. They had much difficulty in 
getting animals for the trip, so the Ford 
was finally repaired and used again for the 



first time since the evacuation. They were 
glad to make the trip in one day rather 
than three by animals. The car however 
broke down before they arrived and they 
walked the last five miles by the light of 
the lantern. 

Mr. and Mrs. Dunachie, Scotch China 
inland missionaries, stopped with us over 
Sunday on their way back to their station, 
six days from the railroad. Young parents 
traveling with a tiny baby, enduring the 
cold wind and dust, the cold, bare inns and 
poor food on such a long journey in a mule 
litter at an exorbitant price is no easy 
matter. Pauline missionary endurance is 
not at an end yet by any means. 



Dr. Hsu brought his new bride to Ping 
Ting this month. Miss Flory gave a tea 
to all the Chinese and foreign lady workers 
in her behalf. We all welcome her arrival. 
She is a trained nurse and a lady of culture 
and refinement. 

On Nov. 12 the missionaries gave Miss 
Metzger a surprise birthday dinner. Each 
family brought food with them and it formed 
the occasion of a very pleasant evening 
together. Thanksgiving also furnished 
another occasion for a social evening to- 
gether. Bro. Bright's invited us to eat 
Thanksgiving dinner with them, and it was 
a dinner to be thankful for. 



Chang Lan Ying, one of our teachers, died 
of T. B. several years ago. This month his 
wife passed away of the same disease. She 
was a graduate of the girls' school. For 
two years she had been a patient sufferer 
but had been well cared for by her Christian 
parents. She passed away with a prayer 
on her lips, and with friends and relatives 
praying around her. She leaves a child 
afflicted with the same disease. T. B. is 
the scourge of China. 

Tai Yuen Fu 

Miss Mann, an English Baptist missionary, 
was shot by robbers about ten miles north 
of Tai Yuen Fu. They wanted the bicycle 
she was riding and used this means of 
getting it. This is the first time such a 
thing has happened in our peaceful province 
since the Boxer times. 

Pastor Li and Mrs. Chang have charge of 
the mission work at Tai Yuen Fu. He 
works among the men in the shops and she 
among the women in the homes. She 
being the wife of an official, is welcome in 
the best homes of the city. 

From thirty to forty attend church serv- 
(Continued on Page 61) 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 



53 




Missionary News 



A Great Teacher Fallen 

Bro. Emanuel B. Hoff, vice-president of 
Bethany Bible School and one of its found- 
ers, died suddenly at his home Dec. 28, 1928. 
A great teacher and inspiration to the church 
has fallen. The Visitor is especially im- 
pressed with the loss because of the great 
part Bro. Hoff had in preparing missionaries 
for their service. Truly, Bro. Hoff will con- 
tinue to live in the lives of many people. 
He placed his impress on the thought life 
of our missionaries who attended Bethany. 
They in turn are doing the same on their 
students in India, China, and Africa. The 
good he did will pass on from one teacher 
to another. It is great to live such a life. 

Brethren Emmert and Bonsack Return 

A cable dated Jan. 4 advised that the 
deputation brethren would leave Lagos, 
Africa, Jan. 5 for America, via France. 
According to their schedule they should 
arrive in New York City Feb. 4. They have 
been well on the trip and the Lord has 
blessed them richly. They were delegates 
to the first Protestant Missions Conference 
for all of West Africa. It was held at 
Leopoldville Sept. 16-24. From there they 
visited several missions en route to our 
own work in Nigeria. They will have many 
interesting messages for the home folks and 
will be greatly in demand for missionary 
meetings. 

An African Makes Achievements 

For the first time in its history London 
University has granted the degree of Bach- 
elor of Divinity to an African, and that 
African is a member of the Bantu tribes. 
His own particular tribe is the Bamangwato, 
which King Khama the Good ruled for so 
many years. It was this tribe and this king 
who gave Prof. W. C. Willoughby of Hart- 



ford Theological Seminary exclusive access 
to the wealth of lore and custom which he 
presents in " The Soul of the Bantu," pub- 
lished in September. Mr. Mosetti, the Bantu 
who has just received his degree in London, 
was for years an intimate of the good King 
Khama and will return immediately to 
Africa under the auspices of the London 
Missionary Society to take up missionary 
work in the " Khama country." He has been 
a student with Dr. Alfred E. Garvie in 
Hackney and New Colleges since 1923. 
When one considers the incredible beliefs 
described by Prof. Willoughby, the Bachelor 
of Divinity degree seems a high attainment 
for a member of the Bantu. 

Plans for Universal Religious Peace 
Conference 

During the last part of September there 
met at Geneva 124 members of many faiths 
to plan for a Universal Religious Peace Con- 
ference in 1930. There were Hindus, Bud- 
dhists, Confucianists, Parsees, Jews, Chris- 
tians, Moslems, Jains, Shintoists, Zoroas- 
trians and others present, but they achieved 
a remarkable sense of unity and voted unan- 
imously to go ahead with the undertaking. 
Three main questions will come before the 
Conference: 

1. What is each religious group doing in 
peace education and promotion? 

2. What can each religious group learn 
from the methods of other groups? 

3. How can all the religious groups co- 
operate in creating international goodwill, 
and how could they act unitedly in face of 
an actual war crisis? 

Prof. R. E. Hume of New York prepared 
for the use of this committee a series of 
devotional services, using the sacred books 
of many faiths in a very remarkable way. 
Frederick Lynch reports that there was (> no 



54 The Missionary Visitor February 

bitterness, no vain boasting, no attempt to completes their second share. They have for 

air grievances or seize upon the occasion for ten years been making regular payments, 

propaganda." A committee of seventy has Two of these churches write, asking for 

been appointed to make the arrangements a new share or to learn of other work that 

for the conference, the secretary being Dr. is more needed. The mission cause can go 

Henry A. Atkinson of the World Alliance forward without financial embarrassment 

for International Friendship Through the with the backing of more missionary spirit 

Churches. It is expected that a thousand like this, 

delegates will attend; & j& 

j8 j8 THE VISITOR APPRECIATED 

Not Blind to Spiritual Values I have read the Missionary Visitor since 

" Find enclosed two checks for the Christ- the beginning of its publication and I am 

mas Missionary Offering. We meant to send now P ast eighty-two years, and I cannot 

this sooner, but Sister K. had one more do without it and our good church papers, 

check she wanted to send with these. She When l read the Visitor, I cannot destroy 

has been blind for five years. She hems *> but mail h to a dear crippled sister in 

towels for the State Commission for the Missouri. A Sister in Idaho. 

Blind and gives all the checks for mission j8 <£ 

work." MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

<£ <£ Conference Offering, 1928. As of December 31, 1928, 

F. , i j <t»on r iu r u c i the Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 

ind enclosed $20 from the Garber Sunday- Feb- 28> 1929> sta nds as follows! 

school, Junior Department, for the Brown Cash received since March 1, 1928 $198,809.91 

Brothers Fund. We have only eleven en- (The 1928 budget of $389,000,000 is 51.2% raised, 

. . whereas it should be 83.3%.) 

rolled, yet it gives our hearts joy to see Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 

the interest these boys and girls take. We shows the condition of mission finances on December 

gave a program at the close of the work. In ' come ' since March l, 1928, $222,565.84 

We pray that the Juniors may prove a Income same period last year mmA% 

.. . . Expense since March 1, 1928 239,641.40 

great blessing to the cause. Expense same period last year 294,422.22 

Mrc W F Flnrv HarrUnnhiiro- Va Mission deficit Dec. 31, 1928 114,480.20 

Mrs. W. t. ±Uory, narnsonDurg, Va. Mission deficit Nov. 30, 1928 118,398.34 

Decrease in deficit for December, 1928 3,918.14 

«£• «£• Tract Distribution: During the month of December 

___.... the Board sent out 971 doctrinal tracts. 

The Spirit Is Willing December Receipts. Contributions were received 

"Enclosed find $10 for World-Wide Mis- durinff December b ^ funds as foIlows: TotaJRec , d 

sions. Would like to make it more, but I since 

have been able to work only four weeks ; __. . qTc?^ S tw^VS 

, - ... World Wide Missions $8,553.20 $57,151.52 

Since the first of July. I Will send more Student Fellowship Fund 1928-1929 115.75 346.75 

later, as I owe the Lord about $20 yet." £id Societies' Mission Fund-1927 184.00 4,451.09 

Y J Home Missions 8,424.92 11,463.44 

, . Greene Co., Va., Mission 90.29 521.27 

& <& Foreign Missions 316.10 2.316.39 

T , ~, , »* i e i j«j Junior League— 1928 2,396.58 3,157.66 

Three Churches Make Splendid B Y . P. D.— 1928 340.27 2,375.76 

Achievements Home Missions Share Plan 25.00 410.00 

India Missions 413.21 2,816.47 

On January 9, the mission rooms received India Native Worker 120.00 530.00 

,i r i ,, • • , India Boarding School 184.25 1,011.23 

the final payments on three mission shares India Share P ^ an 41637 3 ; 40555 

from as many different churches. Anklesvar Churchhouse 50.00 1,450.00 

TU -D1 1 c c j u i -\T j.u India Missionary Supports 1,810.81 19,410.55 

The Black Swamp Sunday-school, North- Vy ara Church Bldg... 25.00 55.00 

western Ohio, sent $50, which completes China Mission 311.22 1,801.11 

,« • <K OCn . . r- China Native Worker 149.65 294.62 

their $250 payment, covering five years on China Share Plan 26350 1)056 .59 

their India share. China Hospitals 17.00 17.00 

rr>, t-,, , -r>. , , , . „.,,, Liao Chou Hospital 15.00 15.00 

The Pleasant Dale Sunday-school, Middle china Missionary Support 780.45 11,363.56 

Indiana, sent $25, completing their $125 Sweden Mission 6.00 51.00 

~, . ' Africa Missionary Supports 410.79 7,854.70 

Lhina Share. Africa Mission 267.16 3,807.42 

The Greater Missionary Class of the Nor- Africa Share Plan 37.00 677.22 

j; , _ Near East Relief 382.60 930.70 

ristown congregation, Southeastern Penn- Sweden Relief 10.00 10.00 

sylvania, sent $25 for their India share. This fgStfSfiSJto ^V—"V SftW 55,593.36 



February 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



55 



WW 



, WORLD 
DAY of PRAYER 

msEEm 



DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS, 
FEB. 15, 1929 

The Day of Prayer for Missions is drawing 
near. On Friday, Feb. 15, 1929, the Chris- 
tian women of all lands 
are earnestly invited to 
join in prayer for missions 
and missionaries through- 
out the world. 

It is hoped that the 

women's societies of the 

Church of the Brethren 

will plan a special meeting 

for this day, and will encourage young 

women and children to unite in this world 

fellowship. 

The program for the day, " That All May 
Be One," may be had at 2 cents each, or 
$1.75 per 100. Sheet of suggestions for 
leaders sent free with supply of programs. 
" Call to Prayer," with Daily Cycle, as 
printed below, free when ordered with 
programs. 

Order supplies from General Mission 
Board, Elgin, 111. 

A call to prayer has gone out from the 
Jerusalem meeting to the church in all lands 
for the following supreme needs. 

SUNDAY. For a Missionary Spirit. That 
the church may see the whole world's need 
of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice 
in order to make him known to all mankind. 

MONDAY. For a Spirit of Prayer. That 
Christian people may learn to pray as Christ 
prayed, that an ever-increasing number of 
interceders may be raised up until the whole 
church is awakened to prayer. 

TUESDAY. For a Spirit of Service. That 
the church may be willing, at whatever cost, 
to bear witness to Christ ; that a great num- 
ber of men and women may offer themselves 
unreservedly to do Christ's work. 

WEDNESDAY. For a Spirit of Unity. 
That the whole church of Christ may desire 
and experience a new unity in Christ. 

THURSDAY. For the Gift of Interpreta- 
tion. That the church may preach the eter- 
nal Gospel by word and life in terms that 
men and women of this age will understand. 

FRIDAY. For Courageous Witness on 
Moral and Social Questions. That the wit- 
ness of the church on the moral questions 
of our day may truly reflect the mind of God 
and may be known and felt throughout the 
world. 

SATURDAY. For a Deepening of Our 
Experience of God. For the removal of all 
hindrances in our own lives to the manifes- 
tation of God's redeeming love and power. 



MONTHLY PROGRAM OUTLINE FOR 
WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

Text — Friends of Africa, 50c. 

Lesson — Chapter 6, Friends Henceforth. 

Devotional. 

Hymn— Jesus Shall Reign. 

Scripture— Rev. 7: 9-17. 

Prayer : For the coming of Christ's king- 
dom among all nations. 

Program — ■ 

Africa's Need for Christ in View of 
Changing Conditions; pp. 201-212; 239. 

Results of Christian Work: 213-218; 224- 
228. 

What the African Has to Bring to Chris- 
tianity ; pp. 216-217; 220-224; 228-231. 

Read in unison the prayer, page 240. 

Hymn — In Christ There Is No East or 
West. 

Upon the completion of " Friends of 
Africa " it might be found profitable to 
devote one lesson to the Church of the 
Brethren mission in Africa. 

1929 YEARBOOK 
The Source Book for Every Home 

Is the official organ of the Council of Boards. 

Names the General Boards, their membership and 
scope of work. 

Locates the congregations, giving membership, 
pastor and elder. 

Through maps shows our foreign mission fields. 

Tells how your mission dollars are spent. 

Gives statistics of home and foreign missions, 
membership, school statistics, etc. 

Names and locates the missionaries on the home 
and foreign field. 

Tabulates the giving towards the Conference 
Budget and the average per member. 

Names the church publications and editors. 

Gives the monetary value of our educational in- 
stitutions. 

Lists the various District Boards. 

Informs you of the Y. P. D. Cabinets and their 
work. 

Tells where the Summer Conferences will be held. 

Tells when the District Meetings assemble. 

Tel!s the story of Leadership Training. 

Tells the story of our Sunday-school work. 

Is not silent on the Daily Vacation Bible School. 

Gives the name and address of every minister. 

Furnishes a list of Gish Books and tells min- 
isters how to build up a library at greatly re- 
duced cost. 

Price, ten cents. Order from 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 
Elgin, III. 



56 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



REPORTING THE JUNIOR LEAGUE 
MISSIONARY PROJECT 

This is the first year for our children in 
the missionary project. We gave mite boxes 
to the children, and the Sunday before 
Christmas they presented the play, "When 
the Star Shone," and then brought their 
mite boxes forward and told how they had 
earned their money by raising chickens, 
ducks, rabbits, running errands, and. tithing. 
We are hoping to make next year's offer- 
ing for missions much larger. 

Hagerstown, Ind. Mrs. Geo. W. Dutro. 

Enclosed find $34.90, returns from the 
Children's Missionary Fund from the Boise 
Valley Sunday School. 

Nampa, Idaho. C. E. Flory. 

Find enclosed $48.84. Kindly accept same 
as the missionary offering from the children 
of the Fairfax church, Oakton, Va., for the 
India Mission Project." 

L. B. Miller, Treasurer. 

The Junior Church League had an inter- 
esting program after the Sunday-school ses- 
sion. Twenty-seven boys and girls par- 
ticipated. They had raised vegetables, cared 
for small children in their homes, and raised 
ducks, picked strawberries and raspberries, 
and saved from their allowances the amount 
of $33.50. This was their first effort, and 
we hope to do better next summer. The 
children were very happy working for the 
Lord. Teachers : Darmon Heisey, Mamie 
Gipe, and Mrs. Harvey Gipe, Hershey, Pa. 

At the Junior League Missionary Recogni- 
tion service several children were mentioned 
as prize winners in their missionary work, 
namely: Mildren Waldon, Thelma Waldon, 
Durwood Carver, Charlotte Kline, Hoover 
Kline, and Stanley Lonberger. Commenda- 
tion was also given to the other children 
who worked. $138 is the amount of their 
earnings for 1928. — From Washington, D. C. 

Last spring the Sunday-school gave quar- 
ters to sixteen children and the $36 is the 
return for the children's project from the 
Walnut Grove Sunday-school, Smith Fork 
congregation. Ella Lohman, 

Plattsburg, Mo. 



The boys and girls have really enjoyed 
this work. We had the cooperation of the 
parents, and to some it meant sacrifice, but 
they are happy. Perhaps our Junior League 
has profited as much as the people of India. 
The adults early in the year lifted an offer- 
ing from which each Junior was given a 
dime. These were invested and, with the 
labor of the children, we have $78.19. 

Mrs. Roy Studebaker. 

Tippecanoe City, Ohio. 

We enjoyed the study of " Our Brown 
Brothers." About thirty-seven children en- 
tered into the project. The hildren earned 
their money by raising turkeys, chickens, 
pickles, onions, cucumbers ; some sold soap, 
ran errands, and others saved their pennies. 
We are eagerly looking forward to the 1929 
Project. Mrs. A. P. Becker. 

Nampa, Idaho. 

Enclosed find $40 investment money for 
the Intermediate Department of the Morrill 
church. The other departments will remit 
soon. I think this feature of the children's 
work is one of the very best ways of teach- 
ing missions. Let the good work go on. 

Morrill, Kans. W. H. Yoder. 

The children of the Center Sunday-school, 
Louisville, Ohio, Northeastern District, by 
their past year's efforts, are sending $42.38 
for the India medical work. The money was 
earned by raising ducks, chickens, geese, 
potatoes, selling sweet corn, pickles, chick- 
ens, tomatoes, apples, cucumbers, beans, etc., 
making the beds, helping papa, running 
errands, washing dishes, helping mother, 
carrying daddy's slippers, and rocking the 
baby for mother. 

(Signed) Savilla Taylor, Sec. 

QUOTATIONS FOR PEACE 

" Everywhere and always France will 
remain in the front ranks of the nations to 
maintain peace." — Aristide Briand, French 
Minister of Foreign Affairs. 

" If it is just to punish men for peace talk 
in war time, there ought to be some way 
of reaching those who indulge in war talk 
in peace time." — William Pierson Merrill. 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



57 



tjyitiOR MISSIONARY 



Conducted by Aunt Adalyn 

Our Africa Mission 

Work for Brethren Boys and Girls: The Junior Church League 

Missionary Project 



The Task 

THE Juniors have a wonderful task 
during the year 1929. They are 
uniting to carry on the Africa mis- 
sion for a whole year. The salaries of the 
missionaries and a very few special assign- 
ments are to be raised by others. But other- 
wise the whole work of the Africa Mission 
with the black people is to be adopted by 
the Juniors. The mission is to be the 
Juniors' own mission for a whole year. 

Our Mission 

Our mission is in Nigeria, West Africa, 
and we have our missionaries living in two 
different tribes of black people. We have 
three stations and we want to learn the 
names of our stations and something of what 
our missionaries will do with the Juniors' 
money during 1929. The names of our 
stations are Garkida, Gardemna, and Lassa. 

Our Work and People at Garkida 

If you were to visit our station at Garkida 
you would first of all want to see our two 
schools, for the boys' school and the girls' 
school are separate in Africa. During the 
year you will see pictures of these schools. 
You may imagine the pupils sitting in rows, 
cross-legged on their mats, learning to read 
or to sing Christian songs. They look so 
much brighter and cleaner than the other 
black children who cannot attend school. 
You will not only see the pictures of our 
schoolboys and girls, but some of them will 
tell you about their homes and their lives. 
You can read about them in Our Boys and 
Girls and the Junior department of the 
Missionary Visitor, for that is where the 
missionary secretary will have them printed. 

These boys and girls are very fond of 
stories, just as Juniors in America. And 



their stories are so different from yours. 
You will be able to read some of the animal 
stories they are so fond of listening to 
around their evening fires. 

Then at Garkida we have our big hos- 
pital. And what long lines of sick people 
come to the missionary doctors to be cured! 
They pay something, but not enough to run 
a hospital in interior Africa. Our Juniors 
will keep this big hospital running in 1929. 
When you see its picture just remember 
it is our hospital during 1929. 

Then there is the evangelistic work at 
Garkida. The missionaries and also our 
older black Christians go around among the 
mud villages and preach and teach the peo- 
ple. Sometimes the missionaries camp in 
the villages for a week or two at a time. 
The Juniors will furnish the expense money 
for this genuine African " trekking " in 
order to preach the Gospel. You will want 
to see pictures of some of the villages in 
which you help preach the Gospel. 

Our Work and People at Gardemna 

This is our second station in the Bura 
tribe. The name Gardemna means " The 
Mountain of the Village of Palms." If you 
were at Gardemna you would find yourself 
in a beautiful little river valley in which 
grow many thousand tall palm trees. 

At this station live two of our Juniors — 
Julia Ann and Lewis Benton Flohr. They 
will write us a letter during the year. You 
will see a picture of the big mud church 
the people of Gardemna built all by them- 
selves, because they are beginning to love 
the Gospel. At Gardemna they have much 
evangelistic work, a small school, and a 
small medical dispensary to which some 
sick come. The Juniors will support all this. 



58 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



Our Work and People at Lassa 

Lassa is a long way from Bura country, 
and the people are of a different tribe, the 
Margi people. Our missionaries are just 
beginning to preach to the people and teach 
them in their own language. But a mis- 
sionary doctor is here and he has been very 
busy indeed. Sister Kulp will write us two 
letters this year, and in one she will tell 
us all about a Margi village and Margi 
homes and what one sees in them. In an- 
other letter she will tell us about the Margi 
country and the animals in that country. 

You must be proud of Lassa, for our mis- 
sionaries are the only white people who 
have ever gone to live among the Margi 
tribe. They are real pioneers. 

The Plan 

It is suggested that every boy and girl 
figure out some good method of earning 
money. This work may continue up to 
Christmas, 1929. All money should be sent 
in by that date. 

In past years money was earned in all 
sorts of ways. Garden truck was raised, 
including potatoes, sweet corn, pop corn, 
cabbage, mangoes, tomatoes, beans, lettuce, 
sweet potatoes, and muskmelons. Chickens, 
ducks, and geese were favorites. Some 
turkeys also were raised. Sweeping floors, 
carrying water to harvest hands, selling 
junk, making and selling embroidery, making 
and selling candy, selling Hershey bars, 
picking apples, and washing dishes were 
methods of earning money. 

Missionary Programs 

Be sure to give some programs to your 
church. Tell them what you are doing for 
the African brothers. Tell why you are 
doing it. Watch the Junior department of 
the Missionary Visitor and Our Boys and 
Girls for pictures and news about Africa. 
Write letters to either of these papers and 
tell what you are doing. Have your picture 
taken at your work. If it is a good one 
it may be published. 

DEAR LEADERS OF THE CHILDREN: 

The General Mission Board seeks to 
acquaint every child in our Sunday-schools 
with the people of the world and to develop 
in our children missionary habits of giving. 
For this reason we are presenting in 1929 



the Africa missionary project described in 
the leaflet, " Our African Brothers." 

Our primary aim is missionary education. 
We hope you will take up this project in 
your children's department, encouraging all 
of them in it, and will, throughout your 
labors, try to bring all the missionary 
material possible before the children. Mis- 
sionary programs can be given frequently 
with much profit. 

Of course we are anxious for the children 
to earn as much as possible, but this should 
be secondary to developing altruistic atti- 
tudes and missionary habits of giving. We 
trust the methods used will be related as 
much as possible to the regular plan of 
church finance, so the children as they grow 
older will readily take their place in the life 
of the church. 

DEAR PARENTS: 

The children in the Church of the Brethren 
Sunday-school and Junior League are an- 
nually given an opportunity to learn of the 
people in some other land and to share with 
them the Gospel of Christ. This contem- 
plates the children earning money which 
they contribute. The leaflet, entitled " Our 
African Brothers," sets forth the plan. 

We want you to know about it so you 
will understand, and we trust for your co- 
operation in this worthy work in which the 
children are engaging. As the activity is 
to continue throughout the year and the 
interest of the child readily rises and falls, 
we trust you will give much encouragement 
and help and try to sustain the children in 
this effort. 




LAMAR BERKEY, Elkhart, Ind. A typical mis- 
sionary minded Junior Leaguer. 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



59 



SHORT AND SNAPPY 

Flying clouds and fine-cut snow, 
Every cheek with health aglow, 
Bursting in the kitchen door, 
Raking cooky jars for " more," 
Urchins racing home from school, 
Adding pranks by jolly rule, 
Rob and Jack snowballing Mary — 
You may know it's February! 

— Aunt Adalyn. 

BY THE EVENING LAMP 

Dear Juniors : You ought to hear what 
nice things the Visitor editor is saying about 
you — how you are putting over such big 
projects (do you still have your dictionary 
at your elbow?), and how cheerfully you 
tackle any kind of a job that promises 
pennies — O yes, dollars — to put into some- 
thing that you may never see or hold in 
your hand. It all goes for the welfare of 
some stranger's body and soul. 

On the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, 
not far from that hot ribbon around the 
world that we call the equator, are swarms 
of children, that tumble around the low- 
doored hut made of grass, who have not 
had the opportunity to be nice, clean, and 
smiley like the ones you are used to in 
your home. But for all the swarms, there 
aren't as many children as there would be 
if they were better taken care of. 

Do you wonder sometimes whether it pays 
to save these African babies? Find the 
answer somewhere in this issue of the Vis- 
itor, in the story of Mr. Mosetti, who has 
been granted the degree of Bachelor of 
Divinity by London University. Wouldn't 
it be wonderful to sit at the feet of this 
black man and learn of him? And yet, 
why draw back and hold our skirts daintily 
because of his color? 

God made all the colors. You and I are 
bleached out because we have a chance to 
wash our faces with snowballs. Creeping 
along the lines of longitude we take a deeper 
tint, and they call us the " yellow " Chinese. 
Slipping still farther down the tropics, we 
are known as the " brown " Indian. I 
suppose the "black" African got a little 
burnt because of the blazing overhead sun. 

But if we could see under the skin, and 
examine the heart, for instance, no one could 
tell whether it belonged to a delicate Cau- 



casian or a barbarous Bantu. It illustrates 
what Paul emphasized in his mighty speech 
in the Areopagus, the highest court of 
Athens, that " God hath made of one blood 
all nations of men to dwell on all the face 
of the earth . . . that they might find 
him, though he be not far from every one 
of us." 

When you are out walking do you some- 
times pass a Negro? Do you smile at him, 
or say good-morning, or ask how his little 
boy is? Or do you keep to the other side 
of the street, and remark to your chum, 
"Niggers are such funny things anyhow"? 
Are the " niggers " in Africa any more desir- 
able to work for than the ones in the next 
street? Would it give more a thrill to cross 
the ocean first? 

We all welcome change. But if we keep 
thinking what we might do for the poor 
heathen " by Afric's sunny fountains," and 
don't even know there is a sick black woman 
in the shack down the hollow, it's time we 
picked up a skillet and scrubbing brush and 
took a walk for our health. Charity begins 
at home. The New Version calls it " love." 
But if you do not love the " nigger woman " 
you will not go to see her. Some people 
gush over this missionary business when 
they are looking through a telescope. But 
if they gaze through a microscope, they see 
most too many germs, and for fear of con- 
tamination they hang out the " Levite " 
sign. 

But you Juniors are not like that ! I have 
been charmed by stories of white children 
and black children playing together on the 
plantations in the old Southern days. And — 
if we are allowed to pick our playmates in 
heaven, I wonder how many cliques there 
will be, and of how many colors? We ought 
not to think that white is the best color, 
when God has dyed the African such a 
brilliant ebony. As we stand lustily singing, 
" Make me whiter than snow," he might just 
as well be intoning, " Make me blacker than 
a crow." And then where would be the 
harmony? To tell the truth, I think black 
and white makes a pleasing combination. 
Look at your mother's Sunday dress! Here's 
a ring-around-a-rosy for the African Project 
for 1929! Aunt Adalyn. 

Dear Aunt Adalyn : I like to read the let- 
ters in the Visitor. I was to visit you this 



60 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



summer. Do you remember it? I enjoyed 
it very much. I should like to come again. 
I promised to write to you. I am sorry I 
was so slow in writing. I am twelve years 
old and in the sixth grade. My teacher's 
name is Mrs. Robert Larson. I like school 
very much. I live just across the road from 
school. I have two brothers and a sister. 
This summer the Junior Church League 
raised some money for the " Brown Broth- 
ers." The amount was $36.70. We collected 
it last Sunday. At the same time myself and 
two others accepted Christ. We were 
baptized yesterday, with two others. There 
were five. I am very happy, and I think 
the others are too. 
Lanark, 111. Frances Deardorff. 

Surely, you will come again. You do not 
live so many hours away. Yes, I know you 
were happy when you decided that you 
would walk hand in hand with Jesus. 
December 2, 1928, will be a red letter day 
for you. 



NUTS TO CRACK 
Dissected Word 

I am composed of 15 letters. 

My 4, 8, 2, 6, was the beloved disciple. 

My 12, 13, 14, 9, was a prophet mentioned in Prov. 

30: 1. 
My 12, 6, 13, 15, 10, is a spirit. 

My 12, 9, 7, 3, 10, is the name of a particular angel. 
My 15, 13, 10, 8, 6, was a king of Moab. 
My 11, 10, 7, was one of the judges of Israel. 
My 13, 3, 6, 1, 7, 10, 11, was considered a foreigner 

by the Jew. 
My 4, 12, 3, 10, was a woman who. killed a man with 

hammer and nail. 
My 4, 8, 15, 10, was a minor prophet. . 
My 4, 11, 2, 5, was a furious driver mentioned in 

2 Kings 9: 20. 
My 4, 15, 1, 2, 9, 8, was Moses' father-in-law. 
My 8, 13, was the big, burly king of Bashan. 
My whole is a lively bunch of youngsters working 

for missions. 

A Bible Dinner 
Assemble the articles mentioned in the following 
references: 

(1) Matt. 23: 37. (2) Gen. 27: 17. (3) Gen. 18: 8. 
(4) Deut. 8: 8. (5) 2 Chron. 9: 9. (6) 2 Sam. 6: 19. 
(7) 2 Chron. 31: 5. (8) Ezek. 4: 9. (9) Neh. 13: 15. 
(10) John 21: 9. (11) Judg. 15: 5. (12) Isa. 17: 6. 
(13) Gen. 25: 34. (14) Job 6: 6. (15) Isa. 10: 14. (16) 
Num. 11: 5, 7. (17) Matt. 13: 31. (18) Esther 1: 7. 
(19) Judg. 4: 19. 

(Answers next month) 

JANUARY NUTS CRACKED 
The Mission Board on a Picnic. — 1, Otho Winger. 

2. A. P. Blough. 3. H. H. Nye. 4. J. B. Emmert. 

5. Levi Garst. 6. J. K. Miller 7. L. C. Moomaw. 
Hidden Word. — Illinois. 



Govind Praises God for Healing 



KATHRYN GARNER 



The Junior Church Leaguers (the children) of the 
Church of the Brethren earned money for the India 
Medical Work during 1928. Sister Garner tells the 
foregoing story of how the Christian doctor is able 
to bring relief. This leaflet is available for all Junior 
Leaguers who had a part and for others who are 
interested. 

I'M going to tell you a story about a man 
by the the name of Govind. He is the 
man at the right in the picture. The old 
woman at the left is his mother-in-law, the 
young man is his eldest son, Kasheram, and 
the baby is his granddaughter. Although not 
in direct line, it makes four generations of 
Christians. 

For several years Govind often got sick 
and had very hard pains in his stomach. He 
went to the missionary for medicine, which 
helped him sometimes and sometimes it 
didn't. The missionary then wanted him to 
go to Bulsar to the Mission Hospital, but he 
said " No, that's too far, and they might cut 
me open ; I'll die first." You see it would 
take him a whole day riding in an oxcart to 
get to the station, and then a half day's ride 
on the train to reach Bulsar. But he didn't 
die and he didn't get well, but his sick spells 
came oftener and the pain seemed to be 



worse every time. He tried all the native 
medicines anyone suggested, and then he 
called the bhagat (a witch doctor). Govind 
says, " I took the bhagat's medicine, gave 
him lots of money, offered chickens and 
goats as sacrifices to the idols, but none of 
these did any good." 

He had about decided to go to another 
country to live, as he thought a change in 
climate might help him. He had gone to 
spend a few days with his son, Kasheram, 
in the village where he was teaching. While 
he was there the missionary went to visit his 
son's school, and finding Govind there, had 
a talk with him. He confessed to having had 
the bhagat, and that he had spent much for 
heathen remedies, but was no better. Again 
he was appealed to to let the mission doctor 
have a chance at him. Everything else had 
failed, and he was at his wit's end, so he at 
once agreed. So Kasheram went with him 
and they went to Bulsar. 

Dr. Cottrell, our doctor, examined him, 
treated for several days, and found that he 
had ulcers in his stomach. He said the only 



February 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



61 




GOVIND praises God for healing 



relief would be an operation. He advised 
him to go to Miraj, to the Presbyterian Hos- 
pital, which is one of the largest and most 
widely-known mission hospitals in India. 
There they are well equipped and perform 
such operations nearly every day. Govind 
was talked to about it. He said, " I want to 
get well and do what I can for the Lord 
Jesus. If you think best for me to go to 
Miraj, I'm willing to go." So arrangements 
were made for him to go at once. 

But just think! It meant another two 
days' trip, and Govind or Kasheram had 
never traveled so far before, and they would 
have to change cars a couple of times, so 
they couldn't go alone. So Dr. Cottrell sent 
a man with them. Soon after they reached 
Miraj the operation was performed, and it 
was done with a local anesthetic. Govind 
said, " I was awake and able to talk all the 
time but it did not hurt a bit." Kasheram 
stood by and watched just what the doctor 
did. It was a new and wonderful experience 
for these two, who had always lived in the 
jungle. When they returned home Govind 
was very happy because of what had been 
done for him. One day in church he stood 
up and told how good God had been in heal- 
ing him when once he was willing to go to 
the mission doctors and do what they said. 

Ahwa, Dangs, India. » 



CHINA NOTES 

(Continued from Page 52) 

ices regularly and some of them are very 
active Christians. On Monday and Thurs- 
day evenings they have a Bible class at the 
church. Each evening they have an English 
class of eleven pupils. On Sunday evenings 
they have a discussion class which is very 
interesting and well attended. 

& 

Shou Yang 

At the present writing Bro. Heisey is 
in Yu Hsien getting ready for a Bible class 
for the Christians of this place. Sister Ulrey 
and two of the women lay evangelists expect 
to join in the meetings. 

Owing to the presence of numerous sol- 
diers who have deserted the army, the coun- 
ty magistrate is sending a soldier along 
with missionaries when they make trips out 
in the country. From the missionaries' view- 
point this is entirely unnecessary, but China 
is making a bold effort to keep law and 
order in the country and they are making 
a special effort to protect foreigners. We 
appreciate their efforts very much. 

Our fall station Bible class for both men 
and women was held from Nov. 5 to the 
9th. There was a much better attendance 
than we have usually had and the interest 
was splendid throughout the meeting. At 
the close of the class two men were baptized. 
One of the men is gateman for the South 
Compound. He was formerly a medicine 
man and a soothsayer, often taking advan- 
tage of the superstitions of the people to 
further his own ends. Realizing that this 
sort of business was incompatible with the 



62 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1929 



teachings of Jesus, he had to decide definitely 
to give it up before taking his stand for 
Jesus. 

On Nov. 10 was held our regular Fall 
Council Meeting. The attendance was not 
so good but those present took hold of 
the business on hand and took care of it 
in fine spirit. The following evening about 
fifty surrounded the Lord's table and partook 
of the love feast together. 

At the close of the meetings Sister Neher 
accompanied several of the Christians from 
the village of Chang as they returned to 
their village and there spent several days 
with the one Christian woman of the village, 
Li Kai Mei. As they visited in the various 
homes of the village it was very evident 
that Li Kai Mei was doing some real wit- 
nessing and teaching among her neighbors. 
She and her family are a real light in that 
village and we praise the Lord for that 
home. May the day speedily come when 
there be many, many such homes all over 
this land. As Li Kai Mei told the story 
of the Cross from home to home, the Lord 
was present to bless his Word and the 
message gripped hearts we feel sure. That 
village is one of the most hopeful in this 
district. Pray that the folks there who have 
felt the touch of the Gospel message may 
have the courage to take a stand for the 
Savior. Many fear the ridicule and per- 
secution which is sure to follow those who 
come out boldly for the Lord Jesus. 

We have felt to call Li Kai Mei to a wider 
field of service. So at Christmas time she 
will come to assist definitelv in the Women's 
Evangelistic work at Shou Yang. We thank 
God for her and feel with her fine spirit 
and deep spiritual life she will be a real 
asset to the work for the glory of God. 

On Saturday afternoon, Nov. 24, the 
Mothers' Meeting for the women of our 
community was reopened. Some thirty were 
present for the opening meeting. Mrs. Hsing 
gave a most interesting talk on the " Impor- 
tance of Our Eyes." Being a trained nurse 
and a woman who understands the mother 
heart she gave a message which appealed if 
we can judge from the eager interest which 
she created in the meeting. Refreshments 
of tea and candied popcorn (a real novelty 
to the Chinese) were served. We have no 
regular time for serving refreshments as it 
is not a part of our regular program for 
each meeting. Occasionally to serve a bit 
of refreshments adds to the interest. The 
reasons for not having a set day for the 
refreshments are quite obvious. It is our 
hope that these meetings may be a real help 
to the mothers and homes in this community. 



A COUNTRY TRIP TO YU HSIEN 

(Continued from Page 47) 

present. It is hoped that eventually from this 
group will grow a desire on the part of 
some of their parents to come to services. 
Pray for us in the work there, that Christ 
may be able to shed forth a bigger and 
brighter light, through his believers there, 
and that many who do not know Christ as 
their Savior, may really know what fol- 
lowing Christ means, and want to make this 
first in their lives. 

THEY NEED TEACHING IN INDIA 

One of our India missionaries, who is 
striving for the development of the Indian 
church, wrote of a man who was admiring 
his twenty-rupee silver belt, and at the same 
time had failed to provide as much support 
for his little girl in the boarding school as 
he could have done. She put the proposition 
squarely up to him, and some days later he 
came, bringing a new jacket for the girl. 
The missionary rejoiced and told him he was 
doing a fine thing. There had developed a 
feeling on the part of this man that the 
mission would provide all of the expense for 
his daughter in school. 

The missionary writes further: "Just this 
last Saturday a woman came to see her 
sister, who is here in school, and she had 
on a necklace of fine chains. There must 
have been a dozen or fifteen little chains 
hanging down in half circles. It was brand 
new, and I asked her how much she paid 
for it and when she said Rs. 45 ($15) I 
almost lost my breath. But I recovered in 
time to tell her that I believed she could 
give her sister an outfit of clothes. She 
giggled a nervous little laugh, and I knew 
she knew she was ' caught.' 

" You may smile if I tell you that in the 
last month I have sold one rupee's worth 
of hair oil (cocoanut oil) to the girls of the 
school. Always before they have been given 
their hair oil, but I felt that was one place 
where they might pay for what they got, 
since hair oil is not a matter of life and 
death, but rather a luxury. I bought a five- 
gallon (coal oil) tin of the cocoanut oil and 
then figured up how much an ounce would 
be, and I sell it at the same rate I paid, one 
ounce for % anna." 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported la Whole or in Part by Funds Administered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va. 
Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor« 

ence, 1922 
Finckh, Elsie, 1925 
Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 

1925 
Knight, Henry, March, Va., 

1928 
Sherman, Russel and Marie, 

1928 
Wampler, Nelie, 1922 
In Pastoral Service 
Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 

Bassett. Va., 1925 
Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 

St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 
Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 

S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 

Portland, Ore., 1927 
Haney, R. A., and Irva, 

Lonaconing, Md., 1925 
Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 

Jefferson, N. C, 1927 
White, Ralph, and Matie, 

1206 E. Holston Ave., 

Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 
Barr, Francis and Cora, 

Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 
Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 

Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, Malmo 
Sweden 
Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 

1911 
Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Liao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

and Elizabeth, 1922 
Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Crumpacker, F. H, 1908 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 
Show Yang, Shansi, China 
Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 
On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 321 S. 3d, Covina, 

Calif., 1924 



* Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

* Cline, Mary E., Hamilton 
Ave., Elgin, 111., 1920 

Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 

Gen. Miss. Board 
•Cripe, Winnie, 3435 Van 

Buren St., Chicago, 111. 
Crumpacker, Anna, McPher- 

son, Kans., 1908 
Horning, Dr. D. L., and 

Martha, 1919, Elgin, 111. 

* Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 36 Lincoln St., New 
Haven, Conn. 

* Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

* Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

•Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2624 E St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

* Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 



AFRICA 

Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, 
1926 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Harper, Clara, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D., 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha C, 1927 

Shisler, Sara, 1926 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

* Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 
Marguerite, 6317 Grand 
Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 



INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, 1919 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 



Long, I. S., and Erne, 1903 
Miller, Sadie J., 1903 
Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Nickey, Dr. Barbara M. 

1915 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 

Miller, Eliza B., 1900 
Vada, Thana Dist., India 
Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice, 1900 
Kaylor, John L, 1911, and 

Ina, 1921 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 
Palghar, Thana Dist., India 

Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 
Post U mall a, via Anklesvar, 
India 

Miller, Arthur S. B., and 

Jennie, 1919 
Wolf, L. Mae, 1922 
Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 

Vyara, via Surat, India 

Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 
1924 

Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 

Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 
Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 

Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, 2546 Third Ave., 
La Verne, Calif., 1920 

Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
18 Denison St., Hartford, 
Conn., 1903 

• Kintner, Elizabeth, Wenat- 
chee, Wash., 1919 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa., 1912 



• Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Pleasa Notice. — Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



Our Mission Year Ends 

February 28, 1929 

On this date the books for this year will be closed for- 
ever. It initiates the inventory. The record of giving 
will stand out in bold relief. 

February remains as an opportunity to do the best pos- 
sible as individuals and congregations that the church 
as a whole may make this a victory year and our record 
inspiring. 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. 
It will mean a big saving to the Lords treasury in court 
costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, If You Make A Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly 
made. To remember missions in your will the following 
form of bequest is recommended: 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the 
Church of the Brethren, a corporation of the State of Illinois, 
with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, Illinois, their 

successors and assigns, forever, the sum of 

dollars ($ ) to be used for the purpose of the 

said Board as specified in their charter." 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills 

General Mission. Board 
OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN ^ 

INCORPORATED 

Elgirv Illinois 



THE MISSIONARY 



•— «££?"""* 




Church of the brethren 



Vol. XXXI 



March, 1929 



No. 3 



¥£)-'j 



My Debt 



If I have strength, I owe the service of the strong; 
If melody I have, I owe the world a song; 
If I can stand when all around my post are falling; 
If I can run with speed when needy hearts are calling; 
And, if my torch can light the dark of any night, 
Then I must pay the debt I owe with living light. 

If Heaven's gift has dowered me with some rare gift; 
If I can lift some load no other's strength can lift; 
If I can heal some wound no other's hand can heal; 
If some great truth the speaking skies to me reveal; 
Then, I must go a broken and a wounded thing, 
If to a wounded world my gifts no healing bring. 

For any gift God gives to me I cannot pay; 

Gifts are most mine when I most give them all away; 

God's gifts are like his flowers which show their right to stay, 

By giving all their bloom and fragrances away; 

Riches are not gold, nor land, estates or marts — 

The only wealth that is, is found in human hearts. 

— Charles Coke Woods. 



(^ 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor 



Contents 

Editorials 67 

Contributed Articles — 

The Deputation Report, J. B. Emmert and 

Charles D. Bonsack, 68 

Growth of Missions During the Last Ten Years 

Africa, Marguerite Burke 71 

Our Work in China, Minor M. Myers, 72 

The Church in India, D. J. Lichty 73 

The Kulps' Bicycle Tour, H. Stover Kulp, 74 

A Missionary Cornfield, Ruth Brubaker, 76 

A Letter to Ruth, Minnie F. Bright, 78 

Notes from the Fields, 81 

The Workers' Corner- 
Missionary News, 85 

Book Reviews, 89 

Monthly Financial Statement 89 

The Junior Missionary — 

African Animal Tales, F. E. Mallott, 91 

Tiny African Tales, Assembled by Aunt Adalyn, 92 

A Memorial, 92 

By the Evening Lamplight 93 

All Set for 1929! Recitation for twelve boys, by 
Aunt Adalyn, 94 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 



Charles D. Bonsack, General Secretary of 
the General Mission Board. With a trip 
to Africa, from which he has just re- 
turned, he has now visited all of our for- 
eign mission fields. 

J. B. Emmert, member of the General 
Mission Board and a member of the recent 
deputation to Africa. 

Marguerite Burke, missionary to Africa. 
Now in America recovering from an oper- 
ation. 

Minor M. Myers, missionary to China. At 
present pastor of Bridgewater Congrega- 
tion, Virginia. Expecting to return to 
China this coming summer. 

D. J. Lichty, missionary to India. Student 
in Bethany Bible School while on furlough. 
Will return to India next fall. 

H. Stover Kulp, missionary to Africa. 

Ruth Brubaker, a member of the Virden, 
Illinois, Young People's Group. At pres- 
ent a school teacher. 

F. E. Mallott, missionary to Africa. On 
leave of absence. Now professor in 
Bethany Bible School. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 

PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational, 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and ex- 
tra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscrip- 
tions and make remittances payable to GENERAL 
MISSION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabeth town, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne,- Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 192V 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Educational Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 

Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

* Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



EDITOR'S NOTE 

Visitor readers will find special interest in 
the report of the deputation to Africa. Last 
summer at the La Verne Annual Conference 
the matter of a deputation to our Africa 
fields was referred by our General Mission 
Board to the Standing Committee which ad- 
vised that such a deputation be sent. The 
Brethren who made this arduous journey are 
herewith giving their printed report to the 
church. 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



67 



The Changing World 



EDITORIAL 



The world is changing so fast that to 
portray the way things were done fifty years 
ago is sure to bring a smile, if not a full- 
fledged laugh. Formerly one man made a 
pair of shoes, but now it requires sixty. 
Then the making of a wagon was done by 
one man during a period of months. Now 
a hundred thousand men will turn out 
autos, so many a minute. 

There are likewise changes in the field 
of missions. Once we went to a world we 
called heathen, and the so-called heathen 
imagined all Americans were as good as the 
sample we sent to them. Now the whole 
world is sitting on our own doorstep. The 
philosophies of the world are becoming the 
common property of all. There has just 
come to my desk a book, " Tongues of 
Fire," published by Macmillan. It is a 
Bible composed of sacred scriptures of the 
pagan world. 

There is weakened passion with some 
because the heathen have been discovered 
to have good in their religious systems. 
Thank God for good wherever it is found. 
But still these religions are inadequate for 
a needy world. We believe only the Gospel 
of Christ is adequate. 

In this changing world there are two very 
urgent things for the church to do. First, 
we must be sure of and intimate with him 
in whom we believe. There must be no 
doubt in our minds about the saving power 
of Christ. This must be inclusive of a power 
to save here as well as hereafter. 

The second imperative for us is a more 
heroic practice of Christ's way. In pro- 
portion as we fail to live the Christian Gos- 
pel we weaken the message we would give 
to others. A pure, Christlike personal life 
is demanded. Also a righteous national life 
is essential. Just as multitudes labor to- 
gether to build a pair of shoes, so humanity 
must labor together in building a Christlike 
world. 

I have just read the headlines of the 
evening paper, "Cruiser Bill Passed." If 
it be true that the world has shrunk so 
that when we sneeze we must apologize to 
a hundred thousand people, then the passing 
of this cruiser bill should make us chew 



cloves to stifle our bad breath. This act, 
coming on the heels of the Kellogg Peace 
Pact, is hard to understand. Other peoples 
could easily suspect us as capable of luring 
a puppy dog with nice juicy bones, only 
to catch him and tie tin cans to his tail. 

The enemy of our Christian faith is not 
the non-Christian religions, but the doctrine 
of materialism, which is also the enemy of 
all religions. While we are busy raising 
mission money and supporting our foreign 
workers, let us take heed to the things in 
America which neutralize the good we pray 
they may accomplish. 
& 
Too Much Money for Missions? 

The budget for the general activities of 
the church for the year beginning March 
1, 1929, amounts to $363,000. Some are 
asking the question if this is too heavy a 
program of mission work. The Yearbook 
shows a membership of 133,751. It does not 
appear to be so much per capita. 

Compare our program of spiritual work 
to the program of a single railroad company. 
A bulletin of the C, M., St. P. & Pacific R. 
R. says something like $152,000,000 will be 
expended by that road in 1929 for both 
additions and betterments in operating ex- 
penses; $13,000,000 will be spent in equip- 
ment alone. 

We cannot expect to launch a missionary 
and church promotion program of such 
proportions because we do not receive a 
financial return, yet the courage and ear- 
nestness of men in big business should 
not be found wanting in the missionary pro- 
gram of the church. 

" LET US GO ON " 

If the Christ who died had stopped at the 

cross, 
His work had been incomplete ; 
If the Christ who was buried had stayed in 

the tomb, 
He had only known defeat. 
But the way of the cross never stops at the 

cross, 
And the way of the tomb leads on 
To victorious grace in the heavenly place 
Where the risen Lord has gone. 

— Children's Leader. 



68 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



The Deputation Report 

A Report of the First Deputation to the Church of the Brethren 
Mission in Nigeria, Africa 
CHARLES D. BONSACK 
J. B. EMMERT 



Introduction 

A DEPUTATION to a mission field 
assume no small responsibility. They 
are expected to be eyes and ears for 
the Board and the home church, to see and 
understand the work. They are also ex- 
pected to be heart and head to carry sym- 
pathy and counsel to the heroic workers on 
the field. The necessity of such visits, and 
their opportunities for large service are 
apparent to all; but to meet in full measure 
the chance and the challenge of such a visit 
is likely beyond most of us. Others must 
report the measure of success or failure 
with which the present appointees have met 
their task. However, we submit the follow- 
ing as some of our findings and impressions 
as a partial report of our visit. 

Approaching Our Task 

Such a visit depends much upon the prep- 
aration before going. There must be, first 
of all, a sympathetic understanding of mis- 
sions and the field to be visited, as well as 
of the possible problems, difficulties and 
conditions to be met. A wide reading of 
books, pamphlets and correspondence of the 
field, so far as time would permit, was done. 
Correspondence with other boards and 
societies, as well as conferences with them, 
was most helpful, and we acknowledge our 
indebtedness to these for willing help. 

In this visit we were especially grateful 
for the privilege of attending the West 
Africa Missionary Conference at Leopold- 
ville, Belgian Congo, which visit gave us 
much light from the experience of others on 
the problems of Africa. The association 
with a group of about sixty men and women 
on the way to this conference was especially 
helpful. This group included, besides other 
missionaries of experience, secretaries, depu- 
tation members and others interested in mis- 
sionary administration. After this confer- 
ence we visited the older missions up the 
Congo River — the English Baptists, the Dis- 
ciples, and American Baptists. Later we 
visited also the great work of the American 



Presbyterians in the French Camerouns. 
This was a great privilege and gave us much 
help for the study of our own work in 
Nigeria. While this trip, because of special 
rates to the conference, cost little more than 
the direct route of our mission, yet we 
wish to acknowledge our indebtedness to the 
Board and to these missions for the help 
and kindness they so freely gave and the 
great help it meant to our trip and work. 

Location of Our Africa Mission 

The most striking thing about our loca- 
tion at present is its isolation and the diffi- 
culty of access. It lies along the tenth 
degree of north latitude, in or about the 
same as that of the Panama Canal. It is 
in the same longitude as that of Berlin and 
Malmo. It lies in the northwestern part of 
Nigeria, about a thousand miles from Lagos, 
the capital and chief seaport. 

It is difficult to visualize these distances. 
Africa has a coast line equal to the distance 
around the earth. Nigeria is the largest of 
the British possessions in West Africa and 
is three times the size of the whole United 
Kingdom. Lagos is 4,290 miles south of 
Liverpool and 4,870 miles east from New 
York. Thus the route to Lagos via England 
covers almost twice the distance direct. 
Yet up to the present this has been the only 
satisfactory way of access. There is a very 
good railway from Lagos to Jos, the station 
nearest to our mission. This railway jour- 
ney in time and cost represents a trip from 
New York City to Denver, though the actual 
distance is less than half. From Jos to 
Garkida by motor road is 400 miles. But 
this distance in a tropical sun without any 
place to buy food or gasoline or to secure 
the slightest repairs, requires three or four 
days under the best of circumstances, and 
perhaps weeks, if any serious accident hap- 
pens to the car. 

We must remember, therefore, that our 
Africa mission is 400 miles from the railway, 
and one hundred from the post and telegraph 
office. The missionaries receive their mail 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



69 




THE DEPUTATION START TO LASSA. After Brethren Bonsack and Emmert 
had visited the Garkida Station they outfitted themselves, as the picture shows, 
to travel 70 miles to visit the Lassa Station where Stover Kulp's are located. 



once a week, and it requires about six men 
constantly on the road to give them this 
service. These long distances and poor 
means of transportation make all imported 
materials very costly. Flour costs $25 per 
hundred pounds; sugar a bit less. Cement 
delivered at Garkida costs $30 per barrel. 
Paper money is not usable in the mission 
field. To get a check cashed requires about 
five weeks. It must be sent to Lagos, 
whence an order is forwarded by govern- 
ment to the sub-treasury at Biu. Then it 
takes four or five days to get the cash from 
that place to Garkida on the heads of men, 
who are usually accompanied by police fur- 
nished by the government. 

It was this isolation that impressed us 
most of all. It makes the work quite differ- 
ent in many respects from that of our other 
fields. This also made our visit all the more 
appreciated, for no other person from 
America, except the missionaries themselves, 
had visited this field since its opening in 
1922. It will not always remain so. A new 
motor road was completed while we were 
there. Others are in contemplation. A 
railroad is surveyed through the vicinity of 
Garkida and is to be completed in seven 
years. 

Soil and Climate 

The soil of Africa is exceptionally fertile. 
Where the rainfall is heavy it produces mar- 
velously. Nigeria along the coast has a 
heavy rainfall. Farther north the altitude 



is higher and instead of forest, as in the 
south, tall grass and bush prevail. The 
height above sea level at Garkida is about 
1,500 feet, and the annual rainfall is about 
thirty-eight inches. All over Africa in the 
dry season the grass is burned off. This 
hinders timber growth and keeps humus out 
of the soil. But for the present there seems 
to be no other way of cleaning off their 
land on which the grass grows up very 
rapidly, during the wet season attaining a 
height of from two to twelve feet. 

Our location is about ten degrees nearer 
the equator than that of our people in India. 
The climate of course is very hot. There 
are two distinct seasons — the wet and the 
dry. During the latter the atmosphere is 
hot and dry, but becomes more humid as 
the rains approach. The wet season is from 
May to September. While our field is by 
no means a health resort, yet we were im- 
pressed that because of its altitude, together 
with future improvements in the cultivation 
of the soil, and other adjustments to condi- 
tions, it is likely to be as healthful as the 
average location in the tropics. 

The crops raised have been cotton, guinea 
corn, peanuts, yams, and cassava, with but 
little of the soil under cultivation. To this 
the missionaries have already added such 
vegetables as tomatoes, beans, lettuce, cab- 
bage, and sweet corn, and such fruits as 
pawpaws, guavas, bananas, limes, and grape- 
fruit. In time, no doubt, other fruits and 



70 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



vegetables will be added. The native tools 
are of the simplest sort, made in the near- 
by blacksmith shop, and meet every purpose 
on their farms. 

The People 
Nigeria is among the most densely popu- 
lated sections of Africa. There are about 
ten million people in the northern provinces 
of Nigeria, which makes about forty to the 
square mile. But since this population is not 
very evenly distributed, it is likely somewhat 
less than this in our mission field. The 
population of Africa everywhere is broken 
up into many tribes, and as many languages 
are spoken. Northern Nigeria is even more 
so than any other section, as there are 



These are mostly Mohammedan in religion 
and culture and represent the trading and 
cattle-owning people of the country. 

The people are mostly farmers and live 
in small villages. They have an attractive 
personal appearance, with high foreheads, 
of large size and above the average in 
physical vigor. Most of these people wear 
but little clothing, and their habits of dress, 
marriage and family life are controlled by 
tribal custom. They are religious and have 
a vague notion of a Supreme Being, but 
are without any definite religion except the 
peculiar fetish worship of the tribe. All 
of the 200,000 in the territory, and for which 
we are likely to be responsible, are without 




DEAD, YET SHE SPEAKETH. Brethren Emmert and Bonsack with Stover 
Kulp, standing at the grave of Ruth Royer Kulp who, though silent, speaks a 
message to the Bura people. 



more than 230 languages in it alone. This 
presents one of the formidable problems in 
any social or religious development of 
Nigeria. 

When Brethren Helser and Kulp began 
their work it was among the Bura people. 
In this tribe there are more than 80,000 
people. It has been discovered that there 
are four other tribes within easy reach, 
whose languages or dialects are similar to 
those of the Buras. These are the Margis, 
Chibuks, Baburs, and Kilbas. They aggre- 
gate about 100,000 more and will likely be 
included, sooner or later, in what may be 
considered our task. In addition to these 
pagan tribes, there are within the territory 
of the mission many Hausas and Fulanis. 



any written language or literature except the 
little that the mission has been able to 
provide. 

The Mission 
The five tribes above referred to as within 
our territory are located in an area about 
a hundred miles east and west and seventy- 
five miles north and south. Much of this 
territory, however, is closed by government 
to Christian missions. The majority of the 
Bura people live in this closed area. Gar- 
kida is within a mile of the Hawal River, 
the southern boundary of the closed terri- 
tory, across which river the missionaries 
may not go without special permission of 
government. This restriction, it is hoped, 

(Continued on Page 80) 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



71 



Growth of Missions During the Last Ten Years 

Africa 



MARGUERITE BURKE 



THE Church of the Brethren has had 
established mission work in Africa 
since 1923. Ten years ago, however, 
there was a very definite mission there in 
the heart and prayers of many fine Chris- 
tians, most of whom have never yet seen 
Nigeria. As a result of those earnest pray- 
ers, in 1922 the Mission Board appointed 
the first missionaries to Africa — Rev. H. 
Stover Kulp and the late Ruth Royer Kulp, 
and Rev. and Mrs. Albert Helser. That fall 
Brethren Kulp and Helser sailed for Africa. 
After locating a suitable site early in 1923 
and starting some buildings, the two breth- 
ren were joined in the fall by their wives 
and shortly after by Dr. and Mrs. Burke. 

Since that time fifteen other missionaries 
have been sent out, making at the present 
time twenty in all. There are sixteen on the 
field and four at home. God having need 
of one of our pioneers with him, he took 
Sister Kulp to her heavenly home in June, 
1924. 

The change from a totally Mohammedan 
pagan community to one where Christianity 
is preached and practiced is impossible to 
describe. 

Can you imagine a village or community 
where there are no schools? Where most 
people have never heard there are such 
institutions? Where no one can read or 
write; there are no books, and no one ever 
knew there was such a Book as the Bible? 
Or, can you imagine a community where 
women are bought and sold as man's prop- 
erty, and where the number of wives a man 
has depends on his financial condition? 
Where there is no doctor, and all sickness 
that overtakes them is caused by the visi- 
tation of evil spirits? Where ignorance and 
superstition cause many untimely deaths 
and much unnecessary suffering? And 
where God is either good or bad, at will, 
and rules with a firm, hard hand, is often 
unjust, easily offended, and constantly one 
must be doing sacrifices to appease his 
wrath? His Son, our Savior, has never been 
heard of, nor do they know there is a 
Savior. A God of love is unknown. 



Now think of a Christian community — 
no, not a Christian community, as you 
know it — where there are schools avail- 
able and where portions of the Bible are 
translated into their language, and where 
some of their sons and daughters are able 
to read from the Bible in their own lan- 
guage. Where some few of the younger 
generation are refusing to live as their par- 
ents live, or to have the second wife, or to 
receive their father's wives as a part of 
their inheritance. Where there is medical 
aid and hospital comforts for the ill, and 
where they are being taught the health 
habits that will eliminate so much of their 
suffering. And best of all, where young men 
and women have learned to know God as a 
loving heavenly Father. 

Early in 1926 the first young men said 
they wanted to leave Satan's kingdom and 
enter God's kingdom. Four of them were 
baptized at Easter time, 1927. This was at 
Garkida, the oldest station. There have 
been two more baptism 1 services at Gar- 
kida since that time. 

In 1927 two new stations were opened, 
one some fifteen miles west of Garkida in 
the same (Bura) tribe ; the other was at 
Dille, later moved to Lassa, some sixty-five 
miles east of Garkida, in the Margi tribe. 
Each of the new stations also had baptismal 
service ere the year 1928 was closed. 

There are many inquirers, some at each 
station, who are learning to walk in the new 
and higher paths. There are many more 
interested, and hearing, at least weekly, of 
this new and abundant life in Christ Jesus. 
Some of the houses of worship they them- 
selves built and dedicated to God's worship. 

The fields are white to harvest. But how 
shall they hear without a preacher? And 
how can the workers be sent without the 
funds? If some of those folks never hear 
the story, because we used for ourselves 
God's portion of our trust, who will answer 
to God for their sins? May God help us 
all to be faithful stewards of our time, 
talents and money. 



72 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



Our Work in China 

MINOR M. MYERS 

The power of the Gospel and the Spirit 
of Christ can break through and has broken 
through great walls of prejudice, ignorance, 
and superstition in China. . And the more 
truly and fully we Christians represent him 
the more rapidly will Christ win the devo- 
tion and allegiance of the Chinese people. 
In this brief survey of the growth of 
missionary work in our China field we will 
have to keep in mind the disturbances of 
the past ten years, such as plagues, famines 
and the Revolution, some of which greatly 
interrupted the work. 

In 1918 we had twenty-one active mis- 
sionaries, with fourteen who were giving 
their whole time to language study. Two 
stations were open with elementary schools 
for boys and girls, medical work without 
hospital buildings as we have at present, 
and evangelistic work among men and 
women at each of the stations, Liaochow 
and Pingtingchow. At that time there were 
two hundred and sixty-three baptized Chris- 
tians and four hundred and eleven receiving 
instruction. 

There has been no spasmodic growth 
during the last ten years, but rather a 
steady, gradual one. The first part of the 
decade was marked by a heavy building 
program, of hospitals, schools, and residences 
for the missionaries. On these projects, and 
with the opening of new stations, and start- 
ing new types of work, time and energy 
were needfully spent, aside from our main 
regular work. 

During this decade the number of mis- 
sionaries increased from twenty-one to fifty, 
and baptized Christians to over one thou- 
sand. (No reports have been sent to the 
Elgin office the last two years on account 
of the Revolution.) Those receiving in- 
struction increased by several hundred; the 
enrollment of students in the schools was 
very much enlarged; Bible schools for 
women and men were opened, though the 
one for men is not now being conducted; 
new commodious school and hospital build- 
ings were erected with modern equipment; 
kindergarten work was begun; natives en- 
gaged in Christian work with the mission 
were in 1925 three times the number in 1918; 
however, not so many the last two years, 



and better trained i*nd more capable Chinese 
leaders were secured for the various phases 
of work. But the more important growth 
is not included in the above tabulation. It 
consists of ideals, hope, spirit of service, 
spiritual experience — life itself. 

Without question in the communities 
where Christian work is carried on there 
has come a marked change in the life of 
the people. This can be said for any part 
of China which has come in touch with the 
outside world. Part of this change is due 
to Christian influence, and part is due to 
the influx of Western thought and civiliza- 
tion, some of which is Christian in character. 
Foot-binding has almost passed out, in- 
creased school advantages for girls, who 
were almost entirely neglected in the past, 
have been provided, and the social status 
of girls and women is rising. They are 
growing in value and appreciation because 
of recognized ability in their school work 
and in other enterprises when opportunities 
are afforded. Training under Christian in- 
fluences has performed miracles with girls 
in the eyes of their parents and friends. 
Seeing is believing when it comes like that. 
And what affects and improves the life of 
woman benefits the future church and 
nation. 

Modern medicine and surgery have saved 
thousands of lives. Public health and sani- 
tation knowledge is gradually but slowly 
being applied, and as a result epidemics of 
diphtheria, etc., have been checked and pre- 
vented. Hundreds of mothers and babies 
are living demonstrations of better maternal 
care and more wholesome baby foods. I 
wish that it were possible to report greatly 
improved livelihood for the masses, but we 
have done very little along that line so far. 
Notwithstanding the poverty of so many 
there have been progress and growth in 
self-support, though much slower than we 
would wish. Several centers are taking 
care of local expenses ; all are contributing 
some. We are hoping for improvement 
along this line in the future. 

Since 1926 China has been in the throes 
of revolution, which necessitated the with- 
drawal of missionaries from their work. 
Our workers did not have to leave until 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



73 



1927, but in their absence the Chinese car- lowship with their Lord. This is a growth 

ried on and grew in their ability to handle which is bound to bear fruit. Would to 

the work. Not only did they grow in ad- God that every one who named the name 

ministrative ability, but in what I regard of Jesus would have experienced it ! 

most important, Christian experience. When And so we trust and pray that the num- 

faced with heavy responsibility, and the ber received into the kingdom, and are 

biting criticism and subtle ridicule which being instructed, that self-supporting groups, 

came their way, the Chinese leaders and that growth in life generally, and particu- 

laity sought from God wisdom, strength, and larly in Christian experience, may be mul- 

grace, which resulted in enriched, vital fel- tiplied manyfold in the next ten years. 

The Church in India 

D. J. LICHTY 

The answer given by Jesus to the ques- ship has developed a church consciousness 

tion as to whether many or few would be that is most wholesome. From now on the 

saved, might indicate that in the last anal- mission will less and less dominate the 

ysis, mere figures do not count much in his church. More and more will the native 

kingdom. Yet we are glad for the figures church form her own policies and plan her 

in the first chapters of Acts, indicating the work. Missionaries will play only the role 

growth of the early church. The following of " elder brothers and sisters " in the 

tabulation is approximately a correct show- church. Until 1921, the missionaries had, by 

ing of the numerical growth of the India order of the Home Board, been sitting with 

church in the last decade. the delegate body on all business brought to 

From 19 18 to i92s Gain our District Conferences. Since then the 

Organized churches 9 5 delegates alone have served, and that to the 

Indian ministers 4 14 10 

Indian elders 4 4 satisfaction of all concerned. 

From 1917 to 1927 Gain <tm r i i • 1 i 

Places of regular worship 30 75 45 Three of our churches are presided over 

Church membership 1628 3824 2196 by Indian elders. Last March, for the first 

Contributions for church work ....1055 2596 1541 ..... . , _ ' 

Number of Sunday-schools 76 95 19 time in the history of the India church, an 

Sunday-school pupils 2125 4316 2191 Indian e]der presided at a Dist nct Con- 

Our India churches are in all stages of ference. He did it with grace and efficiency, 

growth and development. Some have just and to the honor of God. 

been organized, while others have been es- Just recently the mission and the church 

tablished for more than thirty years. Of agreed on a plan whereby the church is 

these only two are able to do anything to assume the responsibility of carrying on 

toward pastoral support. The rest of them the evangelistic program formerly shoul- 

depend on the missionaries and mission dered by the mission. In support of this 

agents for pastoral care. On the part of work their own offerings will be subsidized 

several others there is a real desire to do by the Home Board. Some of the congre- 

something along this line, and we believe gations are now operating under this plan, 

that they will in due time undertake such All will do so as they feel themselves able, 

responsibility. Poverty is still a real problem In spite of a 15% cut from their budget 

of the India church. However, as thrift, appropriation, one church, just heard from, 

industry and cooperation are taught there was able to end the past year with a good 

is improvement even in this respect. They sum to its credit, which shows that under 

will, however, never be able to employ the native management there is no disposition 

expensive methods in vogue in America to towards extravagance, while the usual 

do their work. They are beginning to amount of work has been done. Besides, it 

realize this and are setting themselves the is giving them a sense of responsibility and 

ideal of free and voluntary service, not only initiative which will be invaluable in future 

for a limited few but for the lay members undertakings. 

as well. Progress towards this ideal has The church is still too young to produce 

been most encouraging the past few years. the Christian literature she so badly t needs. 

In the last ten years the Indian member- (Continued on Page 84) 



74 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



The Kulps' Bicycle Tour 



(Report of tour made through our Margi Mission 
Field by Mr. and Mrs. Kulp, Jan. 19 to 30, 1928.) 

DURING the past dry season we made 
two tours through the Margi district 
of Northern Adamawa. The first 
tour, from Jan. 19 to Jan. 30, was made 
among the villages in the southern half of 
our district. The second tour, from Feb. 
4 to 19, was among the villages in the north- 
ern half of the district. (Report of second 
tour will appear in April Missionary Visitor.) 

The first day we went to Ribadu, a village 
of about fifty compounds lying about eight 
miles southwest of Dille. The small village 
of Ngwarmbwa lies on the road between 
Ribadu and Dille. A characteristic that we 
found in many sections we first noticed at 
Ribadu, namely, the presence of large pools 
of beautiful clear water. Though these pools 
appear to lie in a valley or stream bed, there 
is in the dry season no surface stream con- 
necting them. The general appearance is 
that of a series of ponds or small lakes and 
not that of a drying-up rainy season river. 
In the rainy season there are surface streams 
connecting these pools. 

We got quite a royal welcome at Ribadu. 
The people almost snatched our cycles from 
our hands as we walked through their vil- 
lage. Here we found an old friend who had 



acted as a guide to us on our first journey 
to Dille. At one time he had offered me 
a magic plant. If I planted this I would 
always have plenty of workmen or helpers 
at any time that I might need them. It 
was a sort of cactus, whose many stems are 
divided into small segments. As many as 
the segments of this plant, so many helpers 
would I have if I desired them. 

We slept at Ribadu two nights and on the 
morning of Jan. 21 we cycled on toward 
Wamdiu. A few miles beyond Ribadu we 
came to the village of Chul. This hamlet 
is on the old Madiduguri-Yola caravan route. 
There are about a dozen compounds here. 
We had about a half hour's conversation 
with the people and then proceeded on to 
Wamdiu. At Wamdiu we put up at the 
government rest house for three nights and 
had excellent service. 

By describing our experience at Wamdiu 
we can best tell how we approached the 
people on this tour. Wamdiu is a very old 
village with 150 or more compounds. These 
compounds are clustered about the base of 
a great hill. They have been here for 
generations, and generations of filth and dirt 
lie in the vicinity of the compounds. The 
town is very dirty. This is the general 
condition where the people actually live in 




THE KULP HOME IN AFRICA. The bicycles are in evidence here 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



75 



the hills. Where the people have moved out 
on the plains the farms or gardens come up 
to the compound enclosures and the refuse 
is therefore used up yearly to fertilize the 
farms. Some gardens are actually to be 
seen within the compound enclosure them- 
selves. 

The compounds are in groups. The com- 
pounds belonging to a single clan or family 
are all found in one group. These sections 
are called in the Margi language " giwa." 
As we went from section to section the 
head of each " giwa " would come to salute, 
followed by the heads of the compounds in 
his " giwa." Youth and boys would bring 
up the rear. As soon as they were con- 
vinced, or partly so at least, that Mrs. Kulp 
was a woman, the women would come shyly 
within hailing distance. Our Margi was not 
very fluent. However, we could engage 
them in conversation and try to make that 
conversation run in such channels that we 
could tell them our mission and impress upon 
them a few Christian truths. We made 
several visits into the village and wherever 
any group gathered about us we held our 
informal talks. 

We learned many interesting things about 
the old town of Wamdiu and about the 
people. In each " giwa " the youths live by 
themselves in especially built houses. These 
houses are the most beautiful in the entire 
village and they can easily be distinguished 
from the others. Wamdiu was formerly a 
government center of some importance. 
During the world war there was a lookout 
station on top of the hill. From this position 
the entire country east to the former Ger- 
man border can be readily seen. 

While at Wamdiu we visited the village 
of Ufu a mile to the south. It is about the 
same size as Wamdiu. 

From Wamdiu we proceeded to Uba, a 
village ten miles to the southeast. Here, too, 
we slept at the government rest house for 
three nights. There is a large Fulani town 
at Uba. The Margi village, which contains 
about 150 compounds, lies among the hills 
north of the Fulani town. Uba is on the 
Yola-Maiduguri motor road. The village of 
Hilde, five miles south of Uba, also was 
visited. This is a large village of at least 
200 compounds. These compounds are all 
built about a great hill. Most of the houses 
are really on the hill. The headman's com- 



pound is at the very top. The paths are 
very steep, almost precipitous. It taxes one's 
strength to make the ascent, and yet every 
day women and girls go up those same 
paths with huge calabashes containing the 
daily water supply or with enormous bun- 
dles of firewood. I had a pleasant visit with 
the chief. He had quite a lot of chickens 
and eggs collected for me as a gift when 
I was ready to leave. The view from the 
top of the hill would be wonderful on a 
clear day. Unfortunately for me, in that 
respect, my visit was made during the har- 
mattan season, when haze caused by dust 
from the Sahara prevents a far vision. 
Thursday, Jan. 26, we visited the Uba 
market. It is a very good native market, 
both from the standpoint of variety and 
cheapness of the articles for sale. 

From Uba we went north along the 
Yedseram River to the village of Tampul 
and encamped for the night. Tampul is 
another large village, but very much scat- 
tered through the river valley. The head- 
man told me there were more than 300 com- 
pounds. I had no means of verifying this 
statement. At Tampul there is a consider- 
able Fulani element. These Fulani, how- 
ever, do not own cattle, but are engaged in 
general farming, much as the Margis do. 
They have a very large number of pawpaw 
(payaya) trees. 

We continued north along the Yedseram 
River to Lassa. We arrived in Lassa on 
Jan. 28. Just before entering Lassa we came 
to the small village of Kubur Maidodu. 
We had originally planned to go from 
Tampul east to the town of Bassa. This is 
reported to be a large and important Margi 
town. Before the present era of Fulani over- 
lordship a greater portion of the Margi tribe 
in what is now Adamawa Province owed 
allegiance to the chief of Bassa. An epi- 
demic of smallpox was raging in the village, 
so we did not visit it at the time. 

While at Lassa we again looked over the 
site which we had decided to apply for. We 
made a count of the compounds and found 
that there are sixty, including a few Fulani. 

We returned to Dille on Monday, Jan. 30. 

As a result of this first tour we learned 
that in the villages of Wamdiu, Ufu, Uba, 
and Hilde the dialect spoken is slightly dif- 
ferent from that spoken at Dille. The dif- 



76 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



ference, however, is not so great as to cause 
any great difficulty in our work. We also 
discovered that the people of these villages 
still stay pretty close to the ancient village 
sites about the hills. For this reason they 
are dirty. Water is difficult to secure; often 
it must be carried a mile or more. This puts 
great burdens on the women. The farms, 



too, lie at great distances from the villages, 
being four or five miles, or even more, from 
the village site. Coming into Tampul, how- 
ever, we again encountered the dialect as 
spoken at Dille. Here, too, and at Lassa the 
people are scattering out along the streams 
and putting up their compounds near their 
farms. 



A Missionary Cornfield 

RUTH BRUBAKER 



YOU have all heard of missionaries and 
their work, but few perhaps have 
heard of a missionary cornfield. A 
great question in the minds of our young 
people's group was, How can we secure a 
missionary fund? Our pastor's wife, Mrs. 
Caslow, took a keen interest by going 
deeper into the subject. In February she 
went to Chicago where she had a conference 
with our Missionary Educational Secretary, 
Bro. Spenser Minnich. He suggested that 
we as a Young People's Department have 
a cornfield project. 

In a few days Mrs. Caslow returned to 
Virden, overflowing with enthusiasm, to tell 
us about the " missionary cornfield " project. 
The first Sunday evening she was home 
she called a special meeting of the fathers 
and sons. Everyone looked at her in amaze- 
ment. However, they quickly learned the 



object of the meeting. Soon Glen Harnly 
and his father willingly offered land for the 
purpose. Then another piece of ground, 
containing ten acres, was offered by I. J. 
Brubaker and his father. It was agreed to 
take the ten acres donated by the Brubakers, 
as it was nearer the central part, and thus 
more convenient for cultivating. 

On the following Friday night the young 
people, with Brother and Sister Caslow, met 
on the field to burn the stalks in preparation 
for work. This was an evening of pleasure 
rather than drudgery. After the cornstalks 
were burned the group of workers enjoyed 
a wiener roast. 

The young men and their fathers offered 
their services to prepare the ground and 
plant the corn. The seed corn was given 
by two of our brethren, E. S. Snell and I. 
J. Brubaker. 




VIRDEN YOUNG PEOPLE. The girls are exhibiting some of the golden ears gathered by the 
young men and their fathers last fall. The field of corn was the missionary project of the Virden 
young people to carry on the Evangelistic Work in India. 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



77 




VIRDEN MEMBERS who had a special part in the success of the missionary cornfield. Beginning 
at left, third row: Sister I. J. Brubaker; Dorothy Fahns, Adult Advisor of B. Y. P. D.; Ruth Brubaker, 
author of this article and President of the B. Y. P. D.; Sister E. F. Caslow. wife of pastor; Sister 
J. H. Brubaker. Second row: Maurice Snell, Secretary of the B. Y. P. D.; E. H. Brubaker, Elder in 
charge of Virden Church; Brother E. S. Snell, who donated most of the seed corn and did the planting; 
Sister Adah Snell, wife of E. H. Snell; Elder J. H. Brubaker, who donated the use of the ten acres of 
ground. First row: Brother I. J. Brubaker, who sublet the ten acres of ground and furnished part 
of the seed corn; Elder E. F. Caslow, pastor of Virden Church; Brother L. R. Harnly, father of Glen 
Harnly, and owner of land first offered for use; Glen Harnly, who first offered to sublet ten acres of 
ground and plow it, but because of distance from center of congregation it was not accepted. 



After the corn was planted a very sad 
tragedy came to our group. Seven of our 
number were called to the other world in 
a railroad accident. Three of them were 
from our Young People's Department. The 
two older boys had taken an unusual in- 
terest in the planting of the corn. We felt 
very sad but, due to our youthful determina- 
tion, the project was continued. 

The fathers and sons kept the field in good 
condition by hoeing the corn, trimming the 
hedge, and removing the cuckleburs. 

Brother and Sister Caslow gave a melon 
feed in honor of those working on the 
project. This was an asset to our social 
life and was very much appreciated. 

Now I will take you to the scene of 
gathering, or the harvest time. Bro. Spenser 
Minnich came down on Friday evening, Nov. 
2, to be with us on Saturday for gathering 
the corn. On Saturday morning the fathers 
and sons arose full of spirits to harvest the 
corn, while the mothers and daughters were 
equally enthusiastic to prepare a farmers' 
meal for the corn huskers. 



Outside the weather was very disagree- 
able, but this did not make any impression 
on our group. Soon after lunch the husking 
was completed, the ten acres having yielded 
four hundred and thirty-five bushels. The 
men then came to the church for a social 
hour, where the ladies had an excellent meal 
prepared. The spirit of giving was con- 
tinued to the close. The Ladies' Aid Society 
donated the meal, while Mr. Hopson of the 
creamery gave the ice cream, which was 
very much appreciated. 

We feel that this project was a great 
benefactor to the church, as well as to the 
Young People's Department. We did not 
consider our project as work, for everything 
given and done came from the hearts of 
men and we feel the blessing of God upon 
us. 

Virden, 111. 

" There is truth or half truth in each one 
of the non-Christian religious but all their 
truth is in Christianity, correlated and com- 
pleted with all other cruth, in Christ who 
is the Truth." — Speer. 



78 



The Missionary Visitor 

A Letter to Ruth 



March 
1929 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, 
Thanksgiving Day, 1928. 
My dear Ruth: 

This is Thanksgiving Day and I am think- 
ing of you and our childhood days together 
on such festal occasions. How we never 
missed going to church, though we did tire 
of a long sermon and were restless, as 
children usually are, to get home and enjoy 
the specially-prepared delicacies. But to not 
go to church never entered our minds, and 
it was as certainly a part of the program 
of the day as was the good dinner; and 
how much of Christian character, bur devout 
parents were building they never knew. 

Having spent but three Thanksgiving 
Days in America during seventeen years I 
could not help contrasting times then and 
now. In many places the doors of the 
churches are no more opened on that day, 
but the day is given over entirely to holiday 
pleasures, while the Thanksgiving sermon 
is preached the Sunday before. And I pre- 
sume for many places this is the better 
plan, but you know that somehow childhood 
memories which cluster around the old 
church and home are the most precious 
possessions we have, and with such memories 
gripping me today I feel as though I would 
like to live it all over again, and so I tell 
my own child the joys of those occasions 
and in imagination he lives them with me. 
We do not have a public holiday here 
as we do in America, for the Chinese do 
not have such a day; however, the church 
does have a special day of thanksgiving in 
the autumn after the crops are gathered, 
and we observed that day about a month 
ago on Sunday. A very appropriate sermon 
was preached by one of our young deacons. 
It had been announced in the church sev- 
eral weeks previous and the members were 
urged to bring their offerings to the Lord, 
which were to be special gifts to him. How 
I wished for you that day ! I know it would 
have touched your heart, as it always does 
mine, to see the gifts they bring. There 
isn't very much money given, as most of 
the members are too poor to give much 
money, but they brought pumpkins, corn, 
millet, potatoes, eggs, and fruits of the earth, 
and laid them at the altar (a table in the 



front of the church) as a thank offering to 
their heavenly Father. These things were 
afterwards sold and the money given to the 
church. It seems to me such gifts must be 
very precious in the sight of the Lord, for 
most of them were given " out of their very 
living." Their storerooms are not crowded 
and bursting with grain, nor do they have 
bank accounts to draw from, but their 
worldly possessions are very meager, with 
high food prices and heavy taxes to meet, 
brought on by war conditions. Yet we 
always encourage them to give. 

This evening, when the heavy duties of 
the day are over, our fellow-workers will 
come to our home and have dinner together; 
I mean just those of Ping Ting. Of course, 
Mary cannot be here as she is out in village 
work and has been for a month, or more, 
and we shall not see her until after Christ- 
mas. We would like very much to have 
the "family" all together, but our brave 
workers would not think of leaving their 
task where it would involve loss of time in 
getting here even for a good Thanksgiving 
dinner. And Bro. Crumpacker is away in 
the fight against pneumonic plague in West 
Shansi. He, too, has been gone a month and 
we do not know how much longer he will 
need to assist in the work of stamping out 
this most deadly plague. Eleven years ago 
when it appeared in North Shansi it required 
about three months to conquer it, and there 
were many more missionaries assisting than 
now, so the outlook is not very heartening. 
While at home people were always asking 
me what we ate in China. Well, we can't 
have turkey, nor duck, but the bigoted 
rooster gave his last farewell awhile ago and 
is about to perform his last piece of service. 
He had been living on " famine rations," as 
most of the chickens in this part of China 
do, but he had had better food for six 
weeks and was fit to kill. I am not going 
to mention all the good, common things we 
shall have, but I must not fail to mention 
one bit of a luxury I brought along out 
with me which we are going to have. It 
is dried apples, and peaches— " snits " we 
called them when I was a child. A few 
pounds were given to me before we left home, 
and so every one will have a taste this 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



79 



evening. They are a special dish for special 
occasions. 

If you were here with me today we would 
visit the hospital. I am sure you would 
enjoy it, though it would pain you to see 
the suffering women ; yet it would give you 
joy, too, to see the saved lives in this 
" refuge of mercy." When I was there a 
few days ago there were eight women lying 
in a row, their beds side by side, all of them 
mothers. Counting two others who were in 
private rooms there were ten, and just five 
of them with living babies. Nurse Edna 
said there might have been ten living 
babies just as well as five if the mothers 
had come in in time. The suffering and 
torture these mothers endure before coming 
to the hospital is indescribable, I mean for 
the most part. A few have learned it is 
safer for mother and child to come in early, 
and there are always some of this kind, but 
there are many still who wait at home from 
three to six days before bringing in the 
mother and often such cases are most 
hopeless. The surprising thing is that they 
live at all. But they seem to have developed 
an immunity to filth and disease which we 
do not have. But think of these mothers 
in labor, suffering torture at the hands of 
ignorant, filthy midwives from three to six 
days. Helpless mothers ! The hospital has 
saved hundreds, but thousands die within 
easy reach of medical skill. " We eight 
mothers here in a row would not be living 
were it not for the hospital," said one young 
mother to me ; and to think of the countless 
babies who never draw a breath, all because 
their mothers and grandmothers are ignorant 
and superstitious ! The babes in the nursery 
in the little white beds are so cosy and 
comfortable. Their beds are just boxes 
painted white and are springless, but have 
a comfortable mattress, and when the little 
ones go home will they not sleep on a brick 
bed as have their ancestors for generations? 
The babies have had no new clothing for 
seven years — I mean the nursery has not 
been replenished for that long a time, and 
the little clothes and blankets have been 
patched and patched until they can hardly 
add another one. Nurse Edna said, " We 
just don't have the money to buy new 
clothes, for we have had to cut down on 
everything we could, but the babies are 
getting out of clothing and I don't know 



what we are going to do. The budget won't 
let us replenish the nursery." Then some 
one came to the rescue for temporary relief 
and made this proposition to the twelve high- 
school girls : They were told about the needs 
of the nursery and the teaching of Jesus 
along the line of service, and then asked if 
they would assist in making the clothes if 
material were given them. They seemed 
so eager to do the work, and we shall soon 
see the babies out of their thin and ragged 
garments in nice new ones. The woman's 
hospital has other patients besides mothers 
and babies. One poor soul sits up on her 
bed now, but she was a victim of her hus- 
band's wrath and he fell to chopping her 
head with a large knife one evening. She 
was brutally injured and brought to the hos- 
pital on a stretcher, accompanied by police,, 
while her husband was taken to the yamen 
by other police. There was a day, not long 
ago, either, and within my memory, when a 
woman received no assistance whatever 
from court, or neighbors, when mistreated 
by her husband. He had a right to do 
whatever he would to her, even unto death; 
but not so now, and dimly in the far distance 
we see the emancipation of women coming 
slowly but surely; and when that glad day 
comes in its fulness China will be indeed a 
new nation. China's leaders know that their 
nation cannot rise above its mothers, and 
women are being recognized as never before. 
But this is another subject. The hospital fills 
a very large place in the bringing in of the 
kingdom of our Lord, and if you were here 
really to see the great place it fills, the relief 
of physical suffering and often the breaking 
of divine light upon a soul in spiritual dark- 
ness, as the evangelists tell them of a Savior 
who loves them, we would have especial 
reasons for rejoicing on this Thanksgiving 
Day, and not alone for what I have just 
said about the great blessing of the hospital 
and its consecrated staff, but for the dawn- 
ing of a better day through the coming of 
the Gospel of Christ to these people. I had 
hoped to tell you about the work in the 
country, and the special work now being 
done with new-born Christians, but must 
save that for another time. I know you will 
not cease to remember the work and work- 
ers at this critical time of mission work. 

In his name, 
M. F. B. 



80 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



THE DEPUTATION REPORT 

(Continued from Page 70) 

will be lifted in the not distant future, but 
for the present it exists. On account of this 
situation the mission considered it desirable 
to begin work among the Margis (one of 
the related tribes, but dwelling outside of 
the closed area), even before the work 
among the Buras had been fully developed. 
There are at present three mission stations : 
two, Garkida and Gardemna, among the 
Buras, and Lassa, among the Margis. 

Garkida is the oldest of the stations and 
is well located, being situated in the midst 
of a large number of Bura villages ; how- 
ever, many of them are in the closed area. 
It is on a motor road which was promised 
them by the government when the location 
was granted. Here there are two com- 
pounds aggregating thirty-five acres. On 
the north compound there are five good 
residences, with strongly built mud walls 
and roof of thatch. It is rather remarkable 
how good such a house can be made and 
at such a low cost. There is, in addition, a 
boys' school just completed, which com- 
prises four new buildings, besides others for 
dormitories and other purposes. There are 
also buildings for industrial work, guest 
houses, storerooms, stables, etc. A building 
is being erected for the girls' school. On 
the south compound there are two very good 
residences and the Ruth Royer Kulp Me- 
morial Hospital. The latter is a good build- 
ing and is the only one in the mission hav- 
ing an iron roof, cement floor and glass 
windows. Two more units complete the 
hospital group, the second being under con- 
struction at the present time. These are to 
be used as wards and quarters for patients. 
The compounds give evidence of careful 
planning and present the appearance of 
homelikeness with their walks, gardens, 
shubbery and trees. 

There are five families and two single 
sisters at Garkida at the present time. This 
force may be reduced when once native 
leaders have been prepared to help in the 
work. There is, however, enough to be done 
in the boys' and girls' schools, in the hos- 
pital, the industrial department, in the lan- 
guage, literature and evangelistic work to 
keep them all busy. 



Gardemna is about fifteen miles south of 
Garkida. It is in a thickly-populated sec- 
tion of many villages. Here we saw more 
than three hundred people assembled in the 
village church on a Sunday morning. This 
church building is one of the best of half 
a dozen or more that have been built by 
the villages themselves for Christian serv- 
ices. At Gardemna the mission compound 
contains seven acres. There is one good 
residence and also buildings for school dis- 
pensary and other purposes. There is one 
family located here and this seems to be 
sufficient for the present. A doctor from 
Garkida makes a regular visit every two 
weeks and responds to emergency calls in 
the meantime. 

Lassa is about sixty-five miles northeast 
of Garkida, among the Margis tribe. This 
distance from Garkida is covered with diffi- 
culty in a three or four days' trek through 
the bush and narrow paths all the way. 
Here is a promising field, just opened. They 
have a compound of about fourteen acres, 
with one residence that was partly destroyed 
by a tornado. This one is to be repaired 
yet this dry season and another good one 
built. There are buildings for medical 
work, school, shop and other purposes. This 
station was first located at Dille, five miles 
northwest, but owing to the great lack of 
water there, it was moved to this place, 
nearer the river, where water is more 
plentiful. There is some difference in the 
language here and it is felt that some 
simple books should be provided to begin 
with, and that gradually the people should 
be led into the language and literature of 
the Buras. There should be at least two 
families of missionaries at this place. Ade- 
quate medical work is necessary, not only 
to safeguard the health of the missionaries, 
but to meet the great medical needs of this 
populous section of the country. Here the 
soil seems quite good and many agricultural 
opportunities might be developed in the in- 
terests of the Christian community. 

TO BE CONTINUED. Space does not 
permit the full report. The April Visitor 
will tell of The Missionaries and Their 
Work, What Has Been Accomplished, 
Encouragements, and Use of the Time on 
the Deputation Trip. 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



81 



Notes From the Fields 



AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 
Brethren Emmert and Bonsack were again 
with us during the first week in December, 
after which they spent several days at the 
Gardemna Station. During the week they 
refreshed us with spiritual messages. 

On Dec. 14 Brot! cr and Sister Kulp ar- 
rived from the Lassa Station. Then there 
were committee meetings, preparatory to the 
field committee and annual meeting of the 
mission. At all the committee meetings the 
brethren gave much advice and counsel out 
of their extensive experiences and contacts. 

Dec. 16 was the day set for the love feast. 
The examination service was held at four 
o'clock in the afternoon. Twenty-eight na- 
tive Christians sat with the missionaries in 
a circle outlined by the crude pillars of the 
little native churchhouse. Bro. Kulp offi- 
ciated at the love feast, assisted by the local 
brethren. It was a blessed occasion for all. 
Native foods were used and a fine spirit 
permeated the entire meeting. It was a joy 
and a privilege to wash feet and partake of 
the feast with these babes in Christ. There 
was manifested a oneness in Jesus Christ. 
We were specially blessed in having the 
denutation with us, which made us feel that 
oneness with the church in the homeland. 

Just after the service our hearts were sad- 
dened yet made to rejoice in the news which 
the mail brought us. It was then that we 
•learned of the death of Bro. Butterbaugh in 
our sister field, and of the good condition of 
Sister Burke, following her operation. Our 
sympathies go out to Sister Butterbaugh 
and family. May God uphold them and sus- 
tain and comfort them. Our hearts rejoiced 
with Dr. and Mrs. Burke in the way God 
had so quickly transported them to the 
homeland and in the healing brought about 
by the hands of the doctors and nurses at 
Bethany Hospital. May God continue to 
bless them and restore her to good health, 
that they may continue their work for him. 
J* 

Annual meeting week was upon us. Each 
morning at half-past six Bro. Emmert gave 
us an inspirational Bible message, followed 
by a season of prayer. Each evening one 
of the brethren gave a helpful message on 
such subjects as "The Native Church" and 
" The History of Our Work in India." 
J* 

On Monday afternoon all Christians pres- 
ent from the three stations met to discuss the 
organization of a District. The purpose of 



a District was explained by Bro. Bonsack 
through an interpreter. The organization 
was discussed and the time and place of the 
first District Meeting was decided upon. 

J* 
On Tuesday and Wednesday forenoons, 
previously assigned papers were read and 
discussed on such subjects as "The Bura 
Heritage," "The Medical Task," "Training 
Our Pastors and Teachers," and " Reaching 
Our Bura Women." All proved to be very 
helpful discussions. The deputation heartily 
endorsed the indigenous church and urged 
the speedy preparation of a more extensive 
literature including the complete translation 
of the New Testament. 

J* 
The annual meeting was held a day late, 
due to the many things which needed to be 
discussed with the denutation. At this meet- 
ing the possible opening of a leper colony 
was favorably discussed, along with other 
items of business. The Tritish Leprosy Re- 
lief Association and the local government 
encourage the opening of a colony and 
promise to finance the project, which would 
be supervised by the mission doctor. This 
would open to us a large field for evan- 
gelistic efforts, as well as an opportunity to 
relieve suffering mankind. 

Due to the need of careful and continuous 
supervision of the young church in these 
early days, there was felt the need of an- 
other elder on the Africa field. On Dec. 23 
Brother and Sister Beahm were chosen by 
the Garkida church and ordained to the 
eldership by Brethren Kulp and Helser. 

We had long looked forward to having 
the deputation with us for Christmas. This 
joy was not quite full, due to the absence 
of those who were ill. Santa Claus left for 
Gardemna the night before Christmas, and 
Sister Shisler enjoyed a few of the holiday 
delicacies. The schoolboys and girls gave 
a Christmas program in the forenoon, the 
preparation of which was supervised by 
Sister Beahm and a committee of native 
Christians. The dinner was enjoyed at the 
Heckman home. 

On the day after Christmas the deputation 
left Garkida for Jos, a distance of nearly 
four hundred miles over a road now opened 
to us through our local government head- 
quarters at Yola. The Ford truck was trans- 
ported across the Benue twice in a ferry- 
boat. They were privileged to call at the 
Danish branch of the Sudan United Mission 
at Numan. Jos was reached on the fifth 
day, and on the morning of the first day of 
the new year they took the train at Jos for 



82 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



the coast. The visit of the deputation to 
our field has been very much worth-while. 
You have sent them as representing the 
home church and the Board. They come 
back to you with the burden of making it 
possible for the thousands of our Bura peo- 
ple to hear the message of life. 

CHINA 
Ping Ting 

Emma Horning 
After a week of Bible study and prepara- 
tion, the morning of Dec. 22. In the after- 
noon the love feast was held. The meal 
consisted of various vegetables prepared in 
meat broth, cold vegetables as a relish, and 
plenty of steamed biscuits for bread. The 
church was filled with silent, reverent wor- 
shipers. Bro. Yin did the baptizing and Bro. 
Crumpacker officiated at the communion. 

During the holidays the schools enjoyed 
two weeks of programs, meetings, socials, 
plays, etc. On Christmas day the program 
at the church consisted of a number of 
pieces of special music, given' by the various 
schools, together with a good Christmas 
speech given by one of the teachers. An 
offering was taken to aid the poor. There 
will be considerable suffering here this year 
because of the high price of food. 

Bro. Crumpacker returned from the plague 
district the latter part of this month. Strict 
quarantine soon put an end to the trouble. 
After people took the disease, death followed 
in a few days. Whole families were stamped 
out by the dread disease. If allowed to 
develop no telling to what extent it would 
have spread. 

Mrs. Kwan and Mrs. Chai returned to the 
city just in time to enjoy the love feast and 
the Christmas season. They worked with 
the evangelistic tent till the weather was 
too cold for outdoor meetings, then con- 
tinued teaching in various mountain villages 
where there were scattered Christian fam- 
ilies. They tell many thrilling experiences 
in spreading the Gospel to these outlying 
districts. 

Miss Schaeffer and Mrs. Kwan spent their 
Christmas at a distant station, where they 
are holding a women's Bible class. They 
have been working among the Christians of 
those distant villages since early fall. Even 
mail cannot reach them except by special 
messenger. 

Miss Pai, one of our girls' school gradu- 
ates, is now teaching in a government school 
where they know little about Christianity. 
On Christmas day she treated the other 
teachers and the pupils to candy and they 



asked why she did it. She then told them 
that was Christmas day, the birthday of 
our Savior, the great gift of God's Son to 
the world. This was her unique way of 
witnessing for the Christ that she loves so 
much. She made such an impression on 
the teachers that in the evening they invited 
her to a big dinner, saying that they wished 
to celebrate her holiday with her. She sang 
Christmas hymns for them and they had a 
very pleasant Christmas evening together. 

Mrs. Hsun and Miss Horning have opened 
a ten-village campaign. These villages are 
within walking distance of the city. From 
five to seven meetings are held in various 
parts of a village each day, five days a week. 
The work is strenuous, but the results are 
gratifying in the response the people give. 
The Christmas story was told in all these 
villages. 

The missionaries were invited to Bro. 
Flory's for Christmas dinner. Bro. Bright 
was in Tientsin on business, and so could 
not be with us. After dinner the children 
gave a little program especially appropriate 
for Christmas evening. Calvin Bright was 
not feeling well during the day, and the next 
morning came down with scarlet fever. He 
is over the worst now, but must stay in 
quarantine for some time. 

The women's industrial work is now open 
again. The women of the Bible school are 
very happy to have work again to help them 
be in school and make a living. Sister 
Bright is now ready to receive orders for 
any amount of industrial work — applique and 
cross stitch work. Orders from aid societies 
will be welcomed. 

The Nanking Government has recently 
added a health bureau to her administration. 
Orders are going to all the provinces to have 
a general " clean-up." As a result our city 
called a meeting to talk over the situation. 
The desire was to order a general clean-up 
of all the streets and courts, followed by an 
official examination and fines for neglect. 
This, however, was too radical for the first 
step in Ping Ting, so the order was confined 
to the streets. It is gratifying to receive 
some government aid, for we have been 
teaching these health measures for many 
years with little apparent results. 

Another government order will no doubt 
mean much to our mission work. Paper 
gods are not to be sold this New Year and 
the idols in the temples are to be destroyed. 
The images in one temple of this city have 
been destroyed as a beginning. 

Dr. Sun Yat-sen is the national hero of 
China at present. His picture adorns school- 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



83 



rooms, homes, shops, and streets. His teach- 
ings are taught in every school and discussed 
by every adult. When he died he was placed 
in a glass coffin, brought from Moscow and 
buried in Peking. Since the capital is moved 
to Nanking elaborate preparations are being 
made to remove his body to the new capital. 
The government has purchased a brass 
coffin from the United States for $27,000, in 
which to place his remains in his new rest- 
ing place. Madam Sun Yat-sen expects to 
return from Europe for the occasion, which 
is set for March 12. 

The removal of the capital from Peking 
is causing great depression in that city. 
Multitudes have no work and little food. 
Distress and unrest are the result. The 
police force and the city troops are being 
strongly reinforced for the purpose of keep- 
ing order in the city during these trouble- 
some times. 

Before the close of 1928 eleven powers had 
signed treaties granting tariff autonomy to 
China. Five of these powers have agreed 
to surrender extraterritorial rights when re- 
newing expired treaties. If the nations con- 
tinue to treat China as an equal and con- 
tinue to lend her a helping hand her recon- 
struction will move along rapidly. 

Liao Chou 

The Liao station was very much pleased 
to have the Wamplers added to their mission 
family. At present Bro. Wampler is deep in 
the study of the Chinese language, preparing 
to enter the large evangelistic field which is 
waiting for him. 

Miss Senger is spending the winter months 
with the Bible women out at Chin Chou, 
several days from Liaj. They are in Bible 
class and evangelistic work. 

At Liao the Sunday before Christmas the 
junior church and kindergarten children had 
a meeting together. The kindergarten tables 
were arranged in a long row and over sev- 
enty children, between the ages of three and 
eleven years, sat around them. Each child 
was given a handful of peanuts and candy. 
While they were eating, different ones were 
celled upon to repeat a prayer, Bible verse 
or song, or to tell a story that they had 
learned at Sunday-school. It was interesting 
to see even the little ones respond when 
called upon. 

One day at Sunday-school the first-grade 
children were discussing what Jesus did 
when he was a little Boy. One little fellow 
said he carried water. The teacher asked 
for whom he carried water. Another tot 
said, " He carried it for God." 



Many people attended the Christmas pro- 
grams — so many that it was necessary to 
have several police to help manage the 
crowds. At the girls' school program the 
place was packed till there was no standing 
room, while about half of the people had 
to be turned away. The program consumed 
nearly two and a half hours' time. It con- 
sisted of two songs by the kindergarten 
children, and a song and little play by the 
first and second grades. The older girls 
gave a cantata, " A Night in the Orient," 
Christmas night. They also gave the " Prod- 
igal Son," and two pretty little drills that 
the Chinese teachers taught them. Victrola 
music filled in extra time on the program. 
The whole town seems to have learned when 
Christmas comes and wants to share in the 
good time that the Christians have at this 
holiday season. May the Lord hasten the 
day when they will fully enter into these 
activities and own Christ as their Lord. 
J* 

The woman's school is holding a special 
Bible class for the women church members 
and any others interested. A tea was given 
on the opening day. Sister Oberholtzer and 
Sister Wampler helped in the class work. 

Shou Yang Women's Evangelistic 
Department 

During December the women evangelists 
cooperated with the men evangelists in 
holding classes in the out-stations. This is 
the first time we have tried the joint classes 
in the out-station, but it seems to work very 
well and there appeared to be good interest 
along with a good deal of curiosity on the 
part of the women especially. 

je 

At Christmas time Li Qai Mei, from the 
village of Chang, came to assist in the 
women's evangelistic work at this place. 
We welcome her most heartily, and she is 
entering with a fine spirit into the work. 
She will work among the women here in the 
city and in the near-by villages. 
<2* 

During this month a most significant thing 
has taken place. The Kuo Min Tang have 
taken upon themselves to put down idolatry 
with a strong hand. The idols have been 
smashed and knocked to pieces in the large 
temple in the city, and those in the smaller 
wayside temples have suffered a like fate. 
With this smashing of idols comes the most 
urgent opportunity the Christians have ever 
had. Many folks are realizing the falseness 
of the gods which they had worshiped. 
Others, who long ago felt in their hearts the 
vanity of idol worship, are free now to look 
for something better. To many, however, 
this taking down of the idols is nothing 
short of calamity, and is looked upon with 
fear for what may follow. Some are left 
hopeless, not knowing where they can look 



84 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



for help. One old woman is reported to 
have said, " I have worshiped the gods all 
these years ; now when I am old what shall 
I depend on and when I die who will take 
care of my soul?" Friends, can't you feel 
the challenge in those words? This is the 
hour of our great opportunity ! Would that 
we had the people and the money to place 
workers out all over this land to proclaim 
the true God, who still lives" on when the 
false gods have disappeared. 
<!* 
Our Christmas season was a busy, happy 
time although a much quieter one than last 
year, for no firecrackers were permitted to 
be used by the Chinese to celebrate the 
New Year, so naturally Christians could not 
make use of them as they have done for- 
merly. The Saturday preceding Christmas 
a special Christmas meeting was held for the 
women. Some thirty or forty were present. 

On Sunday preceding Christmas the Chil- 
dren's Sunday-school and Junior church met 
with the adult department and gave a pro- 
gram on which they had worked hard. It 
was much appreciated by the many who 
crowded the little church to its doors. After 
the program the children returned to the 
school chapel, where they were given a bag 
of goodies prepared by the missionaries, and 
a picture book which had been made by 
little helping hands in America. 
J8 
Shou Yang Hsien 

December is a busy month for the church 
in China. It has been doubly so this year, 
because the local officials, in response to 
orders from the national headquarters of the 
People's Party, have made an effort to 
change from the lunar calendar to the calen- 
dar used in the West. This may seem a 
small matter to you, but it is a problem for 
these simple peasants. They have always 
depended upon auspicious signs in the lunar 
calendar for weddings, funerals, the build- 
ing of houses, traveling, and practically 
everything they did. Now these sings are 
taboo, and what are the people to do? 

In doing our country work since the idols 
have been torn down, we find a new interest 
in Christianity. Many people say, " We 
are just as you are now." One man said 
to another in my hearing, but he was not 
conscious that I heard him, "I heard the 
Christian people say that these idols are 
false, and now that they are torn down with- 
out any disastrous results, it is proved con- 
clusively that the missionaries are right." 
An unparalleled opportunity in the history 
of Christian missions in China. 

Aside from the Christmas and New Year 
activities during December, the church held 
Bible classes at five different places. We 



found a new interest manifested by all 
classes of people. Since the work was 
opened at Shou Yang we have never had 
quite so good interest by as wide a range 
of people as we have had this last month. 

All the departments of work closed the 
year with buoyant spirit. Some of the de- 
partments start the new year with a bit of 
misgiving, owing to the forced cut in the 
budget. With unparalleled ooportunity with- 
in our grasp, it looks like mistreating God 
to have to curtail our work because of lack 
of funds. Perhaps it is not the Lord's idea 
that the budgets are cut. It may be the devil 
is rocking some of his faithful to sleep, on 
the pretext that there is a revolution on in 
China, and some things did not look so 
favorable. But a revolution changes things, 
even in China. 

THE CHURCH IN INDIA 

(Continued from Page 73) 

Only a beginning has been made. The 
editorship of our church paper, The Prakash 
Patra (The Epistle of Light), however, has 
passed from missionary hands to Indian. 

In its battle against immorality, old cus- 
toms and pride of social standing, the 
church has made good progress, though 
much remains to be done. That it is no 
longer necessary for the church to spend 
the greater portion of her business sessions 
in disciplining her members, rather than in 
interesting them in the work of the Lord, 
is a most encouraging sign. The church has 
a great problem to assimilate into her body 
the various social strata of Indian society. 
She has not been ideally ready at all times 
to take all men of all stripes to herself. 
We believe, however, that as her present 
membership becomes united in Christian ex- 
perience this difficulty will vanish. In fact, 
there already are indications that it will 
vanish soon. In the meantime, let not the 
home church criticise, wherein she herself 
is not perfect. 

Whether the progress of the Indian church 
in the past decade will be a foundation of 
still greater success in the future, of course 
will depend on the kind of spirit and devo- 
tion to Christ now being stilled. We be- 
lieve, from this standpoint, the future is 
bright and that with the continued coopera- 
tion of the home church with the Indian 
church, results will be produced in the next 
ten years that will cause the angels to 
rejoice in the presence of God. 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



85 



The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor t££ 



Missionary News 



Ninth Conference of Pacifist Churches 

The Ninth Conference of Pacifist Churches 
is scheduled to be held at Wilmington, Ohio, 
from the afternoon of Friday, March 1, to 
the afternoon of Sunday, March 3. 

The conference aims to give those con- 
cerned with the peace work of Brethren, 
Friends, and Mennonites, an opportunity to 
compare notes on work done, to consider 
present needs and to discuss plans for 
effective future work. It aims, also, through 
stirring messages from inspired speakers, to 
encourage and stimulate us to greater efforts. 
J* 
Committee on Church Building 

Mr. Wise, chairman of the Committee on 
Church Building representing the Home 
Missions Council, has announced a meeting 
of those interested in church building on 
March 14-15, Central Reformed Church, 
Dayton, Ohio. This is to be an informal 
conference to consider the following sub- 
jects: The Type of Church to Be Helped 
by Loans, the Type of Church to Be Helped 
by Gifts, and the Responsibility of Depart- 
ments of Church Erection Toward Acquir- 
ing Property in a Lot of Territory." — Home 
Missions Council News. 
& 
China Soldier Bandits Active 

Since China has ceased her internal mili- 
tary warfare the problem of the disbanded 
soldiers assumes large proportions. Thou- 
sands of men who were fed and clothed 
and received their living as soldiers have 
been dismissed from the army and find it 
very hard to earn a living. As a result many 
of them are turning bandits. 

The latest word from China, sent by Bro. 
Homer Bright, tells of a missionary, a Miss 
Mann, an English Baptist worker, being 
killed some months ago by bandits who 



wanted her bicycle. She was traveling from 
one station to another accompanied by one 
of their men. It will probably take the 
Chinese government some time to work out 
plans to provide employment for these rov- 
ing soldiers and to exercise adequate police 
authority over her bandits. Considering 
that America has not completely conquered 
her bandits, we will have to be lenient with 
China if her progress appears a bit slow. 
We trust in the meantime our workers have 
all enjoyed safety and been free from 
molestation. 

Twentieth Annual Meeting of the Home 
Missions Council 

The Home Missions Council, an inter- 
denominational body of home mission 
boards and societies of twenty-six Protes- 
tant denominations, reported at its annual 
meeting in Atlantic City, Jan. 9-10 a very 
successful and encouraging year's work. In 
addition to the regular program of work 
carried on through established committees, 
the council is promoting a very interesting 
and important work of survey and adjust- 
ment which it calls the Five-Year Program. 
This was the outcome of the Cleveland 
Comity Conference. The work is now well 
under way in several States. The survey 
has been finished in New Hampshire, where 
it w r as followed by a State Conference, 
attended by 200 representative people from 
all parts of the State, who for two days 
and nights faced the facts brought out by 
the survey. 

As a distinctive part of this general Five- 
Year Program the council is promoting a 
National Home Missions Congress which is 
to be held in Washington City in December, 
1930. Three large commissions have been rt 
work for a year, and will continue tbeir 



86 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



studies and investigations for two years 
more, preparatory to this congress. The 
purpose of the congress is to rethink the 
entire Home Missionary Enterprise in the 
light of the changes that have taken place 
in recent years and the conditions that 
obtain at the present time. It is to be the 
"Jerusalem Conference" of North America 
for Home Missions. This is the first time 
the home missionary agencies of the various 
denominations have ever attempted, in a 
cooperative way, such a thoroughgoing and 
exhaustive study of their common task. It 
should mark an epoch in home missions. 

The neglected peoples of America can only 
be evangelized by missionaries who do not 
collide with each other, the delegates were 
told by Dr. Charles L. White of New York, 
in his fourth annual address as president 
of the organization. "We have nothing to 
do with, and no responsibility for, either 
advocating or bringing about organic church 
unity i of the various denominations whose 
home missionary tasks have been committed 
to our hands. As we clasp hands in a new 
fellowship we face a new era in home mis- 
sionary work. Our task is as clear as 
crystal. One thing we do. Primarily it is 
to do a complicated mission work in a 
continent seething with social and economic 
changes and. to do it without waste of mis- 
sionary funds, duplication of energy or 
neglect of , any unevangelized areas. All 
studying the work of each and praying for 
the success of all, we look for progress 
through reciprocity and spiritual conquest 
through missionary cooperation." — Home 
Missions Council News. 

Immigration Statistics 

Last November 24,805 immigrants were 
admitted; 14,953 of this number, or 60.3 per 
cent, came from European countries. Ger- 
many sent 4, 607; Italy, 2,084; Great Britain, 
1,828; Scandinavian countries, 1,383; the 
Irish Free State, 1,271; and Poland, 1,063. 
One out of every four immigrants went to 
New York State to make his home. 

United Stewardship Council Statistics, 1928 

According to statistics compiled for the 
United Stewardship Council, the total in- 
crease in membership last year for the 26 
denominations reported was 377,557 or 1.6%. 



Total gifts for all purposes, $532,368,714.80, 
compared with $489,429,078.48 during 1927, an 
increase of $42,939,636.32, or 8.6%. Per 
capita gifts, 1928: Budget benevolences, 
$3.57; denominaitonal benevolences, $4.52; 
congregational expenses, $17.30; all purposes, 
$23.30. Per capita gifts, 1927; Budget benev- 
olences, $3.84; congregational expenses, 
$16.61; all purposes, $21.38. The Church of 
the Brethren per capita gifts, 1928, are re- 
ported as follows : Budget benevolences, 
$3.25; denominational benevolences, $3.93; 
congregational expenses, $19.50; all purposes, 
$23.47. Total gifts for all purposes, $3,090, 
372. 

Copies of the United Stewardship Council 
Statistics, 1928, will be furnished to those 
interested. Order from General Mission 
Board, Elgin, Illinois. 

Thirty-sixtk Annual Report Foreign 
Missions Conference 

For thirty-six years the Protestant Mis- 
sion boards have been having an Annual 
Conference from which a prepared report 
has been issued. The last conference was 
in Detroit in January. It was a gathering 
of notable missionary-minded leaders from 
the United States and Canada and mis- 
sionaries from the far corners of the earth. 
The addresses are published in the report, 
which sells at one dollar per copy. 

Dr. T. H. P. Sailer of the Missionary 
Education Movement has prepared a list of 
the outstanding educational books which 
have appeared in the last four years. The 
pamphlet contains not only a list of 130 
books on educational issues since 1925, but 
these are classed according to fields, and 
with each book there is an explanatory 
summary, as well as comments on its con- 
tents. This pamphlet costs twenty-five cents. 

Both this and the Foreign Missions Report 
may be secured from the General Mission 
Board, Elgin, 111. 

The Church of the Brethren Industrial 
School 

The pupils and workers of our Industrial 
School, Geer, Va., have just recovered from 
a flu epidemic. Following is a part of a 
letter received recently from one of the 
teachers at the school. : 

We had such an enjoyable Christmas here. 
Our children were all remembered with 



**|g h The Missionary Visitor 87 

gifts from a number of churches, Aid from the " Always There " Class of Waynes- 
Societies and Sunday-school classes. Two boro> Pa> the tenth $75 payment on a share 
large baskets of oranges were sent to the • .-, • . . . 
school from two Sunday-school classes in in our . China misslon work ' 
Pennsylvania. These were enjoyed by all of Tm s is a fine, consistent record of faith- 
us in the dining room for about a half ful missionary interest. The Share Plan 
dozen times. proves a good method by which many 

We were busy in the clothing bureau « „ . . , , f . 

around Christmas. We got so many pack- C l lasses car ^ on misslon work and hear from 

ages of clothing and gifts. The children the Particular place where their money is 

were all glad to help unpack the boxes, used, 

and of course were happiest when they got j& 

a glimpse of Santa Claus from some box. A c . . c . _ . . __ . 

A good black-walnut industry was started A Sl S™*cant Event m China 

this year at the school. We sold them at Miss Abby Shaw Mayhew, until recently 

seventy-five cents a pound and we paid the principal of the School for Physical Educa- 

postage ; cleared about eighty dollars. We f ;__ • ru;*,* ™^-^ i„* a ■ 

t. j i .1 u rn j tlon in L,nina, congratulates America on its 

had more orders than we could fill and many f . ' 6 m«i*.a un i L5 

people said they would order next year if selection of Hoover as president. Yet she 

we have nuts. thinks their recent election is a more won- 

Today a part of the garden was plowed, derful event than ours, and about the most 

and yesterday one of our hog pastures. important ev ent in the history of China, "to 

Today we dug one bushel of parsnips, one . _ f . ' . ' 

bushel of salsify, and one-half bushel of in augurate a Chinese woman president of 

carrots from the garden, so we can plow th e highest women's college in China." Dr. 

that space. We ate fresh cress and mustard Wu Yi-fang, who completed her Ph. D. at 

from the garden for supper ; also had new Michigan University last year, has been 

onions from the garden for our supper and :„„„„„.. + ^j -j * £ ^- *• TT • 

can get lettuce a? any time. We have had ™^ riite i P r «ident of Gmhng Union 

such a mild winter that green things keep Christian College, her alma mater. The 

growing. We have cabbage seeds up and School for Physical Education in China, of 

tomato seeds coming up now. Will plant an which Miss Mayhew was principal is now 

outdoor hotbed very soon. We have longed ed - h Q{ . ^ 

to see about a week of cold weather this a . . 5 

winter so we could get ice for our ice house, Thurston, the retiring president, who has 

but the possibilities seem very few now. made and built Ginling, the inauguration of 

We have one dozen frisky baby chicks Mrs. Wu was a happy time, the fulfilling of 

and want to set the incubator soon. her h and ideaJ This . h j f 

School started again Monday after a two . . . . .„• 

weeks' flu vacation. There were about missionaries, to train leaders who will carry 

forty-five cases. Most of the cases were on the great work which they began."— 

mild, and all got along well. As soon as a Missionary Review of the World, 

child complained he was put to bed. We ^ 

were so happy that there were no serious t 

complications. Pan-Pacific Women's Conference 

^ Under the auspices of the Pan-Pacific 

"Christ at the Round Table "Leads Re- Women's Conference, located in Honolulu, 

ligious Best Seller List an organization directed by representatives 

An analysis of sales of religious books in of all Pacific raceSj the first p an .p acific 

the bookstores during 1928, based on reports Women's Conference was held in Honolulu, 

published by the Church Management Mag- ^ ug q.jq^ 1923 

azine, shows the following record : Each c ' ountry was allowed twenty-five 

Christ at the Round Table 94 voti delegates, and two non-voting asso- 

Preaching Values 53 . . & 

Beliefs That Matter 49 ciate dele gates from important women s 

Impatience of a Parson 46 organizations. Total number delegates, 183. 

Ministerial Ethics 37_ They came from Australia, Canada, China, 

Parables of Jesus 35 Dutch East i ndies , Fiji, Hawaii, India, Japan, 

Quotable Poems 6Z XT v . , „,.,. _ f , _ , 

Catholicism and the American Mind 28 ^ ew Zealand, Philippine Islands, Samoa, and 

Graphic Bible 21 United States mainland. 

Does Civilization Need Religion? 20 Miss Jane Addams was honorary inter- 

<£ national chairman. Dr. Valeria Parker was 

"Always There" in Fact chairman of United States mainland dele- 

The mission treasurer has just received gation of twenty-seven members. 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



Some of the topics discussed were: "The 
Status of Preventive Medicine in China," 
"China's Industrial Women," "The Legal 
and Political Relationships of Women in 
Japan," and "Social Welfare Work in 
the Philippines." 

A Continuation Committee has formulated 
a tentative plan for a permanent Pan- 
Pacific Women's organization. However, 
before a permanent organization is effected 
a thorough study will be made of the need 
for such an organization and the possible 
relationships to national and international 
groups. — Missionary Review of the World. 

Book of Daily Devotions 

A Three Months' Program of Bible Read- 
ings and Prayer has been prepared by the 
Commission on Evangelism and Devotional 
Life, for daily use by individuals, the family, 
and church groups. The sentiments and 
prayers are taken from many sources, 
ancient and modern. "This little book is 
sent out with sincere hopes that it may help 
many to a realization of the nearness of 
God to our daily lives and to a knowledge 
that his love is over all."— The Commission 
on Evangelism and Devotional Life, 287 
Fourth Avenue, New York City. Price, 
fifteen cents. A. B. M. 

J8 
World Day of Prayer Observance 
The World Day of Prayer for the Chris- 
tian women of all lands, was observed in 
many of our churches this year, judging 
from the supply of program material mailed 
from the Mission Rooms. Orders have been 
filled for 639 programs, " That They All May 
Be One," 1,485 of the " Call to Prayer " cycle, 
and a number of " Sheets of Suggestions to 
Leaders." 

Those who found this an interesting and 
inspiring occasion would help others by tell- 
ing how they did it. Let us have your sug- 
gestions to pass on to others. 

THE CHALLENGE OF THE CROSS 
A Play 

"The Challenge of the Cross," a sacred 
drama for seven young ladies and choir, is 
an effective presentation of the theme, 
service. A messenger of the King calls for 
disciples of Jesus. One at a time the five 
disciples answer the call, pledging their 



loyalty, but they are not willing to bear his 
cross. Again the messenger calls. The sixth 
disciple answers the call and accepts the 
cross, but she, too, is discouraged by op- 
position. After the messenger assures her 
that Christ also suffered rebukes and disap- 
pointment, she again accepts the cross and 
influences the other five to take the previ- 
ously rejected crosses. 

Especially appropriate for the Lenten 
season. Time, about twenty-five minutes. 
Order from General Mission Board, Elgin, 
111. A. B. M. 

New Leaflets on Stewardship 

"If You Make a Budget" and "Which 
Is Your Motive for Giving?" by J. W. Lear. 
Sent free upon request. General Mission 
Board, Elgin, Illinois. 

MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

Conference Offering, 1928. As of January 31, 1929, 
the Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 
Feb. 28, 1929, stands as follows: 

Cash received since March 1, 1928, $221,725.21 

(The 1928 budget of $389,000.00 is 57% raised, where- 
as it should be 91.6%). 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 
shows the condition of mission finances on January 
31, 1929: 

Income since March 1, 1928, $249,129.11 

Income same period last year, 257,996.67 

Expense since March 1, 1928, 259,087.08 

Expense same period last year, 318,305.56 

Mission deficit Tanuary 31, 1929 107,362.61 

Mission deficit December 31, 1928, 114,480.20 

Decrease in deficit for January, 1929, 7,117.59 

Tract Distribution: During the month of January 
the Board sent out 491 doctrinal tracts. 

January Receipts. Contributions were received 
during January by funds as follows: 

Receipts Total Rec'd 
Since 3-1-28 

World Wide Missions $11,723.70 $68,875.22 

Student Fellowship Fund 1927-1928 15.00 2,040.22 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-1929 85.00 431.75 

Aid Societies' Mission Fund— 1927 153.50 4,604.59 

Home Missions 1,148.57 12,612.01 

Greene Co., Va., Mission 35.91 557.18 

Foreign Missions 1,009.24 3,325.63 

Junior League— 1927 11.71 401.61 

Junior League— 1928 , 1,602.34 4.760.00 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 541.33 2,917.09 

India Mission 1,034.51 3,850.98 

India Native Worker 145.00 675.00 

India Boarding School 86.00 1,097.23 

India Share Plan 734.65 4,140.20 

India Hospitals 50.00 95.67 

India Missionary Supports 2,081.09 21,491.64 

China Mission 64.23 1,865.39 

China Boys' School 40.00 63.17 

China Share Plan 495.48 1,552.07 

China Missionary Supports .i 235.02 11,598.58 

Africa Missionary Supports 882.11 8,736.81 

Africa Mission 341.38 4,148.80 

Africa Share Plan 47.50 724.72 

Near East Relief 225.52 1,156.22 

General Relief 1-00 4.00 

Student Loan 22.15 33.29 

Conference Budget 252.00 55,845.36 

Conference Budget Designated ... 100.03 315.74 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



89 



BOOK REVIEWS 

All books may be secured from Brethren Publish- 
ing House, Elgin, 111. 

Are Foreign Missions Done For? by 

Robert E. Spear. Board of Foreign Missions 
of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 
This book is intended to meet some of 
the present-day questions with regard to 
the foreign missionary enterprise. In the 
opening chapters, " Are Foreign Missions on 
the Wane?" and "Are We Justified in 
Pressing Our Religion on the World, or 
Have We Need to Learn From Other Re- 
ligions?" the author holds that foreign 
missions is not a dying enterprise, but that 
there is a " general diffusion of the knowl- 
edge of Christianity all over the world." 
" In many nations it is in Christ and his 
moral ideals and power that men find their 
hopes," and " There is an increasing volume 
of condemnation everywhere of whatever 
is unChristlike." He assures us that Christ 
satisfies, and all the truth of non-Christian 
religions is in Christianity. 

Dr. Speer points out the aims and the 
policy of the foreign missionary enterprise, 
giving in detail the policy of the Presby- 
terian Board with which he is associated. 
His closing chapters on "Unoccupied 
Fields " and " Life's Best Investment " exalt 
the foreign mission task to the highest and 
most responsible position and the most sat- 
isfying life investment. 

To one who has questions, doubts or mis- 
givings concerning foreign missions today, 
this volume will be a convincing teacher; 
to a mission enthusiast, it will be an in- 
spiration and a delightful revelation. 

Ada Miller. 
J* 
Foreign Missions Under Fire, by Cornelius 
H. Patten. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1928. 
Price, $1. 

This unusual book, timely written, will 
bring help to many persons who have re- 
cently been led to doubt the validity of the 
program of Christian missions. Dr. Patten 
is secretary of the American Board for 
Foreign Missions of the Congregational 
Church. 

During the past two years the American 
papers and magazines have contained an 
unprecedented number of attacks upon the 
foreign mission enterprise of the Protestant 
churches. Dr. Patten, feeling something 



should be done to reply to these, has written 
this book in which he literally and honestly 
answers the criticisms broadsided against 
mission work. The book is written in dia- 
logue form, permitting the critics to state 
their cases, which in turn are replied to by 
the mission secretary. Criticisms from a 
lawyer, business man, pastor, college stu- 
dent, and editor are given. H. S. M. 

Letters From Foreign Lands, by Otho 
Winger. Brethren Publishing House, 1928. 
Price, $2. 

President Winger on his recent trip 
around the world, sailing from New York 
to Europe and Palestine, over to India, 
thence to China and finally to the United 
States, arriving on the western coast, made 
a notable journey. It was his first trip to 
the orient. He expresses all the wonderment 
that comes from a first trip. With his 
ability to grasp situations quickly, he has 
in a very comprehensive way written a 
story of his trip. He does not pretend that 
he is saying the last word about conditions 
in the orient, but confesses the book to be 
the impressions gained from first contacts. 
He and Sister Winger spent more time in 
India than in any other place, and the 
report of their mission work is most inter- 
esting and illuminating. H. S. M. 

African Jungle, by A. M. Anderson ; Gospel 
Trumpet Company, Anderson, Indiana. 

In this book Mr. Anderson describes the 
interesting life and haunts of the native 
black people. Having lived and worked with 
them for seventeen years he knows their 
habits, needs, and desires. Live with the 
jungle boys and girls as you read how the 
African mothers stuff their babies as our 
mothers stuff sausages ; how the witch 
doctor kills but seldom cures his patients; 
what the children eat instead of candies 
and cakes ; and how a young man buys a 
wife. The mothers have a queer way of 
bathing their babies; the witch doctor uses 
novel medicines ; an African hunt is very 
exciting; and how nice it must be to sleep 
in a hut full of smoke ! Alvin Kline. 

The Methodist Episcopal Church in India 
now numbers 460,000 baptized Christians. 



90 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



YOUNG PEOPLE'S GROUPS BEGIN 
THEIR SERVICE ABROAD 

Already we are receiving letters from B. 
Y. P. D's pledging their support for the 
1929 Missionary Project. The first report 
came from the Franklin Grove B. Y. P. D., 
Northern Illinois, pledging $75. Falfurrias, 
Texas, has set a goal of $20 to go toward 
the support of William Beahm. The Walnut 
Grove Church, Johnstown, Pa., has chosen 
Anna Hutchison as their missionary. They 
promise $75 with the hope that they can 
do more. 

Next month we hope to print a long list 
of responses from our B. Y. P. D's. Send 
your pledge to General Mission Board, 
Elgin, Illinois by March 1. 

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY 

PROGRAM 

Our Africa Field 

Women's Missionary Societies that have 
been following the programs on " Friends 
of Africa " as outlined in the Missionary 
Visitor, have finished this course. As sug- 
gested in the February issue of the Mis- 
sionary Visitor it might be profitable to 
devote one lesson to the Church of the 
Brethren Mission in Africa. The February 
Visitor and also this issue contain some 
rich material for such a program. Follow- 
ing are suggested topics for study : 
The Deputation to Africa. Page 68— March 

Visitor 
Growth of Africa. Page 71 — March Visitor 
Languages of Africa. Page 49 — February 

Visitor 
The Kulps' Bicycle Tour. Page 74— March 

Visitor 
Our Africa Mission (J. C. L. Project). Page 

57 — February Visitor 
Africa Animal Tales. Page 91— March Vis- 
tor (have some junior tell). 

A. B. M. 

EASTER DAY 
Setting, Luke 24: 6 

This Easter Day, we celebrate 
Throughout our land in every State, 

The rich, the poor, the high, the low, 
Rejoice, sing praise and homage show. 

Quite early on this sacred day, 
The massive stone is rolled away; 



The empty tomb, the risen Lord, 

With sacred writ it doth accord; 
The bars of death the Savior burst, 

The resurrection fruits the first; 
Through faith and hope, to us is given, 

The solace of a home in heaven. 
"Why seek the living?" angels said, 

" This tomb is only for the dead." 
Remember how he spake to thee, 

When he was yet in Galilee? 
Christ all divine, to each he gave 

The victory o'er death and grave, 
That we may cast aside the gloom, 

And after death new joys resume. 
We will not doubt, nor fail to see 

That death means only liberty; 
Transported from this house of clay, 

To larger life, to fairer day. 
By faith exultant see him rise, 

Our vision follows to the skies; 
And contemplates the joy supreme, 

Of Easter Day, our happy theme. 
Behold this day the opening bud, 

Bespeaks to us the power of God; 
New life and beauty to our view, 

The old is changed into the new. 
Above all else we mortals blest, 

In time shall lay aside this vest ; 
And though we molder back to dust, 

We'll hail the Easter of the just. 
Christ's precepts and his pattern teach 

A glorious Easter dawn to each; 
And at the trumpet's sound we'll rise, 

To meet our Savior in the skies. 
All glorious theme, our Easter Day, 

With contrite spirit let us pray; 
For bodies clothed in spotless white, 

Redeemed we'll bask in heaven's Light. 
Frank F. Morris, 

North Manchester, Ind. 

" SO LITTLE TO GIVE " 

" But I have so little, so little to give 
That it's not worth while, I say." 

I caught the words from a woman's lips, 
As she passed on the crowded way. 

i 'H HI Mll-H |r*||I|] 

" So little to give !" Can we bear to hear 

This feeble and paltry cry, 
When a world of need is looking to us 

And saying, "Give or we die"? 

When the little I take from my store today 

May save to the world a life 
And added to that which you give, and you, 

Will lift a land crushed by strife? 

" So little to give !" Is it possible 

That she hasn't even a prayer 
Of thanks to the power God gave to us 

When he put the world in our care? 

i i.rn 

" So little to give !" Ah, show her the way, 

Dear God, that she consecrate 
Thy gifts, while she joins the throng of those 

Who serve, though they stand and wait. 

■ — Selected. 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



91 




Conducted by Aunt Adalyn 



Af 



A: 



ncan Anima 



ITal 



es 



F. E. MALLOTT 
Why the Lion Is Afraid of Man 

A LEOPARD and lion were talking. 
The leopard said, " I fear nothing 
save what does rustling, rustling, 
through the grass." The lion said, " I fear 
nothing save a two-legged creature that 
carries something on its back." The leopard 
said, " You catch what frightens me and I 
will catch what frightens you." Said the 
lion, " I agree and we will go to your 
house." So the two went and at dark they 
started forth with the leopard's daughter 
and his wife. As they went along they 
heard a rustle, rustle, in the grass and the 
leopards were afraid. (I believe it is a fact 
that leopards fear creeping things in the 
grass. — F. E. M.) The lion was not afraid, 
so he sprang and caught first a lizard. 
Repetition here. Second, a mouse, third a 
bird, fourth a frog. 

Then they came to a water hole. They 
heard steps coming on the path : Pat, pat, 
pat as an animal with two feet. " There he 
is," said the lion. " You go hide in the grass 
with my wife and daughter and leave him to 
me," said the leopard. So the lion did. And 
along came a hunter with a club, and a 
bow and quiver on his shoulder. The hunter 
went to take a drink, using his hand for a 
cup, but as he stooped the leopard leaped 
for his throat. But the hunter was too quick 
and caught the leopard's left paw and with 
his right hand reached for his club and 
crushed the leopard's skull. (Note : This is 
the method by which the Whonas do actu- 
ally kill leopards. — F. E. M.) 

The hunter threw down the carcass and 
took a drink. Then he took out his flint 
and kindled a fire and prepared to roast the 
leopard. The lion was watching all this, 
fixed by terror. And when he saw the fire 
he said, " A-hooooi." And he bolted and ran 



with all his might. The leopard's wife and 
daughter followed him. And when they 
reached the rocks the lion turned on them 
and said, " Is this all your boasting and 
bravery amount to?" And he took them 
up and threw them down on the rocks and 
killed them. And ever since then the lion 
has been very much afraid of men. And 
that is why you never see a lion unless you 
go out and hunt for him. Only his foot- 
prints and his cry you see and hear. (Note : 
Three-fourths Buraland is not a lion coun- 
try.) 

Why the Mobilumi (Hyena) Fears Man 

A mobilumi went hunting far from his room 
and slept out in the bush. While he was 
gone from home, a man who had made beer 
and called a lot of people to a farming bee 
(kukula) decided he wanted his farm in the 
region of tall grass in which the mobilumi's 
home was. So they cleared the land and 
found the hyena's house and a lot of bones 
in it which they scattered over the farm. 

That night the hyena came home and he 
was so astonished. He hastened to the 
leopard and said, "What happened to my 
house? Who did this?" The leopard said, 
" Some strange creatures who have two legs 
and walk upright came here. They have 
things that are made of iron and cut grass 
and wood. They are crooked things and 
have wooden handles. [Hoes and axes.] 
Be careful, or they will cleave you with 
their things of iron. They can do it just 
as they did your house." 

The hyena was very frightened and now 
whenever he sees a house he takes fright 
and stays away from people, lest they cleave 
him. 

(More Animal Tales in next issue) 



92 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



TINY AFRICAN TALES 

Assembled by Aunt Adalyn 
Who Will Go? 

When I was at college, a couple of men 
were sent out to West Africa to fill a 
vacancy. Before they had been there three 
months there came a cable telling us that 
one was dead. In less than another month 
a second cable came telling us that the 
second man was dead. At once the matter 
was announced to the students in our college 
and the question was asked, Who would 
take their places where two had gone and 
died? Six men at once stood forth and 
offered to go in their places, and two men 
were sent. In less than six months these 
two men were dead, and the cable came 
again and the question was asked again, 
''Who will go?" On that occasion, I shall 
never forget it, it stands out as one of 
the thrilling moments of my life, when the 
announcement was made at the college table 
and the question was asked, '" Who will go?" 
every man stood up and said, " Send me." 
& 
The Feet 

A missionary in the Zambesi Valley, South 
Africa, says, " A friend told me one day, 
' You [missionaries] are the feet of the 
church, and wherever you go the church goes 
with you.' ' Oh,' I said, ' that is beautiful ! 
The feet of the church ; that is the lowest 
part of the body, that treads in the mud 
very often, and in the dust. And if the feet 
of the Messengers of Peace are so very 
beautiful in the sight of God and of the 
angels, what must be the body? and if the 
body is so beautiful and so glorious, what 
must be the head?'" 
J* 
When Shaw Met the Hottentots 

It is said that when Barnabas Shaw was 
forbidden to preach in Cape Town he bought 
a yoke of oxen and, putting his goods into 
a wagon, he and his wife started toward the 
interior not knowing whither they were 
going. So they journeyed day by day for 
three hundred miles. The twenty-seventh 
day, encamping for the night, they discov- 
ered a company of Hottentots stopping near 
them. They were astonished to learn from 
the leader of this band of heathen that they 
were on their way to Cape Town to find a 



missionary. Had either party started a half 
day earlier or later they would not have met. 

(Look for more African Tales next month) 

Taking Off the Rough 

Dr. Booker T. Washington, the famous 
negro educationalist, told a lovely little story 
about his brother John. As children they 
were very poor, their parents were slaves, 
the boys were dressed in little shirts made 
of very coarse flax. When the garments 
were new they were prickly; the flax seemed 
to be all ends and hard. Booker used to cry 
with pain when he put on a new shirt ; then 
John would take it himself to wear for a 
few days while his brother kept the old 
one, and the new garment became soft ; then 
it was returned. 

A MEMORIAL 
Heads List for 1929 Junior League Project 

One of our Junior Leaguers, who has 
recently been called to live with her Heav- 
enly Father, will have a share in the 1929 
Junior League Project. Parents and friends 
of Alice Ruth Weaver, White Cottage, Ohio, 
have sent twenty-five dollars for missions 
in memory of her. This significant and far- 
reaching memorial will head the list of gifts 
of the Junior Leaguers in their new project, 
missions in Africa. Nearly half of this 
amount was contributed by Alice Ruth's 
teacher, Miss Ethel Thompson, and $8.21 by 
the school which she attended. 

While our Junior friend will not raise 
chickens nor beans for her part of the 
project this year, the inspiration of her life 
and the gift of her parents and friends will 
give each Junior enthusiasm to do his best 
for the Juniors' task in Africa. — A. B. M. 




BUZZING BEES 



March 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



93 



THE EARLY BLOW 

Maybe we'll have wind today ; 
All the tokens point that way ; 
Rumpling earth's snow-ruffled skirt, 
Cleaning up the winter's dirt — 
Howl away! It doesn't hurt! 

Aunt Adalyn. 
■J* J* 
THE BUSY BEES OF BEAVERDAM, 

MARYLAND 
See how plump these bees are. They must 
have found some fattening honey. There 
would be room for several swarms like that 
in Easetrn Maryland. They studied first, 
then acted. The great missionary apostle 
so fired them that now we have a lot of 
little Pauls and Paulines. Mary E. Engle, 
Keymar, reports that they sold home-made 
toys and big aprons. I think they are most 
afraid you are going to throw them a kiss ! 

KEEPING UP THE INSTALLMENTS 

Mrs. C. V. Warren, of Formoso, Kansas, 
sends in five additional dollars of Junior 
League money. The superintendent is Mrs. 
Harrison Freeman. They are a sturdy 
bunch. See how they braved the blinding 
sunlight so that you folks might see how 
interested they were. 

JH -J* 
ON THE BROWN MAP 

Here we are — Jolly Leaguers from Lin- 
ville Creek church, Ya.. with our Thanksgiv- 
ing basket, filled with gifts for the children 
in the orphanage at Tim- 
berville. There are twenty 
of us in the League ; four 
could not be present when 
the picture was taken. We 
have had a very busy year. 

On account of the bad 
weather in the spring we 
did not get to reorganize 
till April. Since then we 
have held eighteen regular 
meetings, given two public 
programs, held two called 
meetings, held one candy 
sale which netted us six 
dollars for our India proj- 
ect, enjoyed one social 
given by our leader, filled 
one Thanksgiving basket 
for orphan children, and 



sent twenty-six post-cards to the sick and 
aged. 

Nine of us raised chickens for our project 
money, others did pieces of work for which 
we received pay from our parents. In all 
we are sending S34.20 for the medical work 
in India. We are now taking up the mission 
study on Africa. 

Mrs. Howard E. Kline, Leader. 

Linville, Ya. 

J* & 
NUTS TO CRACK 

Africa Missionaries on a Picnic. — 1. Ham 
be. 2. Leg bib. 3. Par her. 4. Hamn neck. 
5. Reels H. 6. Bore snort. 7. Herl sis. 
8. Pluk. 9. Kure B. 10. Tarn Toll. 

Hidden Word 

I am composed of seven letters. _ 
My first is in rags, but not in silk. 

next is in pan, but not in milk. 

third is in core, but not in stem. 

fourth is in tuck, but not in hem. 

fifth is in rice, but not in corn. 



My 
My 
My 

M"v 



My sixth is in day. but not in morn. 
My seventh is in brake, but not in thorn. 
My whole is our first mission station in 
Africa. 

Answers next month 
J* 
FEBRUARY NUTS CRACKED 
Dissected Word. — The Junior League. 
A Bible Dinner. — 1. Chickens. 2. Meat, 
bread. 3. Butter. 4. Wheat, barley, pome- 
granates, olive oil. honey. 5. Spice. 6. 
Cake. 7. Corn. 8. Beans, millet. 9. Grapes-, 
figs. 10. Fish. 11. Olives. 12. Berries. 13. 
Lentils. 14. Salt. 15. Eggs. 16. Cucumbers. 
melons, onions, coriander seed. 17. Mus- 
tard. 18. Wine. 19. Water, milk. 




The Creekers and Their Creaking Basket 



94 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1929 



ALL SET FOR 1929! 

Recitation for twelve boys, on the 
Africa Project 

Why? 

First boy — 
What's this you're talking so about? 

I hear it everywhere; 
Some " Greatheart " plan is leaking out, 

And spilling on the air; 
If it's a job that I can do, 

And needs a bit of dare, 
I want to get in on it too, 

And raise a Junior's share. 

Second boy — 
Why, it's the Junior Leaguers' plan 

For nineteen twenty-nine ! 
'Twill take the vigor of a man 

To make our purpose shine; 
We're pledging all that we can earn 

To send to Afric's shore, 
That our Black Brothers soon may learn 

Of Christ whom we adore. 

Third boy — 
Why should black people need to know 

The joys that come to us? 
Why should the folks that want to go 

Be making such a fuss ! 
They say if we will pledge our aid, 

And sign up on the dot, 
'Twill help those kiddies make the grade, 

And brighten their sad lot. 

Fourth boy — 
Well, I'll not be a greedy chap, 

When others have no fun ; 
I'll not keep bushels in my lap 

When those black boys have none. 
I'd just as soon take hold of hands, 

And play a jolly game 
With children of all foreign lands — 

Their hearts beat warm the same. 

Fifth boy — 

Besides, if we send joy away, 

It's like a boomerang; 
If we keep throwing every day 

We'll be a happy gang. 
That's what we're living for, I guess, 

To spread the splendid news ; 
So if you ask me, I'll say " Yes, 

A colored chum I'll choose." 

Sixth boy — 
Another reason we should join — 

On us the Lord depends ; 
Along with prayers we must have coin 

For teachers that he sends; 
And so we're looking round to find 

How to get in the swim, 
For we have all made up our mind 

To dig our best for him. 

How? 

Seventh boy — 
Now, buddy, what do you decide 
Would be a job worth while? 



I think on errands I could ride 
For neighbors many a mile; 

When school is out, and playtime comes, 
My wheel begins to spin; 

The jolly business fairly hums, 
While coins I'm raking in. 

Eighth boy — 
If you've old rags and papers stored, 

Just let me have the junk; 
Perhaps you have a useless hoard 

Packed in an attic trunk; 
I'll be your " ragman " on the spot ; 

Wait for my whistle clear ; 
I'll clean up all the trash you've got. 

Just book me for the year. 

Ninth boy — 

I have a little garden plat 

Near where the brook runs by; 
I'll raise long beans and pumpkins fat, 

Fit for Thanksgiving pie; 
Tomatoes red, cucumbers green, 

And golden roasting ears — 
All to the market fresh and clean, 

While cash my pocket cheers. 

Tenth boy — 
I'm rather handy with a knife ; 

I've whittled lots of toys — 
Bird house, and mug, and willow fife — 

Just ask the neighbor boys ; 
I could make money, I expect, 

By selling in a shop ; 
And every penny I collect 

In Afric's box I'd drop. 

Eleventh boy — 

My mother gives me many a chore 

That worries children's heads, 
Like wiping dishes, sweeping floor, 

And daily making beds; 
But when she pays me every week, 

I do it cheerfully, 
For every dime and nickel speak 

Of help across the sea. 

Twelfth boy — 
I think a flock of little chicks 

Will be the biggest fun; 
I'll clean out all the coops, and fix 

A yard for them to run. 
They'll never know that as they grow 

They're making cash for me ; 
When our folks call it " poultry show," 

I say it's " mission fee." 

Ail- 
So here with made-up mind we stand 

To make this project go ; 
And if you want to hire the band 

Just let us promptly know. 
To tackle any jobs afloat, 

Through spring, and sun, and frost, 
We hereby cast our husky vote, 

No matter what they cost ! 

Aunt Adalyn. 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported in Whole or in Part by Funds Administered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va. 
Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 
Finckh, Elsie, 1925 
Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 

1925 
Knight, Henry, March, Va., 

1928 
Sherman, Russel and Marie, 

1928 
Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

In Pastoral Service 

Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 
Bassett, Va., 1925 

Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 
St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 

Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 
S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 
Portland, Ore., 1927 

Haney, R. A., and Irva, 
Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 
Jefferson, N. C, 1927 

White, Ralph, and Matie, 
1206 E. Holston Ave., 
Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

Barr, Francis and Cora, 
Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 

Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 
Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, M a 1 m o, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 
1911 

Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Liao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 
and Elizabeth, 1922 
Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Crumpacker, F. H., 1908 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 

Show Yang, Shansi, China 

Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 
On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 321 S. 3d, Covina, 

Calif., 1924 



•Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

• Cline, Mary E., Hamilton 
Ave., Elgin, 111., 1920 

Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 

Gen. Miss. Board 
•Cripe, Winnie, 3435 Van 

Buren St., Chicago, 111. 
Crumpacker, Anna, McPher- 

son, Kans., 1908 
Horning, Dr. D. L., and 

Martha, 1919, Elgin, 111. 

• Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 36 Lincoln St., New 
Haven, Conn. 

• Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

• Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

•Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2624 E St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1929 

• Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

AFRICA 

Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, 
1926 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D., 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha C, 1927 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

• Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 

Marguerite, 6317 Grand 
Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago. 111. 

Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 
1926 

Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 
1926 

INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, 1919 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 



Long, I. S., and Effie, 1903 
Miller, Sadie J., 1903 
Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Nickey, Dr. Barbara M. 

1915 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 

Miller, Eliza B., 1900 
Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice, 1900 
Kaylor, John I., 1911, and 

Ina, 1921 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 
Palghar, Thana Dist., India 

Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 
Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 

Miller, Arthur S. B., and 

Jennie, 1919 
Wolf, L. Mae, 1922 
Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 

Vyara, via Surat, India 

Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 

1924 
Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 
Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 
Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 
Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, 2546 Third Ave., 
La Verne, Calif., 1920 
Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
18 Denison St., Hartford, 
Conn., 1903 

• Kintner, Elizabeth, Wenat- 
chee, Wash., 1919 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

• Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa., 1912 



Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Please Notice.— Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



Announcing— 

A NEW MISSIONARY 
PROGRAM BOOK 

Recitations and Exercises for Primaries and Juniors 

" Material for Missionary Programs," a book of 64 pages, 
is just off the press. It contains recitations and exercises 
for children, for every occasion including Christmas and 
Thanksgiving. Some of the selections have already ap- 
peared in the Missionary Visitor and special leaflets. 



Price 25 cents 



General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. 
It will mean a big saving to the Lord's treasury in court 
costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, If You Make A Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly 
made. To remember missions in your will the following 
form of bequest is recommended: 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the 
Church of the Brethren, a corporation of the State of Illinois, 
with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, Illinois, their 

successors and assigns, forever, the sum of 

dollars ($ ) to be used for the purpose of the 

said Board as specified in their charter." 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills 

(!er\eral Mission. Board 

\J Or THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN ^ 

^* INCORPORATED 

Elgiiv Illirxois 



THE MISS ONARY 





Church of the 'Brethren 



srohxxxi 






^*^^^p 





Published Monthly by the Church off the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH. Editor 



Contents 



Editorial- 
Volunteers in Service 99 

Board of Religious Education Offering 99 

Contributed Articles— 

The Student Volunteers Today, Edward K. Zie- 

gler, 102 

The Deputation Report, Charles D. Bonsack and 

J. B. Emmert, 105 

The Kulps' Bicycle Tour, Part II, H. Stover 

Kulp, J 09 

School of World Friendship, C. C. Kindy, Ill 

A Letter to Ruth, Minnie F. Bright, 112 

Mary Reed, the Mother of Lepers, Alice K. 

Ebey, 114 

Notes from the Field- 
China, Emma Horning, 115 

The Workers' Corner- 
Missionary News ; H7 

Suggested Program for Women's Missionary 

Societies 118 

Tributes to Pioneer Women Missionaries 118 

Conquest Hymn 119 

" Mother " 119 

Monthly Financial Report 119 

The Junior Missionary- 
Farewell, Aunt Adalyn 120 

Tiny African Tales 120 

African Animal Tales, F. E. Mallott 122 

The Mission Project Workers 123 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 



Edward K. Ziegler, Senior Bridgewater 
College, President United Student Volun- 
teers. Volunteer for foreign mission serv- 



Charles D. Bonsack, General Secretary of 
the General Mission Board. With a trip 
to Africa, from which he returned a few 
weeks ago, he has visited all of our for- 
eign mission fields. 

J. B. Emmert, member of the General 
Mission Board and a member of the re- 
cent deputation to Africa. 

H. Stover Kulp, missionary to Africa. 

C. C. Kindy, pastor Pasadena Church of 
the Brethren, Pasadena, Calif. 

Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China 
since 1911. 

Alice K. Ebey, missionary to India since 
1900. 

F. E. Mallott, missionary to Africa. Now 
professor in Bethany Bible School. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and ex- 
tra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscrip- 
tions and make remittances payable to GENERAL 
MISSION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabeth town, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921* 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Educational Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 

Note. — The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

* Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



THE ACHIEVEMENT OFFERING 

February was a good month for the mis- 
sion treasurer. The total funds received for 
all General Boards was $54,322.27. This is 
much better than in previous Februarys. The 
total receipts by the General Boards for the 
year ending Feb. 28 were $276,047.48. This is 
within less than three thousand dollars of 
last year's receipts. 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

Volunteers in Service 

EDITORIAL 



99 



THE April issue for years has been de- 
voted to the cause of Student Vol- 
unteers. In 1894 our first workers 
sailed for India. Since that time 183 mission- 
aries have served in our foreign fields. The 
home church needs to know and remember 
daily these foreign representatives of our 
church. We have given much money that 
they may serve the cause so clearly indicated 
by his Word as the will of God. They have 
given more than money, even their lives, that 
the conviction of our hearts may be realized. 
The pictures will help us visualize and know 
them better. 

The missionary project 
for young people this 
year is called, " In Serv- 
ice Abroad." The ar- 
rangement provides that 
any local B. Y. P. D., or 
the young people of a 
District, may choose a 
missionary and agree to 
help pay the expense of his work during the 
year. The personal supports are largely pro- 
vided by a congregation or other groups. 
The work assigned to the young people is to 
provide funds for the missionary's work 
budget. 

Young people's group already have se- 
lected and been assigned a missionary stand 
as follows : 




B. Y. P. D. 

Franklin Grove, Xo. 111. 
Falfurrias, Texas. 
Walnut Grove, W. Pa. 
Center, N. E. Ohio. 
Middle Pa., B. V. P. D's. 
Oak Grove, 1st Va. 
Shannon, No. Illinois. 
Peter's Creek, 1st Ya. 
Twin Falls', Idaho. 



Missionary Field 

Beulali Woods India 

William Beahm Africa 

Anna Hutchison China 

Ira Moomaw India 

Anetta Mow India 
Not selected 

W. T. Heisev China 

Elsie Shickel India 

Anetta Mow India 



B. Y. P. D's may either designate a cer- 
tain amount they are able to contribute or 
pledge to earn as much as they can. The ex- 
pense per missionary, apart from personal 
support, averages about $1,200. Several 
groups may choose the same missionary if 
they wish. It is very desirable that groups 
get into action soon, so they may have more 
of the year in which to work. 

For years there has been a demand for 
these pictures of the missionaries. It has 
been difficult to secure all of them and they 



are not all available 

whose pictures do not 

following : 

Marguerite Burke 

I. S. Long 

Effie Long 

L. A. Blickenstaff 



now. Missionaries 
appear include the 



Alary Blickenstaff 
Anna Lichty 
J. F. Graybill 
Alice Graybill 
Other missionaries have given years of 

splendid service, but are physically unable or 

for other hindrances are not now assigned 

to the foreign field. 

Those who have moved to the sphere of 

action bevond this life are : 



S. X. McCann 
Chas. Brubaker 
Rosa W. Kaylor 
S. P. Berkebile 
Gertrude Emmert 
Andrew G. Butterbaugh 
Xora Berkebile 
Amos W. Ross 



B. F. Heckman 
Feme Heagley Coffman 
Lulu Ullom Coffman 
A. W. Vaniman 
Mary Quinter 
Xora Lichty 
Anna B. Blough 
Vida Wampler 
Ruth Royer Kulp 

The missionaries whose pictures seem rath- 
er ancient, having been taken years ago, 
will please excuse the editor, for the best 
available have been used. The date by each 
name indicates year of entry in the service. 
The list on the last page indicates the field. 

We hope these pictures will be useful for 
Vacation Bible Schools and various phases 
of missionary education work. Additional 
sheets may be had at 5c per set of pictures, 
as shown in this issue, as long as they last. 

BOARD OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 
OFFERING APRIL 7 

The Board of Religious Education, former- 
ly General Sunday School Board, asks each 
Sunday-school for an offering on April 7. 
The money is for the use of the board in 
carrying out its many-sided task, leadership 
training, young people's and children's work, 
vacation schools, peace, temperance and wel- 
fare work. 

This offering is part of a well-defined pro- 
gram of presenting the needs of the Brother- 
hood to the congregations at suitable dates. 

February — Achievement Offering to close 
the year. 

April — Board of Religious Education Of- 
fering. 

May — Annual Conference Offering. 
(Continued on Page 103) 




Anna Hutchison, 1911 



I. E. Oberholtzer, 1916 Elizabeth Oberholtzer, 1916 



Myrtle Pollock, 1917 




Nettie M. Senger, 1916 



Forget them not, O Christ, who stand, 
Thy vanguard in the distant land, 
In flood, in flame, in dark, in dread, 
Sustain, we pray, each lifted head. 
Exalt them over every fear, 
In peril come thyself more near. 
Thine is the work they strive to do; 
Be with thine own, thy loved, who 

stand, 
Christ's vanguard, in the storm-swept 

land; 
Their foes so many, they so few." 




Laura J. Shock, 1916 




F. H. Crumpacker, 1908 Anna Crumpacker, 1908 Byron M. Flory, 1917 



Nora Flory, 1917 





" Dreamer of dreams! We ta\e the 
taunt with gladness, 
Knowing that Cod, beyond the tears 
you see, 
Has wrought those dreams which count 
with you for madness, 
Into the substance of the world to NBHpP* 




Mary Schaeffer, 1917 




Mary Cline, 1923 
Ruth F. Ulery, 1926 Minneva J. Neher, 1924 V. Grace Clapper, 1917 




L. S. Brubaker, 1924 Marie Brubaker, 1924 Dr. D. L. Horning, 1919 Martha Horning, 1919 



102 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



The Student Volunteers Today 



EDWARD K. ZIEGLER 



JUST a year ago, the International Mis- 
sionary Council met on the Mount of 
Olives, representing fifty nations, "to 
face frankly and together the final challeng- 
ing issue in the world today — the question of 
the adequacy of the Christian message to 
transform and save man everywhere in the 
face of his sin-tormented life." The students 
of the Church of the Brethren, always 
thoughtful, are giving to the question of 
their responsibility for sharing the Christian 
message some really serious thinking these 
days. Among them, the United Student Vol- 
unteers represent a large group who are sure 
enough of the 
adequacy of the 
Christian mes- 
sage, and confi- 
dent enough of 
his adequacy def- 
initely to commit 
their lives to the 
task of making 
him known — on 

the campus, in the home church, in our iso- 
lated regions, and abroad, to the last man — 
wherever God calls them. 

When the United Student Volunteers or- 
ganized, fifteen years ago, their aims and 
program were truly prophetic. Volunteer 
Bands had been organized in the colleges, to 
promote interest, and to recruit. But a fel- 
lowship was needed that would include all 
Brethren Volunteers. The new organization 
proposed to secure for our students the ad- 
vantages of such a fellowship as that of the 
Student Volunteer Movement, but to enlarge 
its scope by including all those going into 
any form of Christian service at home and 
abroad. It proposed, further, to create more 
of a Brethren-student consciousness. 

That the United Student Volunteers have 
brilliantly carried out their purposes to in- 
terpret Christian missions to each student 
generation, to enlist men and women for 
service, and to unite the students in a spir- 
itual fellowship, may be seen from the his- 
tory of the movement. Presidents of our col- 
leges frankly say that the Student Volunteer 
groups have been since their organization 



This is our faith tremendous, 
Our wild hope, who shall scorn, 

That in the name of Jesus 
The world shall be reborn!" 



the strongest force on the campus, not only 
for missionary interest, but for general Chris- 
tian living. And the Volunteers who have 
gone out of college are the best proof of the 
spiritual virility of this fellowship. Nearly all 
of our missionaries have been Volunteers. 
Hundreds of our ministers and ministers' 
wives were won to Christian service through 
the good offices of the movement. Fifteen of 
the former officers of the United Volunteers, 
including more than half of the traveling 
secretaries, have gone to the foreign fields. 
College professors, teachers, business men, 
home builders, and many others who have 

been Volunteers 
now retain the 
same deep, con- 
structive, sacrific- 
ing interest in the 
world-wide pro- 
gram of the 
church that 
marked their stu- 
dent days. The 
Volunteers have indeed been a powerful fac- 
tor in our church life during the past fifteen 
years. 

But the past few years have been for the 
Volunteers a time of testing. As business 
runs in cycles, so does the missionary zeal of 
the church. A period of depression and un- 
certainty came in the missionary program. 
Deficits appeared. Scores of prepared Vol- 
unteers could not go abroad. They had to 
find other work. Since only a few mission- 
aries could be sent, those who are sent now 
must measure high in ability, maturity, train- 
ing, and spirituality. But to maintain even 
our present force of missionaries will require 
ten or twelve new Volunteers annually. Many 
Volunteers have been discouraged, but de- 
spair has never characterized the group. The 
dare to do a mighty task is still there. 

Now the new day dawns. The period of 
depression is nearly over. Signs of recovery 
and new enthusiasm are unmistakable. And 
the Volunteers are doing all they can to 
bring for the Church of the Brethren the 
dawn of a day when manfully we shall shoul- 
der the burden of six millions of souls for 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



103 




whom we are responsible, and go forward 
to evangelize them. They will not brook re- 
trenchment. We dare not go back. As they 
discover more and more of the unsearchable 
riches of Christ, they cannot be content to 
keep him selfishly; the urge to share be- 
comes overwhelming. The Volunteers have 



E d zv ar d K. 
Ziegler, President 
and Secretary of 
the United Stu- 
dent Volunteers 
of the Church of 
the Brethren. 
Now s e n i o r 
Bridgewater Col- 
lege. 



set to themselves the task of regaining the 
missionary ardor of Xavier and Morrison, 
and Mack, and Stover, and Crumpacker, and 
Helser, and Kulp, and their kind for the 
church today. 

Three aims were set for this year's work 

among the Volunteer Groups : 

l\. To recruit new missionaries — enough to 

keep up the present force, and to meet 

what they believe will be an expanding 

program. 

2. To recruit ministers and religious educa- 

tors to carry out the program in the 
American church. 

3. To promote missionary sentiment among 

the young people of the church. 

To carry out such aims, the Volunteers 
have in some of the colleges found it nec- 
essary to form a new type of organization, 
but it is the spirit that counts, and they are 
working for the same ends. 

The Volunteers are reaching thousands of 
our church people with messages of instruc- 
tion and inspiration along missionary lines 
through their deputation work. By some 
colleges, fifty or more programs are given 
each year, to five or six thousand people. 
They are organizing and promoting mission 
study in the colleges. This year each col- 
lege is supporting the work of an alumnus 
in the mission field in a financial way ; they 
are raising a total of nearly five thousand 



dollars in this way. The Volunteers are back- 
ing and organizing this project. 

In short, to be a Student Volunteer in the 
Church of the Brethren means receiving a 
wonderful heritage of faith and achievement 
from a great group of consecrated souls ; it 
means definite, determined, complete sur- 
render of the life to Christ; it means a hum- 
ble willingness to lead the church into a 
greater realization of the glory of unselfish 
sharing; it means living simply and sacri- 
ficially for the sake of the kingdom ; and, 
above all, it means living a life of glad, se- 
rene, unfaltering trust in Jesus Christ, whom 
to know is eternal life, and whom to share 
is happiness without limit. The whole world, 
knowingly or unknowingly, seeks for him. 
The United Student Volunteers are rising 
and saying, "Here am I! Send me!" 



Miss Bertha 
Lon genecker, 
Vice President 
and Education 
Secretary of the 
United Stud ent 
Volunteers. Nozv 
student Bethany 
Bible School. 



BOARD OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 
OFFERING 

(Continued from Page 99) 

September — Board of Religious Education 
Offering. 

November — Home Mission Offering. 

December — Christmas World-Wide Mis- 
sion Offering. 

All of the foregoing offerings give local 
congregational credit in the Conference 
Budget. 

The annual Bethany Bible School offering 
is set for Oct. 20. A full list of important 
dates, including the above, is given in the 
Yearbook for 1929. It may be secured for 10c 
from Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 

All of these occasions present a splendid, 
opportunity to give information of the work 
for which the money is needed. 





Minor M. Myers, 1919 Sara Myers, 1919 



E. L. Ikenberry, 1922 Olivia Ikenberry, 1922 




The torch that I carried so proudly and 

high 
Went out! Ah, it burned but a night, 
But ere its flame flickered another torch 

caught 
And a brother now walks in the light.'" 

Selected. 




O. C. Sollenberger, 1919 



Hazel Sollenberger, 1919 




Norman A. Seese, 1917 Anna Seese, 1917 



\V. Harlan Smith, 1920 Frances Smith, 1920 




Winnie Cripe, 1911 Dr. Carl Coffman, 1921 Earl W. Flohr, 1926 



Ella Flohr, 1926 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



105 



The Deputation Report 

PART II 

A Report of the First Deputation to the Church of the Brethren 

Mission in Nigeria, Africa 

CHARLES D. BONSACK 

J. B. EMMERT 



The Missionaries and Their Work 

While assignments frequently change in 
the operation of a mission, it will be of in- 
terest, no doubt, to know something of the 
personnel and of their individual relation to 
the mission activities while we were there. 
We would like to say, furthermore, that this 
is an attempt merely to indicate in a general 
way the activities of the missionaries. It 
by no means represents all the tasks they 
perform daily, and perhaps not the most im- 
portant. Bro. Helser has been supervising 
the boys' school and the evangelistic work 
and managing the erection of the new boys' 
school buildings. He is chairman of the 
field committee and of the mission and gives 
much time to these general interests. Sister 
Helser teaches in the boys' school. Sister 
Shisler is superintendent and teacher in the 
girls' school, teaches special Bible classes, 
and helps the Christian boys prepare ser- 
mons and addresses for use in church and 
evangelistic work. Sister Harper has charge 
of work among the women and assists in 
the girls' school. Dr. Robertson is giving 
his time to the hospital work, in which the 
number reached daily is increasing. He 
also makes regular visits to outlying villages 
and does some teaching in the schools on 
health. Sister Robertson is ably serving as 
nurse in the hospital. Dr. Gibbel is super- 
intendent of the hospital and custodian of 
all mission property. Besides assisting at 
the hospital he is supervising the erection of 
the new hospital buildings. Sister Gibbel 
has been serving very efficiently as treasurer 
of the mission. Bro. Beahm, who just re- 
turned to the field, has taken up work in 
the boys' school, and in addition has been 
assigned work in language and literature. 
He was recently made treasurer of the mis- 
sion to take the place of Sister Gibbel, who 
resigned and who will be coming home on 
furlough during the year. Sister Beahm 
teaches in the boys' school. The Heckmans 
also have just returned to the field, and 



while he will find himself busy teaching 
spinning, weaving, carpentry, and other in- 
dustrial lines, Sister Heckman will be assist- 
ing in the schools, teaching English and 
other subjects. The Heckmans have been 
asked to spend the next few months at 
Lassa, to supervise the building work and 
to assist otherwise in the work there. Need- 
less to say that all of these folks spend 
Sundays and other times among the people, 
preaching and encouraging the evangelistic 
work of the native Christians. 

At Gardemna Brother and Sister Flohr 
are located. Here a splendid work has been 
started by Brother Mallott, and ably con- 
tinued by the Flohrs. We regret to report 
that in recent months Bro. Flohr's health 
has not been good. At a station where only 
one family is located they are kept busy, 
indeed, meeting the many demands of the 
educational, medical, and evangelistic work 
of the place. 

At Lassa Brother and Sister Kulp have 
been alone since the Burkes had to return 
to America on account of Sister Burke's 
illness. Dr. Burke had succeeded in open- 
ing up a good medical work here, but it 
can be only partly continued in the absence 
of a doctor. Bro. Kulp is in charge of the 
Lassa Station, is secretary of the mission, 
and has been asked to devote time and 
energy to the production of some much- 
needed literature. This means that he is 
likely to find himself too busy to get much 
of the other work done that is pressing on 
every side. Sister Kulp, besides being an 
able assistant in language work, is giving 
much time and labor to the many phases 
of the work that always multiply at a mis- 
sion station. 

It is well enough to mention that the 
mission already has some valuable help in 
a few of the African Christians. The lan- 
guage situation makes it impossible to secure 
efficient workers from other missions or 
schools, thus making it necessary for each. 



106 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



mission to train up its own. This is doubt- 
less good in itself, but it will take time, since- 
none of these folks could read, nor had they 
anything to read until within the last few 
years, when our missionaries reduced their 
language to writing and gave them a few 
little books. Many have already read all 
the literature there is in their language and 
long for more. This certainly reveals one 
of the great needs. 

What Has Been Accomplished 

The real progress of mission work is never 
fully represented in statistics. Influences 
are started, hunger for truth and for God 
is awakened, lives are changed and condi- 
tions are modified. These things cannot be 
tabulated. We heard many headmen and 
chiefs say: "We are too old to understand 
this new religion, but we want our young 
folks to get it." Yet these very men are 
beginning to neglect their altars of devil 
worship and are being changed. Moral 
changes will take place in many a heart and 
family, clan and village. All these things 
evade any records that may be made. 

They have baptized about thirty persons. 
In addition a hundred and thirty-five or 
more have taken the covenant. Most mis- 
sions in Africa find this plan of probation 
necessary and advisable in order to give in- 
quirers an adequate understanding of the 
vital things in Christianity, and to avoid the 
admission into the church of the insincere. 
The covenant is taken publicly in a regular 
church service, and is followed by a special 
prayer in behalf of those taking it. Not 
all who apply to take the covenant are al- 
lowed to do so immediately, but only those 
who are known to have had some opportu- 
nity for understanding and who seem to 
show real sincerity. 

The following is a rather free translation 
of the questions in Bura which are asked 
and answered when the covenant is taken: 
" Do you believe in Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God, and that he is Savior? 2. Do you 
want to give allegiance to God alone? 3. 
Are you willing to leave all devil worship, 
pot-worship, charms, etc.? 4. Do you want 
to leave all sin that you know in your heart 
is not right? 5. Will you leave beer? 6. 
When you take a wife will you live with her 
and her alone? 7. Will you keep the ten 
commandments? 8. Will you give a tithe 



of your living to the Lord? Do you want 
to teach others about Jesus? 10. You do 
not know everything, but as you learn more 
are you willing to do it?" 

We were much impressed with the evan- 
gelistic zeal of the African Christians. As 
many as thirty of them go out every Sunday 
to preach and teach in the villages. Some 
conduct schools and prayer meetings after- 
noons and nights during the week. This 
work is all done without any financial sup- 
port from the mission. What is given is 
given by the church. It is most encouraging 
to see the great prospects for a self-sup- 
porting church — not because these African 
Christians are wealthy, but because they are 
enthusiastic in their religion and are willing 
to begin in a simple way within their means. 
Congregations have been organized at Gar- 
kida and at Lassa, and while we were there, 
steps were taken to do so at Gardemna in 
the near future. 

The total attendance in the schools at all 
stations is probably three hundred. Many 
come simply to learn to read and to learn 
something more about Christianity. Some 
of the more hopeful students will remain 
and be trained for future leadership as their 
character and ability may suggest. 

The work at the hospital was most en- 
couraging. No doctor within a hundred 
miles of the mission, which gives a great 
field. The hospital is reaching daily larger 
areas and more people. The daily attend- 
ance runs from fifty to over 100 and is likely 
soon to average the latter number. They 
are being urged by government to open a 
leper colony and are giving the matter 
serious consideration. It is almost a miracle 
that this dread disease, which has afflicted 
mankind for millenniums, can now be cured. 
Certainly in a territory where one in every 
three hundred of the population is a leper, 
and where the proportion is even five times 
as great as in India, we should do our part; 
especially when the government and the 
Leprosy Association seem willing to meet all 
the expenses. 

Work among the women is most important 
and is well under way. The solution of the 
family problem must rest with the enlighten- 
ment of the womanhood of Africa. The 
example of better gardening has already in- 
spired some of the natives to start gardens 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



107 



of their own. Industrial training will help 
to make them better citizens and lead them 
towards that economic independence which 
helps to make self-supporting churches and 
accompanies growth of character. It is most 
refreshing to see what has been done in six 
years, and to contemplate the hope of the 
future. Every effort should be made to con- 
tinue the pace set, before western life pushes 
in among these people with its vices and 
temptations, against which they can be 
fortified only in the Christian religion. 

Their Major Problems 

Problems are the constant environment of 
a mission field. They are too numerous to 
name. But in Africa at least two stand out 
as challenging, indeed. The first is the lan- 
guage problem. With 230 different lan- 
guages in Northern Nigeria it is simply 
impossible to give them even the New Tes- 
tament in all these languages. The Bible 
societies feel that it is impossible to give 
the Bible to tribes of less than 25,000 people. 
This means that tribes whose languages are 
similar and related should be blended some 
way and given a common language. More 
travel, too, is likely to bring the tribes closer 
together. To reduce their language to writ- 
ing and to give them a literature means to 
control their thought life in the next gener- 
ation. Who shall do it, the Mohammedan 
or the Christian? It is not easy, but it will 
be done. 

The second big problem is that of mar- 
riage and sex relations. There is universal 
approval of polygamy, and if financial ability 
made it possible, it would be well-nigh uni- 
versal. Courting, engagement and marriage 
take place according to tribal custom. But 
in all of it there is encouragement and ap- 
proval of excessive and even promiscuous 
wrong sex relationships. Those attempting 
to live straight, amid the customs of these 
backward people, face a hard fight; yet facts 
show that many are succeeding remarkably 
well. Wives are inherited as so much 
property. One man told us, " I have thirteen 
wives dead and four living." Most missions 
receive into church fellowship wives of 
polygamous husbands, but few if any receive 
such husbands. Columns could be written 
on this subject and the half would not be 
told. It is a real problem facing the growth 
churches. 



A third problem may be mentioned as 
existent, at least for the present. It is that 
growing out of the extreme isolation of the 
mission. This of course will be changed in 
the years ahead. But items of expense, cost 
of living, transportation, safeguarding of 
health, and other things must be considered 
in the light of the mission being hundreds 
of miles out in the tall grass and in the bush 
in a tropical climate. Many days, if not 
weeks, are necessary to exchange telegrams 
or letters, secure money, or import food, to 
reach a train, or in any way get in touch 
with civilization. But in one direction there 
is no isolation ; they are very close to the 
heart and to the throne of our Heavenly 
Father. 

Encouragements 

There is much to encourage us in the 
work. There has been much accomplished 
in six years in the Africa Mission. One is 
impressed with the stalwart faith and pur- 
pose of the few Christians gathered in these 
years. One was asked what he felt about 
this new religion and he replied: "I am with 
God until death." There was a thoughtful- 
ness in his eyes that made that sentence 
rich in meaning. These people are naturally 
religious and hungry for the light. We 
shall never forget their simple illustrations 
of how little they know, just ch'ildren, etc., 
but willing to learn. Their evangelistic zeal 
is noteworthy; their prayer life is simple, but 
marked; their willingness for self-support in 
their work is exceptional. They will need 
missionaries to teach and help them for a 
long time, but will need less money than 
some other fields because of this spirit of 
self-support. The black man is less sus- 
picious of the white man than the yellow 
or brown races. May he never have reason 
to change his feelings. Besides, it is meet- 
ing a great need. No rivalry out there. 
People, hungry, waiting, without any guide 
or teacher except a few Mohammedans. 
What an opportunity to help ! 

Our Use of the Time 

Perhaps you might be interested in know- 
ing how we spent the time. Of course it 
is impossible to mention all that we did. 
We were with the mission just seven weeks. 
First of all we planned our time and work. 
We began with attendance and observation 
of mission activities. There is always some- 



108 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



thing going on around a mission station. 
The day begins with morning prayers at 
the schools, hospital, and private homes. 
You are welcome everywhere. Preaching in 
the market, the villages, schools to talk to, 
noon meetings with the laborers — men and 
women separately — school again in the after- 
noon and prayer meetings at night. Then 
there were buildings to inspect, locations to 
see, villages to visit and important persons 
to meet. Of course all individuals and fam- 
ilies were given a chance to talk of their 
work and problems as they might desire. All 
the stations were visited. When the visit 
to one of them requires four days to make 
the trek with bed, baggage and food each 
way, it takes time and energy in a tropical 
sun. 

During our visit we assisted in holding 
council meetings, in ordaining an elder, 
holding two love feasts, appointing a com- 
mittee to organize a church, and in plan- 
ning to organize the churches into a Dis- 
trict. We attended a baptism service, saw 
members received into the church who were 
baptized by trine immersion in another mis- 
sion, saw weddings confirmed, and many 
people take the covenant. We anointed the 
sick and almost all other church functions 
came under, our notice or were participated 
in by us. It is no easy matter to arrange 
the love feast so that all the ordinances 
may be observed in such a way that the 
native church can carry it forward here- 
after. But as we had about thirty of the 
black brethren as communicants, and as we 
saw that multitude of intelligent black faces 
all about in quiet reverence as observers, 
more than a hundred of whom had taken 
the covenant, it was easy to see that about 
the last love feast was being held in which 
white faces would be much of a considera- 
tion. The church in Africa is a reality. 

Perhaps the most important part of our 
visit was the final conference with the mis- 
sionaries. Here we spent eight days in 
prayer and fellowship, discussing every 
phase of the work. It was here that unity 
of purpose, clear understanding of relation- 
ships, plans for the future, best methods of 
work, wisest mission policy and all the rest 
were carefully considered. The meeting 
revealed a fine spirit, a deep consciousness 
of the importance of the task, a loyal ap- 



preciation of the home church and a sincere 
desire to cooperate in the building in Africa 
of a church that aims to honor our Lord and 
make glad the hearts of those who support 
the work. 

Our aim was to emphasize evangelism as 
vital and fundamental in every department 
of the work; to look toward the building of 
indigenous churches on the basis of self- 
support as much as possible ; to encourage 
thorough and conscientious work in all lines ; 
to conserve the health of the missionaries 
and to use the greatest economy with the 
Lord's money, time, and people ; to encour- 
age unity of purpose in all differences that 
may arise, to move in sympathy with the 
home church, to be friendly with the people, 
but with a deep consciousness that the work 
is the Lord's and can succeed only as we 
move to honor Christ in all that we do, and 
have undaunted faith in God's ultimate and 
complete triumph. We are glad to say that 
in all these things we found the missionaries 
most sympathetic, and that most of these 
things were being practiced before we ar- 
rived. We trust that our visit strengthened 
their hands and hearts, gave some encour- 
agement, helped to unify them at some 
points, and that some actual saving in time, 
strength and money may result. 

In conclusion we wish to express again 
our deep conviction that in Northern Nigeria 
we have an exceptional field and a large 
opportunity ; that our missionaries are mak- 
ing a faithful, heroic and effective effort to 
present to the people the Gospel of Christ 
in all its beauty and transforming power; 
that the people themselves are responding 
in a most encouraging manner. We, there- 
fore, urgently appeal to the whole Brother- 
hood through the Board for a more whole- 
hearted, persistent and substantial coopera- 
tion with our missionaries in Africa, and 
indeed in all our foreign fields, in this tre- 
mendous and far-reaching task to which God 
himself has called them and to which we 
have sent them. 

Humbly and prayerfully submitted to the 
General Mission Board by the Deputation to 
our Mission in Africa. 
Aboard S. S. Wadai, 
Off the coast of Africa, 
Jan. 19, 1929. 



April 
1929 



w 



E started 
February 



on 
4. 



The Missionary Visitor 

The Kulps' Bicycle Toui 

PART II 

(Report of second tour made through our Margi 
Mission Field by Mr. and Mrs. Kulp, Feb. 4-19, 1928). 

our second tour on 
This time we went 



109 



east. We crossed the Yedseram 
River about six miles east of Dille. Here 
the village of Kubur Chacha stands on the 
west bank of the river. On the east bank 
is the village of Jorok. The village has two 
sections. The Margis call their section 
Dziraku. The Fulani part is known as 
Jorok. There are about sixty compounds in 
all, about equally divided between Fulani 
and Margis. The Fulanis are the same as 
those living at Tampul. We spent Sunday, 
Feb. 5, at Jorok. A new rest house is in 
the process of building, but was not com- 
pleted. 

On Monday morning we continued east to 
the Michiga-Moda rest house. The rest 
house lies along the motor road between 
these two Fulani towns. Between the Yed- 
seram River and the Michiga and Moda hills 
is a fertile, level valley, from eight to ten 
miles wide. The Higis from the Madara 
hills on the east, and the Margis from the 
w r est and north and from Bassa on the 
south, are beginning to move into this valley 
and farm it. 

We spent three days at this place. A fine 
market place has been made at Michiga. 
Booths have been built on two sides for 
the visiting traders. Wednesday is the 
market day. The people living in the 
Mandara hills back of Moda and Michiga 
are called Higis. Sometimes one hears the 
expression Higi Margi. If they are Margis, 
their dialect is so different from that of 
Dille that, with our meager knowledge, we 
were unable to discover any relationship 
between the two. Both the Fulani town of 
Michiga and Moda have fine irrigated 
gardens. 

From Michiga we proceeded north along 
the Yola-Maiduguri motor road, which runs 
along the base of the Mandara Mountains. 
We passed through the villages of Fulbe and 
Shuwa and made a midday rest at Dufu. 
Dufu is the largest Margi town which we 
saw. We noticed in the village graveyard 
that men and women were buried in separate 
sections. Over all the graves were circular 
piles of stones. Those of the men were from 



two to three feet in height, being about 
twice the height of those over the graves 
of the women. The grave of a man who 
was shot by the Germans during the time 
they held the country was pointed out to us. 

We proceeded a few miles north of Dufu 
to Gwulaku, where we encamped for the 
night. East of the motor road is closed 
territory. W r e were told of three large 
Margi towns in that area; namely, Palam, 
Maivwa, and Midlu. 

The Margi town of Gwulaku is located in 
the hills east of the motor road. Along the 
road there is a considerable Fulani settle- 
ment. These Fulani for the most part 
seemed to understand the Margi language. 

From Gwulaku we went northeast to 
Madagali. A short distance beyond Gwulaku 
is a rather large village vailed Vi. None of 
the compounds are located near the road, 
and so one could easily pass it by without 
noticing it. There are compounds on either 
side of the road. Madagali is an important 
Fulani center. South and west of Madagali 
are Margi villages. Formerly the Fulani 
chief at Madagali had exerted a great deal 
of power. He was a notorious slaver. Last 
year he was deposed and exiled for slaving. 

While at Madagali we met Lieut. Arnold 
and Sergt. Fosdick who, with Dr. Crawford, 
had been sent with a company of soldiers 
to prepare for maneuvers at Madagali. The 
soldiers of the West Africa Frontier Force, 
stationed at Madiduguri, in Bornu Province, 
and those stationed at Yola, in Adamawa 
Province, were meeting at Madagali, which 
is near the Adamawa-Bornu border. This 
force is made up of native soldiers but with 
British officers. 

After sleeping three nights at Madagali, 
we left early on the morning of Feb. 13. 
We began our journey to the southwest in 
the general direction of Dille. We kept west 
of the motor road. We journeyed through 
a comparatively flat country. We passed 
through several small villages. These vil- 
lages were made up of people who had 
recently moved out of the hills and had come 
down into the plains to be nearer water and 
their farms. We encamped that evening 
along a beautiful stream of water at a new 



110 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



village. It was a small village of less than 
a dozen compounds. They still called them- 
selves by the name of the village they had 
left in the hills, although they were a very 
small portion of the village. This is likely 
to be confusing, for the large village by the 
same name is many miles east. This village 
is called Midlu and is reported to be one 
of the largest of the Margi villages. About 
this small village, however, and along the 
stream there are hundreds of acres of fertile, 
unoccupied land. If peaceful times continue 
there is no doubt but that the Margis will 
move from the hills along these streams. 

We left this village on the morning of the 
14th and continued our journey to the south. 
We came out on the motor road at Vi and 
continued along it to Gwulaku. Here we 
took a path leading to the right, and that 
evening we encamped at Maio. This is a 
mixed Fulani and Margi town. The next 
morning we proceeded to Wuradoli, passing 
through the town of Kirchinga. A new rest 
house is being built at this place. 

We slept at Wuradoli on Wednesday night 
and the next day we attended the large 
native market at that place. This is prob- 
ably the largest purely Margi market in 
our district. On Thursday afternoon we 
crossed the Yedseram River and went to 
Gujangol, four or five miles northwest of 
Wuradoli. On Friday morning we turned 
our footsteps southward, and passing 
through the villages of Mwii and Murthlafu, 
we arrived at Dille. The large villages of 
Buii and Kofa Maikaduri lie east of the 
Dille-Gujangil path. Both of these had been 
visited on a former occasion. 

In the villages we visited on this second 
tour the same Margi dialect is spoken that 
is spoken at Dille. The tour was made at 
the time for threshing the grain. The 
threshing " bees " were everywhere attended 
by much drinking. As the grain is very 
plentiful this year the drinking was very 
heavy and we probably saw the Margis at 
their worst. If we entered the towns in the 
afternoon we invariably found a majority 
of the male population drunk. Drunken- 
ness is the great vice of the Margis. In 
one village a man came to me, asking for 
medicine for rheumatism in his knees. I 
said I thought if he gave up drinking beer 



hz would get better. " It is better to die 
than give up beer," he said. 

The population of our Margi field is from 
ten to twelve thousand. The people were 
everywhere friendly, especially after they 
realized that we could speak their language. 
At one place we encamped on the edge of 
a village. I spoke a few words to a man in 
Margi. He straightway went into the village 
and waved his hand and shouted that there 
was a white man here that knew all the 
Margi language. Needless to say that such 
an object of curiosity as we were proclaimed 
to be had to be investigated. As a conse- 
quence we had plenty of visitors. 

At another time I overtook a woman on 
the path. She had not heard me approach- 
ing on my cycle and did not see me until 
I was quite near. The look on her face 
showed her to be terror stricken. However, 
after a few words of greeting in Margi, she 
was all smiles. The tours from the stand- 
point of information gained and contacts 
made were very much worth-while. 

Idols Broken Down in China 

" One of the greatest events since we are 
in China happened a few weeks ago, and is 
still happening. We still are rubbing our 
eyes with wonder and amazement. By an 
order from Nanking the idols in the temples 
are being destroyed in a wholesale manner. 
They are being broken to pieces, the priests 
driven out to earn their living, the temples 
are to be used for schools and industrial 
work, and temple lands revert to the gov- 
ernment. Can you think what a tremendous 
challenge this gives the church? How 
great the opportunity to bring Christ to 
these thousands of homes and villages now 
bereft of idols ! What are they going to 
turn to? Was there ever a greater and 
better time to offer the Christ? Oh, for a 
deeper consecration on our part! How 
great the need of workers to go out in 
this waiting harvest field ! This unprec- 
edented opportunity has been so suddenly 
thrust upon us we are amazed and bewil- 
dered at the providence of God. Not even 
the paper gods can be purchased any more. 
Their sale is forbidden." 

(Excerpt of letter from Minnie Bright in China to 
Winnie Cripe in America.) 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



111 



School of World Friendship 

School of Missions, Pasadena Church 
C. C. KINDY 



THE Pasadena church, cooperating 
with many other churches of the city, 
just closed one of the best Schools 
of World Friendship. The school was in 
session for six consecutive Sunday evenings 
during the regular C. W. hour, 6 : 30 to 7 : 30. 
We have been using the Missionary Educa- 
tion Movement courses and have found them 
very satisfactory and- appropriate. For sev- 
eral years they have given studies of differ- 
ent peoples or countries. One year we 
studied the Mexican people; another year 
the Japanese people, many of each of these 
being in our midst, and this year we studied 
the African situation. 

Pasadena has a city Board of Religious 
Education, with a very efficient paid direc- 
tor. This board is composed of a repre- 
sentative from each of the twenty-six 
cooperating churches. The pastors are ex- 
officio members of the board. This board 
chooses a president, secretary, treasurer, 
and six other members, who, with the 
director, compose its executive committee. 
The activities which the board sponsors are : 
Vacation Church Schools, Week Day 
Schools, Community Leadership Schools, 
Classes and Institutes, School of World 
Friendship. 

Last year thirty-three churches or organ- 
izations cooperated in the Vacation Church 
Schools, most of which continued for five 
weeks, five days a week, with a total enroll- 
ment of 3,334—1,682 boys and 1,652 girls, 
ranging from the kindergarten to the junior 
high ages, with more than fifty beliefs 
represented, among which were Mormons, 
Unitarians, theosophists, and one hundred 
and eighty-four whose parents had no 
church relations. The average attendance 
was 2,072. There were twenty-eight na- 
tionalities represented — 2,095 whites, 146 
Mexicans, 102 Japanese, eighty-eight Ne- 
groes, fifty-eight Jews, etc. 

Each church has full control of its own 
school, be it Vacation Church School or 
School of World Friendship, choosing its 
own course, teachers, etc. For the past 
three years we have worked with a near-by 
Congregational church in the V. C. S. We 



had the beginners and the primary grades, 
and they had the junior and junior high 
grades. Some churches provide for all 
grades but many churches cooperate as we 
do. 

Many of our people look forward to the 
School of World Friendship, and the five 
years' school has been one of the most 
interesting and helpful. We carried the 
work in five departments: primary, junior, 
junior high, young people, and adults. The 
average attendance was : Primary twenty- 
two, juniors twenty, junior high eleven, 
young people thirty-two, adults sixty-four; 
total 149. The teaching force was very 
efficient. The young people have taken steps 
to have the same teacher two years hence 
— she will be abroad next year. After the 
study hour we use the regular evening 
worship period as an assembly period. For 
this hour we secure special speakers or use 
stereopticon slides bearing upon the subject 
used. This year we were very fortunate 
in securing Bro. Emmert for the last Sunday 
of the school. His message came as a fitting 
climax, as our study had been on Africa. 

We think that our church has received 
much valuable help by cooperating with 
the other churches in the work of the city 
Board of Religious Education, and I have 
been impressed that the work that is being 
done here might be done, at least in a meas- 
ure, in many other places even without a 
paid director. Any church could carry on the 
School of Missions, as the E. M. books can 
be secured each year and the local teachers 
can be used as teachers. No church can have 
these schools without deriving much benefit. 
I think that much of the fine missionary 
spirit of the Pasadena church may be 
attributed to these studies. 

"The spiritual bankruptcy of millions in 
our continent calls us to fresh missionary 
endeavor, and as we are striving in America 
to reach the goals set before us by our 
Lord, American Chritsians will cross the 
seas in a new exodus to win the peoples of 
all nations to accept the Savior and to make 
every land a holy land for him." 



112 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



A Letter to Ruth 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, 
Dec. 25, 1928. 
My dear Ruth : 

This is Christmas day, one of the happiest 
we have ever spent. This morning I said to 
Calvin : " This is Christmas morning and we 
are in China, aren't we?" He said, "Yes, 
and aren't we glad? I remember two years 

ago, when some of us boys at ■ were 

walking on the railroad track, one of them 
said, ' If anyone walks seven rails without 
stepping off, and then makes a wish, it will 
come true.' I tried it and walked the seven 
without stepping off. My wish was that 
we might come back to China, and here we 
are for this Christmas. So my wish came 
true at least !" 

That reminded me of an incident which 
shows that our children, though isolated and 
separated from many of the delightful things 
the homeland gives them, are really at home 
here and love the land and people. When 
we were walking the streets of the native 
city of Tientsien, one afternoon upon our 
arrival from furlough, he said, "Well, this 
begins to seem like we were getting back 
home, doesn't it?" I said, "Yes, it surely 
does." We continued walking slowly along, 
admiring the many interesting things in the 
shops on the street, when he said, " Don't 
you enjoy this smell though?" I quickly 
glanced at his face to see if he were joking, 
but a swift glance was sufficient to assure 
me of his sincerity. I said, "Do you enjoy 
the smell?" He replied, "Yes, mother, I 
think it smells so good," and it dawned on 
me that he was perhaps a more truly child 
of the East than was I, for here was he, 
born and growing up with odors that to 
most Westerners are repulsive. I remember 
of hearing of one Englishman, who was told 
upon his coming to China that he would 
find a pagoda outside of every city. He 
evidently did not know what a pagoda was. 
I think I told you once it is a tall-like 
shrine, or temple, and the spirit residing 
within is supposed to guard the city from all 
sorts of danger and calamity. When this 
Englishman had reached the shores of this 
great country, and had walked the streets 
of the native city, he wrote back to his 
friend that he found a "pig odah on every 



street cornerh !" But China is going to 
have a " clean-up " day one of these times, 
and it is on the way now. Imagine our 
surprise when, day before yesterday (Sun- 
day), at church it was announced to the 
audience that a committee from the gov- 
ernment was coming to Ping Ting to in- 
spect the homes and streets this week, and 
those found too filthy to pass judgment 
would be given three days to clean up. If 
they refused to clean up they would be fined 
amounts ranging from $1.50 to $15. We 
said, " Hurrah ! Just be patient and old 
China will show the world a thing or two !" 
Whoever heard of such in all these mil- 
lenniums of China! It created an amusing 
sensation in the audience, and we have seen 
the brooms doing their work in some parts 
of the city already. 

I started out with this being Christmas 
day, and did not expect to diverge so far 
from the thing I wanted to tell most of all — 
one reason that we all have been having a 
wonderful " Christmasy " spirit. I think it 
has come largely because we knew of a 
number who were planning to enter the 
church about this time. Last Saturday, 
when thirty-nine were baptized, it truly 
made our hearts rejoice, and has seemed to 
cast an unusual halo of glory over this 
Christmas season. I believe we feel it more 
because of the bitter experience of the past 
two years in our mission work. To see 
conditions " settling down " now, and the 
fine spirit in our schools, with almost no 
opposition of any kind, and above all to see 
such a large number of young men enter 
the church, has made us all rejoice abun- 
dantly. In the evening was the communion. 
It was a very quiet occasion and one of the 
best I ever attended, either here or in the 
homeland. I do not know just how many 
communed, but I think about two hundred. 
I think I told you when I visited you some- 
thing about our love feasts, and that we 
observe them in keeping with Chinese cus- 
tom as much as possible. We have Chinese 
food and eat with chop sticks. This part 
of the occasion is a bit noisier than we are 
used to at home, but nevertheless it is very 
orderly. Just now each evening the schools 
are giving programs commemorating the 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



113 



season, and it has been a busy time about 
the compounds for ten days or more. 

You will think eggs an amusing Christmas 
gift, I suppose. Possibly you would be glad 
for some, though, when the price is so high. 
It seems eggs have " been the style " here 
this year for some of the folks at least. So 
far I have received two hundred and eight 
eggs as Christmas presents! They are 
always given in tens, or twenties, or thirties, 
and a ten is never broken. It would never 
do to give nine or twelve and so break a 
ten. Eggs are supposed to carry with them 
prosperity and longevity. But to break a 
ten or give fewer means a bad omen and 
a huge insult to the receiver. These eggs 
all came in tens, except the gift of a lad, 
who gave me eight. He carried them in a 
rag and walked a distance of over five miles. 
On the way he bumped them and broke 
two. When he got here he left them out- 
side and I did not know he had brought 
them for me. As he was telling me of 
the recent death of his mother, and weep- 
ing bitter tears in his loneliness for her, 
some other women came in bringing me 
eggs. When he saw their eggs he thought 
of his eight outside the door, and told me 
that he, too, had meant 'to, give me ten, 
but he had broken two on the way and 
now would not dare give them to me. 
The women said " Truly not ! Now isn't 
that too bad?" But I said, "If you have 
but eight left, and want to give them to 
me, that will be all right. I'll be glad for 
eight." His face brightened and he said, 
"Dare I?" I replied, "Surely." And that 
is how I have two hundred and eight instead 
of two hundred and ten eggs. It was amus- 
ing and touching as some of these gift eggs 
came. I knew that few of the women who 
brought the eggs could afford to do it, for 
eggs have never been so high in price since 
we have been in China. Most of the women 
who gave the eggs barely have enough to 
eat. That was what made the gifts so 
precious and touching Among those who 
brought eggs was a very poor woman with 
several children, who never have sufficient 
food. I begged her to keep the eggs for the 
children, and protested against her giving 
me anything, but she said her own hen had 
laid them and she did not buy them. I said, 
"Does your hen lay this cold weather?" 
(She had but one hen.) She replied, "Oh, 



no, she laid these long ago." I noticed the 
emphasis on the long ago. Nevertheless I 
treasured every egg as a precious gift from 
these dear women, knowing that practically 
every one gave out of her poverty, and 
that was what made it hard to accept them. 
A variety of other gifts, too, came, so that 
all in all we have had a very wonderful 
Christmas ; but the greatest Gift, which is 
being shared more and more each year, 
giving a spiritual radiance and glory to lives 
and homes, gives us unspeakable joy. 

At the close of the day, after its many 
duties, we met as a family group at the 
home of Byron and Nora and enjoyed our 
Christmas dinner together. Had you been 
with us you would have found a meal much 
as you are used to on such occasions, shall 
I say? Some of the good things were 
lacking, but other things which we have 
learned to adapt and " take the place of," 
make a delightful substitute. The old- 
fashioned red-haw, which we used to gather 
when schoolchildren, makes wonderful "cran- 
berry sauce," and the mince pies have almost 
as good flavor as those mother used to make, 
even though they do lack the beef and 
apples. Our group of children, four of them, 
had prepared a fine little program which 
they rendered for us, and then to climax 
the day, Providence was so good as to bring 
us a very large foreign mail with messages 
and greetings from precious ones far away. 
You can't quite understand the " feel " that 
letters from the homeland bring, nor how 
we treasure every one. 

I must bring this letter to a close and 
finish some of the things I wanted yet to 
say, in my letter next time. 

Most affectionately, 

M. F. B. 

Philosophy on Living 

One of our missionaries in India has been 
teaching in a Bible Institute and she writes 
as follows : " The job of living is a serious 
one. Is it really more serious than it has 
always been? If a man really finds God 
and has the Christ abiding in him, is not 
he equal to living right, even in this age in 
America or India, with our developments of 
science and invention? That's what I tried 
to teach last week, that when a man's 
thoughts and motives coincide with God's, 
we have no need for law and restrictions." 



114 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



Mary Reed, the Mother of the Lepers 



ALICE K. EBEY 



MISS MARY REED had been giving 
her best to the zenana women and 
girls of Cawnpore, India. It was 
very hot and she was worn and weary as 
she went up and down the' narrow, dirty 
streets, that were filled with filthy beggars 
who throng to that city, sacred to the 
Hindus. 

Then the doctor sent her up to the moun- 
tains to breathe the cool air and to rest her 
weary body, that 
she might be re- 
freshed for further 
service. Not far 
from the lovely 
spot where she was 
spending her holi- 
day was a colony 
of five hundred 
lepers, with no one 
to care for them 
or bind up their 
open sores. They 
skirted the sur- 
rounding places, 
begging for the 
crumbs that fell 
from the tables of 
plenty, and scatter- 
ing the disease 
wherever they 
went. Mary Reed's 
heart bled for these 
unfortunate out- 
castes, with none to 

pity nor to help ; but what could she do 
in the few weeks given to gain strength 
for her work on the plains? 

Five years longer she went in and out 
among the shut-in women of Cawnpore with 
her message of Christ. Then the doctor 
said, " The Indian climate has broken your 
health. Go home, get a good rest and grow 
strong again." 

So Mary Reed came on furlough and 
rested fifteen months under the eye of the 
best doctors. But she did not get strong, 
and some of her symptoms did not improve. 
A cruel red spot near her ear did not heal 
and there was a constant tingling pain in 
her forefinger. 



THE UNFAILING PRESENCE 

Miss Mary Reed 

(In a letter to her sister) 

I dwell alone, and all I hold most dear, 
Are far removed, beyond the trackless sea, 
So very far they seem today from me; 
Yet for a moment brief methinks I hear 
The echo of loved voices in my ear. 
The dear home faces seem to shine again, 
Then swiftly vanish in a cloud of pain. 
Yet it is but a moment that I turn 
And with heart longings for my loved ones yearn; 
For hush, I am not alone, a Presence blest 
Fills all my chamber with a sense of rest! 
A moment's darkness, then a flood of light 
A well-known voice is whispering to me, 
" Am I not better, O beloved, to thee — 
Am I not far better to thee than all?" 
Low at his feet I then adoring fall, 
Outbreathing there in speechless love and praise 
The song the heart is quite too full to raise. 
Thou art enough, my own Beloved One 
And work with thee is sweet till day be done. 
And when at eventide I close my door, 
Shut in with Christ, what do I need yet more? 
— Jewish Missionary Magazine. 



Then she had to undergo an operation 
and lie very quiet for many days. One 
day, in the quiet hospital ward, the secret 
of her ill health was revealed to her. " I 
am a leper " she told her doctor, and to the 
doctor it seemed so terrible that he would 
not believe it. 

But Mary Reed was right, and at last 
the doctors were forced to acknowledge it. 
At first it was a secret between herself and 
the doctors. How 
could she tell her 
mother and the 
rest? How could 
they bear,-to see 
her walk out from 
home, an exile for- 
ever? 

So she hid her 
secret in her own 
bosom and made 
preparation to re- 
turn to India. She 
knew that she must 
leave America, and 
the picture of the 
lepers, uncared for 
and untaught on 
India's hills, came 
to her as a call 
from God. 

When the parting 
time came, she said, 
" Please let me go 
without a special 
good-by. It will be easier to go just as if 
I were coming back tomorrow." So the 
only special farewell was put in the prayer 
her father offered that morning. Thus 
Mary Reed, with her calm, pale face, deny- 
ing herself the parting kiss, walked out of 
her home and the door closed behind her. 
She knew it must be forever. 

When she reached India she wrote a letter 
telling them her secret. Though scalding 
tears must have coursed down her cheeks 
there was not a word of complaint nor 
murmuring in that brave letter. " I am 
called apart among these needy creatures," 
she wrote, " and I shall have the joy of min- 

( Continued on Page 116) 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



115 



Notes from the Fields 

CHINA running, so we can get medicine when need- 
Ping Ting ec *> and patients are not afraid to travel now. 

Emma Horning Many opium cases enter the hospital. They 
Miss Chang, one of the faithful teachers in are given hyoscineand are cured in a few 
the girls' school, was married at the close of days, but the medicine makes them very de- 
school and is spending her vacation in her hrious. They have exciting times in this 
new home. However, she will continue her ward. Some fight, some cry, some have to 
teaching as usual. Sister Metzger feels she be tied in bed, one jumped out of the up- 
is almost indispensable to the welfare of the ? tair f window but fortunately was not in- 
sc hool. jured. One man while tied in bed thought 
.g that the police were going to kill him imme- 
Shih Cheng Chi, one of our evangelists, diately, so he swallowed his ring, to die be- 
had a double wedding at his village home, fore the police arrived. However, there were 
where two of his sons were married. Bro. no serious results. 

Crumpacker performed the ceremony. ™ , ... , & moo • £ n 

^ The hospital report tor 1928 is as follows : 

During the vacation of the Woman's Bi- In patients 575 

ble School a two weeks' class was held for Dispensary patients 8,669 

the women workers, to give them inspiration Emergency cases 186 

for the new year's work. Bro. Jung, Mary Out calls 132 

Schaeffer, and Emma Horning were the in- Obstetric cases 51 

structors. & ^ 

.£ Liao Chou 

Mrs. Kwan and Mrs. Wang spent two After Christmas the boys' and girls' schools 

weeks in the Evangelists' Home at Luan Lu. gave a joint program. The proceeds from the 

During the forenoons they visited and taught sale of the tickets was for the benefit of the 

in most of the homes of the village. In the famine relief work. A mob of beggars from 

afternoon they taught a class of women who famine districts are constantly begging at 

came to the Home. During the same time our doors for food, and the more we give the 

Mrs. Chai and another Mrs. Kwan did simi- more they come. Plans are being made to 

lar work aiding the evangelist at Soa Fan. help them systematically. 

& ' <£ 

Anna Hutchison stopped with us several Bro. Oberholtzer walked thirty miles to 

days on her way to Liao. She led our Sun- Matien one day to officiate at a wedding. He 

day services and told us of her very inter- stayed several days to visit the Christians 

esting trip through Palestine and India. there. 

J* <£ 

Mary Schaeffer held a Bible class of twen- A men's Bible class was held previous to 

ty days for men and women at Kao Lao. our communion, which was just before 

Twenty were enrolled, with an average of Christmas. After Christmas a class was held 

fourteen. All could not leave their homes at for women. Besides the Bible w T ork they 

the same time, so they took turns in watch- were given a health lecture each day by the 

ing the gate and feeding the stock. The class medical staff. 

work consisted of O. T. characters, 1 Corin- <£ 

thians, songs, prayers, and a class for teach- Dr. W T ang's friends are rejoicing with him 

ing reading. The evenings were given to dis- over the birth of his first son. As he is a 

cussions of the pupils' problems. true Christian, his daughters are none the 

4*8 less precious to him. 

Dr. Wang's wife also is a physician, and Jt 

has been practicing in Hankow, but needing Jan. 25 Anna Hutchison arrived at Liao 

a rest she has come to Ping Ting to live fr °m Ping Ting, after a five-day mule-cart 

with her husband this year. trip. It snowed most of the way, making 

<*8 traveling very slow. Besides the snow and 

The last of the year the hospital had cases the cold she was gassed one night at an inn^ 

of diphtheria, scarlet fever, and smallpox. making her very ill for a day. Notwithstand- 

Because of these contagious diseases .Christ- ing all the diffculties she arrived safely and 

mas was spent in a very quiet way, only a was welcomed by a multitude of her friends, 

few pictures being given out to the patients. both Chinese and missionaries. 

Edna Flory is superintendent of the nurses' Shou Yang 

training school. Fifteen young men and The new government says that the solar 

women have graduated. One of these, Mr. calendar must be used in China as in other 

Chao, is now head nurse in the hospital. In nations. Orders came too late, however, to 

January there were forty-four patients in the observe Jan. 1, so the usual preparations are 

hospital, nine of whom were obstetrical cases. being made for the great festival to be held 

Work is going better this year. Trains are Feb. 10. 



116 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



Schools have closed for winter vacation 
and most of the children have gone home 
to radiate the Christian influence there, giv- 
ing love and good cheer to the home folks. 

Dr. Hsing's eldest son, Gracious Light, died 
suddenly after a very short illness. The doc- 
tor feels especially sad because he was so 
busy caring for other patients in the hospital 
that he did not notice the condition of his 
own son till it was too late. He is alone in 
the hospital, has not had a vacation for three 
years, and is badly worn out physically. 

Sisters Neher and Ulrey are spending all 
their extra time in studying language and 
are doing excellent work. Sister Neher is 
working for the fourth-year examination. 
Sister Ulrey has just completed the second 
year. 

A young man came to the evangelists, ask- 
ing that they pray for his mother, who is 
very ill. While in business in another prov- 
ince he came in contact with Christians and 
learned the power of prayer. We are now 
praying for the restoration of his mother and 
the salvation of the whole family. 

Sister Li Kwei Mei has lately been asked 
to do evangelistic work among the women. 
Just nicely started in the work, she sudden- 
ly had a hemorrhage from the lungs, reveal- 
ing an unsuspected T. B. infection. This 
comes as a shock to us all, for she is young 
and capable and so much needed in the work. 
Join with us in prayer for her recovery. 

The mothers' meeting, in charge of Mrs. 
Hsing, the doctor's wife, was especially in- 
teresting this month. By way of adding in- 
terest, several school children told stories 
and the kindergarten children sang songs. 

The first part of the month the evangelis- 
tic women were busy visiting all the inter- 
ested homes in the city and suburbs. The 
latter part of the month, while the homes are 
too busy with the New Year preparations to 
listen to the Gospel, the evangelists are hav- 
ing a Bible class, receiving inspiration for 
the work of the new year. 

MARY REED, THE MOTHER OF 
LEPERS 

(Continued from Page 114) 

istering to a class of people who but for the 
preparation which has been mine for this 
special need, would have no helper at all." 

She knew that she could serve the lepers 
of India as no other missionary could, for 
she would understand. The lepers would feel 
that she was one of them. The message of 
hope in Christ would be more real from her. 

There are more than 250,000 lepers in 
India. Up in the Himalaya Mountains, 



crowded together in dirty little villages, were 
more than in any other section. Near these 
villages a leper asylum was being started, 
and Mary Reed seemed sent of God to take 
charge of this work on Chandag Heights. 

So with praise and joy in her heart be- 
cause God had opened the way for her to 
serve those suffering from the same loath- 
some disease, she went to Chandag Asylum, 
seven days from the railway, near the 
border of Nepal, the land where no mis- 
sionary is allowed to enter. 

Here she found a little two-room cottage 
for her own home and some huts near by 
for lepers. From this place she writes her 
letters with the heading, " The Heights 
Beautiful." One might think of it as a 
prison, a place of lonely exile, but friends 
who have visited there say they find not a 
melancholy sufferer bemoaning her fate, but 
a cheerful, tireless worker, ready to join in 
a hearty laugh. She has built a little guest 
house at a safe distance from her own quar- 
ters and welcomes her friends to this spot 
of rare beauty and pure, fresh mountain air. 

But she finds beauty not only in the glory 
of the sunsets, or the mountains covered 
with great oaks and crimson rhododendrons 
and lovely maidenhair ferns. She sees in 
the maimed, disfigured lepers possible sons 
and daughters for her King. She has found 
joy in building a hospital and a church and 
organizing a school for the leper children. 
With her own hands she binds up some of 
the worst sores. In the open air, out in the 
sunshine, she holds daily Bible classes for 
women and girls. Do you wonder that from 
Mary Reed these poor sufferers get their 
first glimpse of him who took their in- 
firmities and bore their diseases? 

She has shown them not only a new hope 
of a better country, where there will be no 
more sin nor suffering, but she has also 
taught them that they must practice now 
in love and service to others so they will 
know how to serve in heaven. 

The large leper family on Chandag 
Heights call her mother, and she calls them 
God's little ones. In his great mercy God 
has wonderfully stayed the disease and 
Mary Reed has given more than a score of 
years to this blessed service among God's 
stricken little ones on the Heights Beautiful 
on the borders of Nepal. 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



117 



The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 



Missionary News 



Giving as God Has Blessed 

Last week a brother sent $1,000 for mis- 
sion work, indicating that he wanted the 
work carried on vigorously until Jesus 
comes. Now we are just in receipt of 
another $1,000 from another brother and 
sister, who find much joy in their steward- 
ship. They say, "This gift is a testimony 
of the blessings of the Lord's people who 
tithe and shows how the Lord will make 
it possible to give more than the tenth to 
those who will only trust him and follow 
his plan. It is our prayer that the church 
as a whole may awake to her responsibil- 
ities, opportunities and blessings in conse- 
crated Christian giving." 

General Mission Board. 

A Heart Pledge 

One of the evangelists of our church 
sends a remittance of $50 for World-wide 
Missions. He says that last year he made 
a pledge in his heart that he would do this 
for the Lord, and now he is glad he has 
funds so he can make the payment. He 
further says the Lord has blessed him and 
his wife. The flu did not touch them this 
winter. He has had success in his labor in 
the kingdom, and out of this grows his joy 
and love for others, extending even to the 
other side of the globe. 

Also Not Forgetting God's Work 

A woman with a good name sends $8.27 
for foreign mission work. She feels she 
must explain the why of such an odd 
amount. She says that before her marriage 
she had accumulated a savings account, and 
after marriage she joined with her husband 
in paying for their new home. This much 
money was left from her savings account, 
and she knows no better purpose than to 
make an investment in foreign missions. 



' Sacrifice No Barrier to Love 

One of the good brethren of the church, 
who has supported a pupil in the India 
Boarding School for several years, finds his 
income much decreased this year. He con- 
fesses that the meals he has lived on will 
cost from 3 to 10 cents each for months, but 
he finds joy in living so meagerly because 
it enables him to carry on his work. 

Trying Tithing for a Month 

One of our good missionary stewards 
writes, expressing her joy as a tither. She 
wishes all the members of the church could 
come into this experience and suggests that 
it be tried for a month if the step seems 
too big to begin as a permanent proposition. 
& 
Rural Church School 

The third School for Rural Pastors, con- 
ducted by Vanderbilt School of Religion, 
Nashville, Tenn., will be held April 1-12, 
1929. Last year there was an enrollment 
of 377, representing twenty denominations 
and seventeen States. Several of our min- 
isters had the opportunity of attending this 
school last year, and a number will have 
the privilege this year. 

This Rural Church School is made possi- 
ble by a number of laymen who realize the 
importance of providing for rural churches 
an up-to-date ministry. 

Dr. Charles L. Galpin, Director of the 
Bureau of Farm Population and Rural Life, 
U. S. department, says, " I do not need to 
be a man of superhuman wisdom to predict 
that this Vanderbilt Rural Church School 
will be epoch making in the South and 
nation." A. B. M. 

" The missionary pace-makers of today 
will be the spiritual peace-makers of to- 
morrow." 



118 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



SUGGESTED PROGRAM FOR WOM- 
EN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

Theme — Woman in Missions 

Hymn— "0 Zion, Haste." 

Scripture Reading — Personal Service by Mis- 
sionary Women of New Testament Times 
(Acts 9: 36-42; John 20: 11-18; Matt. 27: 
55, 56). 

Prayer for Christian women missionaries of 
all lands. 

Story—'* Mary Reed, the Mother of Lepers." 
(See page 114.) 

Talk — Pioneer Women Missionaries. (Trib- 
utes to Pioneer Women Missionaries print- 
ed below will suggest some source material.) 

Talk — The Women of Our Church. (See 
Gospel Messenger, Oct. 13, 1928, and Two 
Centuries of the Church of the Brethren, 
Chapter 9.) 

News — Women in Missions Today. (See "A 
Significant Event in China," " Pan Pacific 
Women's Conference," and " Notes from 
Our Mission Fields," March Missionary 
Visitor and this issue.) 

Talk — How Christian Missions Have Ele- 
vated Womanhood. 

Tributes to Pioneer Women Missionaries and 
a Notable Woman of Modern China 

Miss Fidelia Fiske, Missionary to Persia 

" Men are often praised for their Christ- 
likeness, but one must stop with unusual in- 
terest when it was said of a woman, 'In 
the structure and working of her whole na- 
ture she seemed to me the nearest approach 
I ever saw in man or woman, to my ideal of 
our blessed Savior as he appeared on the 
earth.' " 

From " Christian Heroism in Heathen 
Lands," by Galen B. Royer. 

Miss Mary Slessor, Missionary to Africa 

" One cannot estimate the value of her gen- 
eral influence on the natives ; it extended ov- 
er an area of more than 2,000 square miles, 
from all parts of which they came to seek 
her help and advice, whilst her fame reached 
even to Northern Nigeria, where she was 
spoken of as the ' good White Ma who lived 
alone.' And through her womanhood she 
gave them some idea of the power and beau- 
ty of the religion which could make that 
womanhood possible." 
" The Lament of Her African Children " 



The following lines are taken from the 
poem written in her memory: 

" Oh ! our mother — she who loved us, 
She who lost herself in service, 
She who lighted all our darkness, 
She has left us and we mourn her 
With a lonely, aching sorrow." 

From " The White Queen of Okoyong," 
by Livingstone. 
Mrs. Ann H. Judson 

" Her name will be remembered in the 
churches of Burmah, in future times, when 
the pagodas of Guatama shall have fallen; 
when the spires of Christian temples shall 
gleam along the waters of the Irrawaddy and 
the Salwen ; and when the Golden City shall 
have ' lifted up her gates to let the King of 
Glory in.'" 

From " Lady Missionaries in Foreign 
Lands," by E. R. Pitman. 

Dr. Mary Stone, a Notable Woman of Mod- 
ern China. 

" Truly the Chinese women are blessed in 
having so perfect an embodiment of the ideal 
woman of the great New China in this un- 
assuming physician, whom a friend, who has 
known her from babyhood, declares to have 
the most perfect Christian character of any 
one she knows." 

In 1909 she reported having treated 2,743 
people in the month of April. The testimony 
of one doctor is that she is performing the 
largest operations known to surgery, and no 
Chicago physician is doing work superior to 
hers. 

From " Notable Women of Modern Chi- 
na," by Margaret Burton. 

(The books mentioned above will be loaned 
for your use in preparing the program, 
" Woman in Missions." Write to General 
Mission Board, Elgin, 111. We also offer the 
following books : 

" Mary Slessor of Calabar," by Living- 
stone. 

" Ann of Ava," biography of Ann Judson, 
by Hubbard. 

" From Every Tribe and Nation," by Belle 
Brain. Fifty stories of inspiring lives of 
Christian converts on the foreign field. 

" Moslem Women," by Zwemer. Story of 
women under the Moslem faith. 

If you wish to buy the books mentioned, 
order from Brethren Publishing House, El- 
gin, 111. " Pandita Ramabai " is also available. 
Price, $1.00. 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



119 



CONQUEST HYMN 
Tune — " Lyons " 

To thee, mighty King, with loyalty fleet, 
Our service we bring, to follow thy feet; 
With banners white streaming, we crowd to 

thy call, 
Thy face kindly beaming high courage for 

all. 

We wait for thy word, O Master divine, 
Be sure we have heard, and keep in the line ; 
Our eager hearts beating for conquest of sin, 
And true voices greeting all nations as kin. 

Oh, humble our souls ; let love be our bond, 
Keep brimming the bowls till earth shall 

respond; 
Let pity for others our bosom expand. 
The passion of mothers enfold every land. 

To mountain and plain we'll carry thy truth, 
Though spent and in pain, renewing our 

youth ; 
'Xeath frost-bitten skies or where tropic 

suns burn, 
With worshiping eyes unto thee may men 

turn. 

On transocean shores, where India lies 

prone, 
By China's barred doors, and Africa's moan, 
We bring to their portal evangels of peace, 
And may Love Immortal the wide world re- 
lease ! 

Written for Women's Missionary Society, Elgin, 111., 
by Adaline Hohf Beery 

■< ,< 

MOTHER 

" There's no one just like mother," 
So runs an old, old song. 
It's true for me, for you. 
And will be all life long. 

The world is full of loving, 

As anyone can prove. 
But the love a mother gives us 

Is a special kind of love. 

It holds you and it folks you ; 

It's different from all other. 
Oh, the old song says it truly — 

" There's no one just like mother." 
— Author Unknown. 

Missionaries from India, J. I. Kaylor and 
wife and Dr. Barbara M. Xickey, are coming 
home on furlough and will arrive at San 
Francisco April 27, on the X. Y. K. steam- 
er, Tenyo Maru. Of course, they will wel- 
come mail from their friends in America. 



MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

Conference Offering, 1928. As of February 28, 1929, 
the Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 
February 28, 1929, stands as follows: 
Cash received since March 1, 1928, $276,047.48 

(The 1928 budget of $389,000.00 is 71% raised, 
whereas it should be 1007c) 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 
shows the condition of mission finances on February 
28, 1929: 

Income since March 1, 1928, $298,023.04 

Income same period last year, 276,617.17 

Expense since March 1, 1928, 300,989.87 

Expense same period last vear, 365,137.20 

Mission deficit February 28, 1929, 100,371.47 

Mission deficit January 31. 1929, 107,362.61 

Decrease in deficit for February, 1929, .... 6,991.14 

Tract Distribution: During the month of Febru- 
ary the Board sent out 445 doctrinal tracts. 

February Receipts. Contributions were received 
during February by funds as follows: 

Total Rec'd 
Receipts since 3-1-2S 

World Wide Missions $15,832.10 $84,707.32 

Student Fellowship Fund 1927-28 232.00 2,272.22 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-29 154.92 586.67 

Aid Societies' Mission Fund— '27 1,217.10 5,821.69 

Home Missions 425.60 13,037.61 

Greene Co., Va., Mission 70.09 627.27 

Foreign- Missions 468.49 3,794.12 

Junior League— 1927 32.36 433.97 

Junior League— 1928 951.54 5.711.54 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 569.50 3.486.59 

India Missions 301.71 4.152.69 

India Native Worker 25.00 700.00 

India Boarding School 207.50 1.304.73 

India Share Plan 777.49 4,917.69 

Quinter Memorial Hospital 8.00 8.00 

India Missionarv Supports 7,171.72 28.663.36 

Vvara Church Building Fund ... 1,639.75 1.694.73 

China Missions 209.72 2,075.11 

China Native Worker 22.92 317.54 

China Share Plan 464.00 2,016.07 

China Missionary Supports 5,398.29 16,996.87 

Sweden Missionary Supports .. 624.16 1,724.16 

Denmark Mission 2.67 2.67 

Africa Missionary Supports .... 4,261.76 12,998.57 

Africa Mission 149.86 4.298.66 

Africa Share Plan 341.85 1,066.57 

Near East Relief 207.28 1,363.50 

General Relief 10.00 14.00 

China Famine Relief 108.70 505.64 

Conference Budget 7,204.61 63,049.97 



NOTICE TO J. C. L. LEADERS 

The report blank sent out with 
the leaflet explaining the 1929 proj- 
ect should be filled in by the leader 
and returned to the General Mis- 
sion Board, Elgin, Illinois. This will 
insure your receiving literature pre- 
pared during the year for the chil- 
dren. The individual blanks signed 
by the children themselves should 
not be sent to Elgin. 



120 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 

1929 




Farewell, Aunt Adalyn 



THEY have been good friends so long, 
Aunt Adalyn and the juniors. Now 
she has laid down her pen and they 
must be content to live in the memory of her 

work for them. 
On Feb. 24, 
. five days after 
a surgical op- 
eration, she de- 
parted this life. 
One of her last 
works for the 
juniors was the 
inspiring reci- 
tation entitled, 
" All Set for 
1929," in the 
March Visitor. 
Parts of this 
were read at 
the funeral 
service. She 
had been editor of the Junior Department 
for eight years. Her puzzles, and letters to 
the children, have pleased thousands of chil- 
dren. Much of the * program material for 
use with the missionary projects has come 
from her pen. Quoting from one of the po- 
ems used in the India project, we read : 

Salaam! salaam! with honest voice 

We send across the seas; 
We heard our Master softly say, 

" Remember such as these." 
We clasp your hand, and you clasp ours, 

Warm thoughts between us flow; 
And when our crop of joy is ripe, 

To India it shall go! 




In 

says 



another poem, " Little Gleaners," she 



Sunbrowned reapers in the grainfields 

In the busy harvest days, 
Tying up the golden bundles 

Shining in the summer blaze, 
We are coming close behind you, 

Gleaning all the stubbles o'er, 
For the scattered ears so precious 1 , 

Filling up the Master's store. 

Bro. Edward Frantz, editor of the Gospel 
Messenger, speaking to the congregation at 



* A recent book entitled " Material for Missionary 
Programs for 'Primaries and Juniors," 25c, Brethren 
Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 



her funeral, referred to the occasion as a call 
to quiet goodness. She was a modest, retir- 
ing woman, never appearing to be in a hurry, 
but always winding up the day having made 
a worth-while accomplishment. 

We miss her, but the Junior Department 
will go on and others will do her work as 
best they can. She would desire it this way. 
A more complete account of her life was 
published in the Gospel Messenger of March 
16. H. S. M. 

TINY AFRICAN TALES 

Assembled by Aunt Adalyn 
Why He Went Back 

An express train was pulling out of the 
station of Alexandria, in Virginia, when an 
old Negro hurried up and on to the train at 
the very last moment. He looked the picture 
of weariness. He said he had had nothing 
to eat that morning and had been walking 
since four o'clock to catch the train. He 
was going to his old home down in Georgia. 
You would have thought Georgia was heaven 
to hear him talk. He had been saving up 
for years to buy the ticket. The conductor 
came through the car for tickets. On the 
next seat sat a pale-faced woman with her 
babe in her arms. " I haven't any ticket," 
she said. " Don't put me off. My husband 
is down South. The doctor's word has come 
saying he can't live, and I must go to him, 
and I haven't any money." The conductor 
said, " Sorry, madam, you have to get off. 
I must do my duty." Then the old black 
man turned round to the woman. He said, 
" Here's your ticket." Then the train slowed 
down, and the old man, with a smile in his 
eyes, shambled wearily to the door, and 
the last they saw of the old man he was 
patiently trudging down to Georgia. It was 
the Christ spirit in his heart. 

J* 
Her Lifelong Desire 

Nancy Brown, a fine Negro slave, was 




Dr. J. Paul Gibbel, 1926 



Verda Gibbel, 1926 



Floyd Mallott, 1924 



Rutb Mallott, 1924 




{["A praying church at home means a 
conquering church abroad. Nothing so 
much encourages the missionary as the 
knowledge that those at home are bearing 
him up on the wings of their prayers. 
James Cilmour said, ' Unprayed for, I 
feel like a diver at the bottom of the river 
with no air to breathe; or like the fireman 
with an empty hose in a burning build- 
ing.' " 




Clara Harper, 1926 



Dr. Homer L. Burke, 1923 




Dr. Russell L. Robertson, 1927 Bertha Robertson, 1927 H. Stover Kulp, 1922 Christina Kulp, 1927 



122 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1929 



offered on the auction block down South, 
and a man who went to New Jersey paid 
$1,000 in gold for her and then he set her 
free. Well, she just dropped at his feet after 
she realized that she was free, and she 
asked that she might continue to serve him 
to the end of her days. " I v/ant to work 
for the man who set me free," she shouted 
out. 

J* 
Like Some Other Bible Interpretations 
A Negro minister once described a well- 
known but close-fisted brother as being as 
stingy as Caesar — and was asked, " Why do 
you think Caesar was stingy?" He replied, 
" Well, you see, when the Pharisees gave 
our Lord a penny, Jesus asked them, 
'Whose subscription is this?' and they said, 
" Caesar's.' " 

Why the Porters Deserted the Ivory Hunter 

Nowhere in Bantu, Africa, is God, properly 
speaking, blasphemed. At times they find 
fault with him, they think him severe or 
indifferent. But they have no idea of ad- 
dressing God with words of contempt or 
insult. It is ever better to be silent and 
wait before him. 

Mgr. Leroy gives his personal experience : 
" One day at Bagamoyo I was present at the 
departure of a European agent at Zanzibar 
for a Hamburg house. He was going into 
the interior to look for ivory. The caravan 
composed of Niamwezis was ready to leave. 
The chief of the porters uttered an invoca- 
tion ' May God be favorable to us.' ' God,' 
replied the European, wishing to pose as a 
swaggerer in the eyes of his men. ' We 
have no need of him. My money and my 
gun are my God.' 

" The porters looked at him, put down 
their burdens, and began to withdraw. The 
European, a Jew, asked me to intercede. 
'No,' these people replied; 'this white man 
is bad. Did you not hear him insult God? 
With him we are sure to have misfortune.' 
And they left him." 

Let's Make the Church Like This 

One of our active members in Philadelphia 
in course of correspondence refers to her 
relationship to the church in a very appre- 
ciative way. The exact phrasing from her 
letter says, " Dunker fellowship is blessed — 
a foretaste of heaven." 



AFRICAN ANIMAL TALES 

F. E. Mallott 
Why the Leopard Fears the Mobilumi 

The mobilumi said, " I know where there 
is a goat in a pen. I can break the wall 
with my head, but I cannot take the goat 
out. If you go with me we can both to- 
gether catch the goat." " We will go," said 
the leopard. So at night the hyena butted 
the mud wall and the leopard lithely slipped 
into the hole he had made and seized the 
goat. The hyena cried and the goat cried 
and the man rose to chase a hyena. And 
while he was doing that the leopard slipped 
open the goat pen and was out over the 
compound wall with the goat in his jaws. 
He ran and the man chased the hyena, and 
when the hyena came back, there was the 
leopard eating the goat. The hyena was 
angry, and he said, " What do you mean 
by eating that goat like that?" The leopard 
said, "Who caught it, you or I?" The hyena 
started for him, but the leopard was watch- 
ing, and, with the carcass in his mouth, he 
went up a tree. Now a hyena cannot climb 
trees, so it looked as if the goat belonged 
to the leopard. But the hyena was deter- 
mined to have his revenge, so he sat down 
to watch the tree and he said, " How are 
you going to come down from the tree?" 
The leopard finished his meal and then he 
dropped the bones to the ground. The 
greedy mobilu seized them and was eating 
and the thought occurred to him that he 
better watch the tree. He looked up, but 
the leopard was gone and was too far to 
follow. 

The hyena went to lie in wait at the 
water, for both of them drank at one place. 
So he watched. But each one was punish- 
ing the other. The hyena lay at the water 
hole all the time, but he could not go hunt, 
so he was hungry. The leopard had all he 
wanted to eat, for he could hunt, but he 
was thirsty. 

Finally the leopard went and caught a goat 
and brought it near the water and called, 
" I have come for a reconciliation. Here is 
a goat for you." The hyena came and took 
it and ate it. Then he said, " You may go 
drink." The leopard was coming up from 
the water and the hyena sprang on him 
and shouted, "Did you bring only one goat? 
Did you think that was a peace offering? 



April 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



123 



Enough to fill my stomach?" And the 
leopard yelled and shouted, " A mobilumi 
has caught a leopard. A mobilumi has 
caught a leopard." Some other leopards 
heard him and they ran and spread the news, 
and even to this day no leopard ever stays 
near a hyena. If he hears a hyena cry he 
runs as fast as he can. (Note : Last state- 
ment true.) »j 

Why the Leopard Always Defers to the 
Lion (Respects Him) 

The leopard and lion were sleeping in one 
place, and one day in a conversation they 
began to argue. The lion said, "You eat 
carrion." "No, I do not," said the leopard. 
" But you do eat carrion." And they argued. 
" Very well," said the lion, " this is what 
we will both do. We will agree that when 
we kill anything we will eat all we wish 
and we will not go back to anything that 
remains." So they agreed. 

They went out hunting and the lion killed 
a roan antelope (mwi) and ate half of it. 
The leopard caught only a wildcat and he 
was still hungry. That day they slept and 
told each other what they caught and where. 
When the sun set the lion was hungry and 
he slipped back to the carcass of the mwi. 
But the leopard was very hungry and he ran 
by another road and went to the carcass of 
the mwi too. When he saw the lion com- 
ing he tried to sneak away, but the lion 
saw him, ran, caught him and gave his ears 
a good boxing. Said the lion to the leopard, 
" You are only a child," and he boxed him 
soundly and let him go. Since then the 
leopard always yields and respects the lion, 
for he is as if he were a small child. 

How the Leopard Learned to Catch Game 
A man said to the mobilu and the leopard, 
" Cover your eyes and I will kill you a 
goat." The mobilu put his paws over his 
eyes and the leopard did also, but he left 
cracks between his toes and he slyly peeked. 
He saw the man take a knife and cut the 
goat's throat and the goat died instantly. 
That taught the leopard something. Ever 
since then he strikes at the throat of game 
to tear its throat. But the mobilu still 
catches game just as he did long, long ago. 
He just strikes it anywhere and so he very 
often *ails. But the leopard very seldom 
fails, for he has learned how to kill 



Summit Children Active for Missions 

The children of Summit congregation, 
Second Virginia, directed by their leader, 
Mattie F. Wise, earned $54.25 for missions. 
They raised chickens, ducks, and turkeys 
and ran errands. They are enthusiastically 
taking up the new project for 1929. 
£ -J* 
Nokesville Missionary Workers 

" Find enclosed $25.63. Kindly accept 
same as money made up by the Intermediate 
Sunday-school Class of Xokesville, Va. It 
is a joy to see boys and girls take interest 
in the work. We have sixteen enrolled. 
We hope to do as well, if not better, this 
vear." 




- 



Faithful Junior Leaguers, Formoso, Kansas 

Count on Salamonie Juniors in 1929 

Mrs. Wade Shellenbarger. primary super- 
intendent of the Salamonie Sunday-school, 
Middle Indiana, writing about their mis- 
sionary project says: "Twenty-one dimes 
were given out and $32 returned. We have 
been very happy in our work and are hop- 
ing to participate in the 1929 Africa Project. 
We gave a short program about India and 
each child brought his earnings. Count on 
us to lend our help for 1929." 
M & 

Sixty-Cents-a-Week Plan for Missions 

By means of the sixty-cents-a-week plan 
the Seventh Day Adventists of the United 
States and Canada, 110.422 members, raised 
$2,820,114 for missions during 1928. 

One conference in Xew York went " over 
the top," giving seventy-nine cents per 
member each week during 1928 for mission 
work. 




Wm. Beahm, 1924 



I. W. Moomaw, 1923 Mabel Moomaw, 1923 




We begin to operate with vital forces 
when we cross the border into the land 
of sacrifices. The things that we can 
spare carry no blood. The things that 
we can ill spare carry part of ourselves 
and are alive. — JoWett. 



Sara Shisler, 1926 




D. J. Lichty, 1902 




H. P. Garner, 1916 Kathryn Garner, 1916 Dr. A. R. Cottrell, 1913 Dr. Laura Cottrell, 1913 




Lillian Grisso, 1917 Beulah Woods, 1924 Jennie Mohler, 1916 Ida C. Shumaker, 1910 




Verna M. Blickenstaff, 1919 



Ethel Roop, 1926 




{[ // the church could only know the 
need of the world as our Lord sees it 
from his throne above, and as he sees 
the resources of life and things in pos- 
session of his church of which he is Head, 
would there not be one grand response 
to the yearnings of his Savior heart! — 
/. B. Emmert. 



Goldie E. Swartz, 1916 




Eliza B. Miller, 190O 




John I. Kaylor, 1911 Ina Kaylor, 1921 Chalmer Shull, 1919 Mary Shull, 1919 




Howard L. Alley, 1917 



Arthur S. B. Miller, 1919 



Jennie Miller, 1919 



Hattie Alley, 1917 




f[ Go ye therefore, and make disciples 
of all the nations, baptizing them into 
the name of the Father and of the Son 
and of the Holy Spirit: teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever I com- 
manded you: and lo, I am with you 
always, even unto the end of the world. 
—Matt. 28: 19, 20. 




Kathryn Ziegler, 1S08 



Anetta Mow, 1917 




Baxter M. Mow, 1923 Anna Mow, 1923 J. M. Blough, 1903 Anna Blough, 1903 




Harlan J. Brooks, 1924 Kuth Brooks. 1924 B. Mary Royer, 1913 Susan L. Stoner, 1927 




J. E. Wagoner, 1919 Ellen Wagoner, 1919 




Ida Buckingham, 1913 



Olive Widdowson, 1912 




" / know of a world that is sunk m 
shame, 
Of hearts that faint and tire; 
But I know of a name! A NAME!! 

A NAME!!! 
That can set that world on fire." 




Bertha Butterbaugh, 1919 



Sadie J. Miller, 1903 





Elsie N. Shickel, 1221 




Elizabeth Kintner, 1919 



Dr. Ida Metzger, 1925 



f[ For Cod so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not the Son 
into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him. 
—John 3: 16, 17. 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported in Whole or in Part by Funds Administered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va, 
Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 
Finckh, Elsie, 1925 
Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 

1925 
Knight, Henry, March, Va., 

1928 
Sherman, Russel and Marie, 

1928 
Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

In Pastoral Service 

Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 
Bassett, Va., 1925 

Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 
St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 

Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 
S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 
Portland, Ore., 1927 

Haney, R. A., and Irva, 
Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 
Jefferson, N. G, 1927 

White, Ralph, and Matie, 
1206 E. Holston Ave., 
Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

Barr, Francis and Cora, 
Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 

Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 
Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, M a 1 m b, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 
1911 

Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Liao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

and Elizabeth, 1922 
Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Crumpacker, F. H., 1908 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 
Show Yang, Shansi, China 
Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 
On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 321 S. 3d, Covina, 

Calif., 1924 



• Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

*Cline, Mary E., 608 N. 
Leavitt St., Chicago, 111., 

1920 
Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 

Gen. Miss. Board 
•Cripe, Winnie, 3435 Van 

Buren St., Chicago, 111. 
Crumpacker, Anna, McPher- 

son, Kans., 1908 
Horning, Dr. D. L., and 

Martha, 1919, Elgin, 111. 

• Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 36 Lincoln St., New 
Haven, Conn. 

• Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

• Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

• Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2663 3rd St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

• Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

AFRICA 
Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, 
1926 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D., 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha G, 1927 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 
Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

• Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 

Marguerite, 6317 Grand 
Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 
1926 

Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 
1926 

INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 

Long, I. S., and Effie, 1903 

Miller, Sadie J., 1903 



Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 
Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Nickey, Dr. Barbara M. 

1915 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 
Miller, Eliza B., 1900 

Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice, 1900 
Kaylor, John L, 1911, and 

Ina, 1921 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 
Palghar, Thana Dist., India 

Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 
Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 

Miller, Arthur S. B., and 
Jennie, 1919 

Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 
Vyara, via Surat, India 

Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 
1924 

Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 

Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 
Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 

Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, 2546 Third Ave., 
La Verne, Calif., 1920 

Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
18 Denison St., Hartford, 
Conn., 1903 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, Frank- 
lin Grove, 111., 1919 

• Kintner, Elizabeth, Wenat- 
chee, Wash., 1919 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W. t Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa., 1912 

Wolf, L. Mae, Franklin 
Grove, 111., 1922 



* Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Please Notice.— Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



THE 

MISSIONARY 



Visitor 




Church of the Brethren 



Vol. XXXI 



No. 5 



(Bab 



Loveth a Cheeerful Giver 

II Cor. 9:7 



9§0- 



■ 











A Bura Christian bringing' his tithe of guinea corn 
to the church for the Lord 

MAY, 1929 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor ADA MILLER, Assistant Editor 



Contents 

Editorial — 

Report of April Board Meeting 131 

Announcing Our New Assistant Editor 131 

Brethren! The Conference Offering 132 

i 
Contributed Articles — 

Not "If"— But "And," Edward K. Ziegler ...133 

Brother Kuo Shu Mei, W. J. Heisey 134 

A Letter to Ruth, No. 4, Minnie F. Bright 136 

A Ship in Distress, Mrs. Levi Garst • 139 

The Mount Morris College Missionary Society 
A History of the Society, Nelson E. Shirk ...140 

An Appreciation, D. J. Lichty 140 

God Is in China, Nettie Senger 141 

Seven Indian Babies, Verna Blickenstaff 142 

Notes from the Field- 
China, Emma Horning 145 

Africa, Lola Helser 146 

The Workers' Corner — 

Missionary News -148 

Young People in Service Abroad 149 

Suggested Program for Women's Missionary 

Societies • • • • • • •'• }™ 

Directed Prayer for Missions (General) 150 

"Go" J? 

African Curios :-. • .. v. r. :..... •••• -.;-.-. a-M- 

Book Reviews J^l 

Monthly Financial Statement 151 

My Acknowledgment of Partnership with God ..152 

The Junior Missionary — 

The Silver Tankard • . ■ • Jg 

African Animal Tales 154 

Enthusiastic Conway Springers 154 

Presenting the African Project, Edith Barnes .'..-155 

" Four Little Prayers " - .155 

Snakes, Birds, Toads, and Everything, Ida C. 

Shumaker J56 

The Baby Home in India, Alice K. Ebey 157 

"The Weavers" 157 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

Edward K. Ziegler, Senior Bridgewater 
College, President United Student Volun- 
teers. Volunteer for foreign mission serv- 
ice. 

W. J. Heisey, missionary to China. 
Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China 
since 1911. 

Mrs. Levi Garst, wife of Levi Garst, 
member General Mission Board. 
Nelson E. Shirk, prominent citizen of 
Mount Morris, Illinois. 

D. J. Lichty, missionary to India, now 
student at Bethany Bible School while 
on furlough. 

Nettie Senger, missionary to China. 
Verna Blickenstaff, missionary to India. 
Edith Barnes, Secretary to the Editor of 
Sunday-school literature, Church of the 
Brethren. 

Ida C. Shumaker, missionary to India. 
Alice K. Ebey, missionary to India since 
1900. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and 
extra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscriptions 
and make remittances payable to GENERAL MIS- 
SION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postomce 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 

OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 

A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 

H. H. NYE, Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 

J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 

LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 

J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 

L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke. Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice-President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921.* 

"H. SPENSER MINNICH, -"Assistant Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1929. 

Note. — The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

*Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



THE CONFERENCE OFFERING 

Annual Meeting without the Conference 
Offering is as incomplete as Christmas with- 
out gifts. We feel sorrow for the little chap 
whose birthday finds him without any 
present. The Conference Offering has grown 
to be a regular part of Conference. Even 
congregations unable to send a delegate will 
be represented by their offering. These 
contributions do more than furnish mere 
birthday gifts — they provide spiritual bread 
for the needy ones in several lands where 
the Church of the Brethren is at work. 



May 

-.1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



131 



Report of April Board Meeting 



THE EDITOR 



THE regular April meeting of the 
General Mission Board was held on 
the 2nd and 3rd. All of the Board 
members, with the exception of Brother J. 
K. Miller who was ill, were present. The 
presence of D. J. Lichty and wife, Bertha 
Butterbaugh, Mae Wolf, Clara Harper and 
Marguerite Burke was an inspiration to the 
meeting. 

Since the Board has been enlarged from 
five to seven and it is necessary to meet 
emergencies at times which would not justify 
the expense of the whole Board meeting, an 
executive committee composed of Otho 
Winger and A. P. Blough was elected. 

The interests of the Board are so many 
that it is difficult for each member to keep 
completely informed in all fields. For this 
reason a committee was appointed to study 
the desirability of making special assign- 
ments of fields and interests to different 
members of the Board. 

The tract work of the Board was given 
consideration and motion was passed that 
the Board's present tract committee, namely, 
J. E. Miller, H. A. Brandt and H. S. Minnich, 
should be increased by one representative 
each from the Board of Religious Education 
and the General Ministerial Board. This 
committee is then to proceed to publish 
suitable literature. During our meeting, 
other Boards were in session and Brethren 
C. H. Shamberger and John Robinson were 
elected by their respective Boards. 

The Africa field finds great need for litera- 
ture and a fund of about $500.00 was estab- 
lished to be a permanent literature fund. 

Furloughs were granted for Brother and 
Sister A. D. Helser and Dr. and Mrs. Gibbel 
from Africa for 1930. Brother H. Stover 
Kulp and wife were granted furlough for 
1931. 

The Board being greatly appreciative of 
the splendid work done by the deputation, 
Brethren Bonsack and Emmert, on their 
recent trip to Africa passed the following 
resolution : 

" Be it resolved that we hereby express 
our appreciation as a Board for the very 
excellent services rendered by Brethren 



Bonsack and Emmert in their deputation 
work on the African field. 

" Their elaborate report indicates a thor- 
oughgoing study of the field. It has helped 
to clarify some weighty questions that have 
confronted the Board regarding its policy in 
this new field." 

Seven new missionaries were authorized 
to proceed to foreign fields this year. Last 
year no new workers were sent and there is 
great pressure from the fields for particular 
workers to supply breeches that have been 
made by other missionaries being withdrawn 
from the field. Dr. John W. Fox and wife, 
now of California, who were approved by 
the La Verne Conference last year, but were 
held for want of funds to send them, are 
authorized to go to India this fall. Brother 
and Sister Glen Norris, now pastors in the 
Parkerford congregation, Southeastern Penn- 
sylvania are to proceed to Sweden. Their 
names were presented to Annual Conference 
in 1928. Paul Rupel, Miss Naomi Zigler 
and Miss Eleanor Schechter, R. N., are all 
authorized to sail to Africa this fall. 
(Continued on Page 144) 

ANNOUNCING OUR NEW ASSISTANT 
EDITOR 

Our readers will be glad to learn that Miss 
Ada Miller has been elected assistant editor 
of the Missionary Visitor. Miss Miller is a 
native of Lima, Ohio. She claims Manches- 
ter College as her alma mater. After col- 
lege she spent several years teaching school 
both in Ohio and Colorado. In 1926 she 
was employed in the Mission Rooms. Her 
very meritorious service has been greatly 
appreciated by the Board and in its recent 
meeting she was elected to her present 
position. In this capacity she will give 
special attention to the Junior Department 
since our Aunt Adalyn passed to her great 
reward. Miss Miller will also work with 
Women's Missionary and Aid Societies fur- 
nishing good material for them. 

Her work is not confined exclusively to 
the Visitor but covers the whole range of 
Missionary Education and allied tasks for 
which the officers in the Mission Rooms are 
responsible. 



132 The Missionary Visitor May 

nTitTnTiiTiiTnTiiT»iTiiTnTnTiitnTn , iiTnTiiTnTiitiiT. > ti.Ti.t..t..t..T..T..T..f..T..T..T..f..T..t..T..T.. 1 

Brethren! 



$ The Conference Offering 

" A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; 
.$. even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this 

T shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one another." 

John 13 : 34, 35. 

The Conference Offering is really an expression of love. The J 

continents of humanity were never in greater need of being welded + 

together in love than right now. H- 

+ 4" 

J The Conference offering is for the General Mission and Church J 

J Promotion work of our Brotherhood. J 

•I* s. 

General Mission Board, $330,000.00 

% Board of Religious Education, 21,500.00 

J General Ministrial Board, 6,500.00 

General Education Board, 4,500.00 

* American Bible Society, 500.00 

•fr + 

t t Total, $363,000.00 

J Glimpse These Pictures 

* 

1. A boy in an Indian home. The little dumb idol out by the fence is his 

4- deity. His illiterate mother knows little of health and sanitation, His father 

"]£. will pass on to him a great burden of debt. He will never be a Christian, unless ^ 

t those who love, make Christ available to him. 

J 2. May 26. The congregations of the Brotherhood enlisting their members to T 

•[• contribute for the Conference Offering. Forward looking congregations will do «4* 

4. more than lift an offering at the church. They will have teams paying personal .j. 

j£ visits to all members. None will be missed. All will have a chance to indicate T 

4* their discipleship. + 

T T 

T 3. June 17. The Great Missionary Convention at North Manchester Annual f 



Conference. The missionary address being over the appeal will be made. The 
ushers will pass along the aisles. The delegates from the congregations will 



t turn in what has been sent with them. After the meeting, the counting. Folks J 

will be asking, "Is the count completed?" When the total is announced what f 

will it reveal? Let our slogan for every congregation be — • •$• 

DO BETTER THAN BEFORE 

May 26 is suggested as the day for the offering. Every member 
enlistment cards and offering envelopes are available from the 

GENERAL MISSION BOARD 
Elgin, 111. 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

Not "If— But "And" 

EDWARD K. ZIEGLER 



133 



THERE was a time when our hearts 
burned within us when we were 
reminded of the millions of souls who 
are passing into eternity without having 
known our wonderful Christ. We were 
filled with horror at the thought. Our hearts 
went out to them in compassion, and be- 
cause we pitied, we gave, gave liberally to 
send missionaries who should preach to them 
the Gospel so that through the grace of God 
their souls might be saved. Is it possible 
that the present crisis in our missionary 
giving has come 
because our 
hearts are no 
longer thrilled 
by such an ap- 
peal? Should we 
not share the 
horror of our 
fathers at the 
thought of men 
dying without 
Christ? And 
should we not 
also have a 
great burden on 
our hearts be- 
cause men are 
living without 
him? 

The time is 
here again for 

our Annual Conference Offering. It has be- 
come a great time of dedication of our means 
to the Lord. As each of us this year decides 
how much he will give in the Conference 
offering, he is determining the welfare of 
brother-men all over the world. Sick and 
sad and in utter loneliness for the com- 
radeship of the Master, they struggle on 
waiting for light and for happiness, almost 
losing hope at times for better things. It 
would be easy to shut from our minds and 
hearts the vision of spiritually hungry Chi- 
nese, Indians, Africans, and mountain people. 
We did not bring them forth to suffer and 
to endure poverty and oppression, to live 
and die without Christ. It would be easy 
to forget them and complacently give a 
meagre pittance into the treasury of the 
Lord — if we could at the same time forget 



another factor — the Christ who gave his life 
for them. When we desire to turn away 
from them, he looks at us and we hear him 
say, " They called me ; they thronged me too; 
they are mine; I died for them; and I died 
for thee ; they are thy brethren ; it is for 
me!" It is for him! The barometer of our 
faith in him will be our willingness at this 
Conference time to give him a free hand in 
our possessions for the work of his kingdom. 
Too long, brethren, we have given even 
wretchedly in comparison with his supreme 

Gift. Too long 
have we given 



Retreat? — No, Advance 

"Is this the time, Church of Christ, to sound 
Retreat ? To arm with weapons cheap and blunt 
The men and zcomen who have borne the brunt 
Of truth's fierce strife, and nobly held their 

ground, 
Is this the time to halt, zvhen all around 
Horizons life, nezv destinies confront, 
Stern duties zcait our nation, never zcont 
To play the laggard, zvhen God's will zcas found? 

u No! rather strengthen stakes and lengthen cords, 
Enlarge thy plans and gifts, O thou elect, 
And to thy kingdom come for such a time! 
The earth with all its fullness is the Lord's, 
Great things attempt for him, great things ex- 
pect, 
Whose love imperial is, whose pozcer sublime." 

— Selected. 



only a small part 
of our material 
goods, our mon- 
ey. Too long 
have we meas- 
ured our giving 
by false stand- 
ards of worth, 
and have been 
superficially sat- 
isfied. We have 
been overpru- 
dent with our 
missionary giv- 
ing. The highest 
prudence in this 
matter of giving 
is to give the 
heart first, and 
then our means will flow royally into the 
Lord's work. According to the beautiful 
Creation story in Genesis, God made the 
sun and moon, and then, though they would 
give light enough, he made the stars also. 
Perhaps the church, the kingdom, will get 
along somehow if we give meagerly and 
grudgingly, but wouldn't we rather give like 
God, who "made the stars also"? 

In Malachi 1 : 10, God has given his people 
a dare — he dares us to give royally and see 
if the sluice-gates of Heaven will not open 
into our barren hearts and fill them with 
such a rich blessing that there will not be 
room enough to receive it, and it will over- 
flow to bless all our fellow-men. Have we 
ever really taken God at his word? 

Let us make this Conference Offering a 
great vindication of our sacred honor. We 



134 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



pledged before the Lord to support our mis- 
sionaries who are giving their lives. Let 
that pledge be the word of gentlemen of the 
strictest integrity. Let us give because men 
are not only dying but living without Christ. 
Let us give bountifully because Christ gave 
himself for these little ones who now look 
to us to be fed. Let us give royally because 
they are his — and our brothers. Let us fill 



the Lord's treasury with lavish hand, that 
we may be like God in our giving. The 
great program of the Church of the Brethren 
has been seriously hampered by our failure 
to respond to Christ's call. We can now go 
forward gloriously. We can do it if we will. 
Let us by the grace of God change one 
word in that wish and say, " We can do it 
and we will." Bridgewater, Va. 



Brother Kuo Shu Mei 

W. J. HEISEY 

BRO. KUO SHU MEI was one of those 
rare persons with whom every one 
loves to associate and from whom we 
all dislike to part. He was associated with 
the Church of the Brethren Mission at Shou 
Yang from its very beginning, and was an 
invaluable assistance to the new workers 
who came to take over the work in 1928 
from the English Baptist Mission. 

We invited him first as a language teach- 
er; later he taught in and really was the 
courage which helped open the boys' school 
at Shou Yang. For a time he was treasurer 
of the school. He was of the old type of 
Chinese scholar, and as the demand came 
for more modern methods he resigned from 
the teaching staff. 

Valuable as his work was in helping get 
the school started, his greatest service was 
rendered to the church in his dominant 
evangelistic urge. After he left the school 
he was asked to enter the evangelistic de- 
partment direct. He was located at one of 
the most conservative and superstitious 
centers in our station. As a direct result 
of his efforts some fifteen souls have been 
added to the church. But, although he is 
dead, his influence still permeates the field 
in which he labored. We just closed a 
Bible class in the village where he was 
stationed, and it was gratifying and most 
encouraging to teach the large crowds that 
came. His influence has prepared the way 
for the tearing down of the idols, and the 
people unhesitatingly come to inquire about 
the Christian religion. 

He suffered great persecution for his faith 
in God. Being of the upper class of Chinese 
families, his relatives were much opposed 
to his new religion. But when he died the 
family respected his faith and asked the 




BROTHER KUO SHU MEI, 

Christian. 



a faithful Chinese 



church to conduct the funeral services. As 
a result there were no heathen practices 
and rites at the funeral, and the relatives 
and friends had a chance to hear of the hope 
and joy of the resurrection. This means 
much to heathendom. 

More than a year before Bro. Kuo died 
the writer had asked him to write out a 
brief statement of his becoming a Christian. 
It was the purpose to publish it, but I did 
not know that it would serve as a memorial 
to his life after death. Accordingly I am 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



135 



giving a translation of his statement, fol- 
lowing : 

I, Kuo Shu Mei, also called Pin Tang, 
from a child read the classics of Confucius 
and Mencius, and believed in the Buddhist 
religion. At thirty-eight years of age my 
wife lost her eyesight. At that time Dr. 
Brumhall of the English Baptist Mission was 
making weekly trips to Shou Yang, and 
helped many who were sick. 

I heard of this doctor and hoping he could 
cure my wife's blindness, I immediately 
took her to see him. In less than a month's 
time both her eyes were cured, and I was 
most thankful to the doctor for his skill 
and patience. 

The doctor, being a Christian, took ad- 
vantage of this opportunity to try to lead 
me to thank God and Jesus Christ. At this 
time I knew nothing about the doctrine of 
Jesus, and how was I to believe it? I 
became acquainted with Mr. Harlow and 
Mr. Wang Ching Chang, both of the Eng- 
lish Baptist Mission. I visited them fre- 
quently. Mr. Harlow gave me religious 
books and begged me to read them. As I 
read these books, I did not believe them, 
but more and more opposed the doctrine. 

At forty-five years of age I went to Tai 
Yuan Fu to take a short normal course. I 
went every Sunday to the Baptist Mission 
to church services. During this year I re- 
ceived a great amount of help. I gradually 
and unconsciously became less opposed, and 
as gradually and unconsciously began to 
believe. In the winter of this year I put 
away all the idols that I used to worship. 

When Mr. Harlow and Mr. W'ang learned 
that I had taken down my idols, they came 
to my home and talked faithfully with me 
for half a day. W'hen they were leaving 
they asked God's blessing upon me, and 
urged me to constantly pray to God. They 
sincerely hoped that I would consent to be 
baptized. 

A little later than this the European war 
broke out, and the English Baptist Mission 
asked the Church of the Brethren to take 
over the work in Shou Yang County. In 
1918 the Brethren Mission asked me to teach 
Chinese to foreigners. I taught Bro. 
Heisey and Sister Schaerfer several hours a 
day. In September, 1918, the Ming Te Boys' 
School was opened and Bro. Flory asked 
me to teach and help in the school. I 
resigned from teaching foreigners to join 
the teaching staff of the school. 

At this time, through my daily association 
with Bro. Heisey and Bro. Flory, I received 
a great deal of help and inspiration. In 
August, 1920, I was baptized into the Church 
of the Brethren in China, by Bro. Heisey. 

This is in brief the history of my becom- 
ing a Christian. 

Signed, Kuo Shu Mei. 

You have not had the privilege of asso- 



ciation with Bro. Kuo, and we have asked 
one of the brethren who has been associated 
with him since his conversion, to write a 
brief note, a translation of which follows: 

In honor of Kuo Shu Mei, my friend after 
his conversion. As the Chinese oroverb 
says, " Faithfully performing one's work 
brings a good reputation ; believing in God 
sincerely evidences one's character." 

Bro. Kuo was a Sheng Yuen (nearly 
equivalent to B. A.) graduate of the Ch'in 
Dynasty. At the beginning of the republic 
he took a short normal course. In August, 
1920, he was teaching in the Ming Te Boys' 
School at Shou Yang. He was most diligent 
and earnest in the progress of the school 
w r ork. In his association with others he was 
humble and peace loving. Toward the pupils 
he manifested a loving disposition, as toward 
his own children. He was self-sacrificing 
in his teaching, and was a noble example in 
the school. He did not change from this 
attitude during the five years in which he 
was teaching in the school. 

When Mr. Kuo left the school he was 
asked to take charge of the evangelistic 
work and reading room in the village of 
Tsung Ai, about six and one-half miles from 
Shou Yang. The people of this district had 
always been very much opposed to the 
Christian religion. But they were very 
much impressed by the character of Mr. 
Kuo, and during the first year five or six 
people were constrained to follow Christ. 
Many of the non-Christian people acknowl- 
edged that Mr. Kuo was faithful and honest 
in all his work. He was not afraid to toil 
and sacrifice, and diligently preached the 
Word in his effort to save men. When he 
met those who opoosed the Gospel he very 
earnestly sought to defend the truth. 

In October of 1928 he took suddenly ill 
and was confined to his bed, from which 
he never arose. Until the very end his con- 
cern was more for the interests of the Gos- 
pel and the church than for his family. 
Finally he went peacefully to sleep in the 
bosom of his Lord. 

His sincere friend, Sun Chih Hsiang. 

Bro. Kuo's last sickness was a paralysis 
of the throat and mouth. He could not 
speak, but could recognize writing. He was 
much grieved because he was not able to 
attend a Bible class and communion services 
at Shou Yang. He had arranged to have 
his wife and daughter-in-law baptized at this 
meeting. After he became a Christian his 
life was spent for Christ and others. He 
leaves a widow, two sons and three daugh- 
ters. One son is a graduate of the middle 
school. The other is still in the higher 
primary school. 



136 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1929 



A Letter to Ruth, No. 4 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China. 
Jan, 1929. 
My dear Ruth : 

When I promised you a letter little did 
I think at the time of what the future held 
for us. We had such a delightful Christmas 
here and were rejoicing over the happy 
occasion. Though Calvin was ill in the eve- 
ning I thought it was nothing more than a 
heavy cold, but in a few days it proved to 
be scarlet fever; so we were quarantined 
and still are. He is recovering nicely, for 
which we are most grateful. He and I have 
been constant companions these days and 
weeks and while I have seen few people 
during this time the days have not been 
as "long" as we anticipated. Books being 
very difficult to fumigate, few found their 
way into the sick rooms, but old magazines 
we had a-plenty in the attic. These were 
brought down and have helped immensely 
to pass the time. And then Hezekiah was 
a great companion, too, for Calvin; he loves 
him most devotedly. He is a pet grouse. 
He would often jump on the bed and walk 
up to Calvin and sit on his shoulder. His 
antics brought us much merriment. It was 
during this same month and during this very 
week some years ago that scarlet fever came 
to our home and took away a precious child. 
Always during this season of the year those 
days come back with such vivid memories. 
It was not my privilege to help care for the 
dear child as the baby was quite small and 
to protect Calvin it seemed best for me not 
to enter the sick room. None knew the 
torturing hours of anxiety I passed through. 
How cruel it seemed and yet it was for the 
best. One last day as I saw her through the 
window she threw me a kiss and her face 
beamed with smiles ; then in a few more 
days she slipped so quietly away. I could 
not then understand why it had to be, nor 
can I now, but one thing I know — her going 
has been the sweetest of blessings and a 
hallowed benediction to my life. I believe 
that sometimes our richest blessings are won 
through a price. Today as I live over again 
with. joy and grief those days, I am rejoicing 
that Calvin is convalescing and hopes to be 
out of his " prison " by another week. 

I have been able to care for the industrial 



work among our poor women during this 
time, for which I have been glad, and it has 
meant so much to the women too. The doc- 
tor gave me instructions what to do, which 
if followed he said would be absolutely safe, 
but even then I have avoided many contacts 
with them, and instead of having all of them 
come to get work as well as to return their 
work one woman did it all for me. During 
the early days of Calvin's sickness they kept 
sending word how they were ever remember- 
ing us in prayer — and what inward joy it 
all meant. To think of these dear women, 
who a few years ago knew no God but those 
made of brass and mud, turning their faces 
to God in earnest prayer for us, makes our 
cup of joy indeed full. I wish you could 
see some of the beautiful work they are 
making. They are very, very poor and 
hunger is ever stalking at their door, but, 
with their needles, they do the most beautiful 
work, which requires infinite patience. They 
really possess wonderful ability in artistic 
taste. You have bought their work in the 
past and we are eager for our friends at 
home to know more about their needle work. 
I am sure if you were a silent listener when 
they worship the good Father, whom they 
are learning to know, you would hear them 
first of all thank him for his goodness and 
grace which he has shown them, and then, 
too, you would hear their yearning request 
for God to move upon the hearts of friends 
at home to buy their work. Can they be 
blamed for that? You and I have never 
been so near hunger pangs as have they and 
their children, nor have we known the 
slightest meaning of what it means to be a 
widow in this land, and many of these 
women are widows. This work gives them 
an honorable living. They have almost no 
opportunity to earn a livelihood as we know 
it in the homeland. It is not to be had, so 
this work we are trj^ing to do for them 
proves a great blessing to them in a number 
of ways. But it is a crushing grind at the 
best to be able to feed and clothe themselves 
and it is mighty little they know of luxury 
and pleasure. When that great gathering 
time comes I am sure the Master will say 
to the good friends who have bought their 
work, " You have fed me, and clothed me, 



May 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



137 



and visited me when I was sick, and 
preached the Gospel unto me. Enter into 
the joys of my Father." 

One of the most interesting things that 
have happened since we have been in this 



great country, and one which stirs our hearts 
with profound gratitude, occurred recently. 
Perfection Has Come told me about it first. 
He is a young man and a Christian, the only 
son of a widowed mother and though you 




The Government Demands That Idols Be Broken Down 

Chinese Man: " The idols have been broken to pieces in a number of temples this afternoon. The 
land belonging to the temples will revert back to the government and the temple buildings will be 
turned into schools." 

The Missionary (rubbing her eyes in bewilderment, meditates): "What a challenge to the church! 
To think of these thousands of homes and villages having their gods swept away from them, the gods 
which brought them children, wealth, happiness, protection, and many other blessings as they thought, 
now entirely wiped away. Can we imagine how they must feel? They are very religious but now what 
are they going to worship?" 



138 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



may think he has a strange name I am sure 
his mother feels he is in every way worthy 
of the name. He came in one Sunday eve- 
ning telling how the idols had been broken 
to pieces in a number of the temples that 
afternoon and how the order had come from 
the government at Nanking. In a few more 
days we again heard how they had gone to 
other temples and destroyed the idols and 
how the priests have been driven out and 
must earn their own living. The land be- 
longing to the temples reverts to the govern- 
ment and the temple buildings are to be 
turned into schools or for industrial work. 
It has all come so suddenly and so whole- 
sale we can but rub our eyes in bewilder- 
ment. I asked the young man, " How are 
the villagers reacting to all this? Are they 
angry and what will be the outcome to such 
sudden wholesale slaughter of the idols?" 
He replied, " Nothing at all. The people are 
not resisting. They do not dare to. They 
would be afraid to say anything." But I 
have thought every day and at night during 
waking hours, what a challenge to the 
church! To think of these thousands of 
homes and villages having their gods swept 
away from them, the gods which have re- 
ceived their devoted worship for these cen- 
turies, these gods which brought them chil- 
dren, wealth, happiness, protection, and 
many other blessings as they thought, now 
entirely wiped out. Can we imagine how 
they must feel? They are very religious 
but now what are they going to worship? 
Can you understand how they must feel 
as they approach their New Year and can- 
not put up fresh gods of paper nor worship 
their long honored idols? 
We are almost overwhelmed at the oppor- 



tunity to give them Christ now in place of 
their idols. And it makes me think of a 
vision I had a few years ago. We had gone 
to the mountain for a few days' vacation. 
The weather was warm and a change was 
good for us. One morning early I slowly 
climbed to the top of the mountain to see 
the sun rise. It was a glorious morning, so 
fresh, and cool, and quiet up there. It was 
a wonderful place to refresh the soul. After 
awhile the great sun slowly showed itself far 
away on the distant horizon of mountain 
peaks. There were billowy mountains be- 
tween us. It was a gorgeous sight.. Down 
in the valley below were sleeping villages, 
which still lay in dawn. The great sun shot 
its beams across the mountain tops to where 
I sat but still had not touched the valleys 
below. As the sun crept higher its beams 
stole softly down the mountain sides and in 
time the valley was flooded with the light of 
day. To me it was a vision or picture of 
what is going to happen and is happening 
right now. The Christ is slowly but surely 
rising higher and higher and gradually his 
beams of Light are filling the "valleys," 
shattering the darkness as surely as the sun 
in its daily rounds scatters the night. There 
may be clouds to darken the Son at times 
but his brilliance and warmth cannot long 
be hidden. Our earnest prayer is that these 
many homes which have been bereft of their 
idols may find the Christ who lighteth 
every man that comes unto him. 

I must close now and when we are once 
out of quarantine I am hoping to be in closer 
touch with things in and out of the station. 
Lovingly, 

Minnie F. Bright. 




MORNING WATCH at the Southern Iowa Young People's Camp, 1928. In this 
busy life what a glorious privilege to stop in some quiet place for meditation and 
prayer I 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

A Ship in Distress 

MRS. LEVI GARST 



139 



AS we look over the dailies, so often 
we read of another ship disaster, and 
as we scan the sad occurrence how 
glad we are to know of the possibilities of 
the S. O. S. — the call of a ship in distress. 
Surely those on board the ill-fated vessel 
realize to the fullest the ray of hope that 
goes out o'er the troubled waters ; somehow 
they feel that their call will be picked up 
by some neighboring vessel, which to their 
rescue will come. 

But suppose as the call was received no 
heed was given, no effort put forth to aid 
those in distress. Suppose we would inti- 
mate " It's their own tough luck," or " We'll 
have to push on," or " None of our own 
kin's aboard." Surely we would feel dis- 
heartened with such conclusions. 

May we compare this occurrence on the 
great ocean liner to the calls of distress 
that come from our ship of Zion, the 
Church. We, too, are passengers sailing o'er 
life's stormy sea. We have entered the 
church, feeling that she is wisely manned 
and will safely guide us to the harbor. But 
even on this grand old ship storms must be 
encountered, difficulties must be met, ex- 
penses must be paid. The torch of faith 
must be kept burning; the buoyant urge 
of Hope must lead us on; and the heart- 
searching test of love must prove we're 
faithful to our ship's commands. 

Then when cries of distress are sent out, 
will we heed the call or pass lightly by? 
Will we have the " don't care " attitude, or 
be up and doing? Will we force our vessel 
to the death-dealing rocks of destruction 
by our sleepy-headed inattention, by our 
unwillingness to serve, by our own selfish 
desires, and our willful ignorance of the 
church and its needs? 

The call comes to us today from our own 
mission points for help. It may be men 
they need, or women, Sunday-school teach- 
ers, perhaps, or choristers, or maybe officers 
are asked for. Shall we go, or shall we 
not? Excuses, did we find? Would we 
be ashamed to see in print some of them? 
And yet our Captain on the shores of time 
knows our inmost thoughts. A ship in dis- 
tress sending out the S. O. S. just as a little 
mountain one-room Sunday-school may be 



doing. Will we turn a deaf ear ? Will we 
see the little ragged, coat-sleeved boys, or 
their hungry souls staring at us through the 
door of opportunity? 

Which would be more profitable to our 
excusing minds, a good seat in a nice com- 
fortable church, where we may sleep peace- 
fully, or doing our best to answer the ques- 
tions of bright-faced, ill-trained and heart- 
starved boys and girls ? From which will 
we receive the most strength spiritually, a 
nap during the morning worship service, or 
a period of giving of our best to others? 

If teaching isn't in us, if preaching isn't 
our job, if praying aloud is beyond our 
ability, perhaps we might find our sphere in 
G-I-V-I-N-G. And how much this would 
relieve the distress calls that are continu- 
ously coming to our notice. What a relief, 
what encouragement to our already over- 
worked ministers and elders if some of our 
laymen, whose minds and time may be given 
to business, would lend the helping hand 
and donate the minister's part of the finan- 
cial call! 

A ship in distress. The Mission Board 
as well. Our missionaries are being brought 
home because of our great need. Our need 
for what, dare we say? More elegant 
homes, higher-speed cars, or because we are 
suffering for the bare necessities of life? 

The church of India and China and Africa 
sacrificing to the point of doing without, but 
a growing development they tell us. Did 
a hint ever come to you, to me, that we 
poor people of America might be asking the 
church across the waters some day for help? 
S. O. S., if you please, from our churches to 
the present-day non-Christian lands. Is 
that a challenge? 

The need is great. The calls are coming. 
Will we become hardened, asleep, disgusted 
and do nothing? May we ask ourselves the 
question, " What if I were sick and needy 
and knew not the Christ?" Or, "What 
would I be in character, in ideals, in as- 
pirations, without some one to help me?" 
And, " Will the Heavenly Father know me 
as one of his ship's passengers, doing my 
best to relieve suffering humanity?" 

Salem, Va. 



140 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1929 



The Mount Morris College Missionary Society 



Note — Some weeks ago when the Treasurer of the 
Mission Board received a remittance from the Mt. 
Morris Missionary Society for the support of Brother 
D. J. Lichty in India, the Visitor Editor was deeply 
impressed with the list of names of those contrib- 
uting. It showed that the Mt. Morris Missionary 
Society has spread to the various states of our 
country because of their faithfulness in continuing 
this work. Brother Shirk was requested to write the 
following message. The Editor wonders how many 
Missionary Societies in our brotherhood are older 
than this one. Correspondence is invited from those 
who have a Society that has been continuous for a 
longer period of time. 

A History of the Society 
NELSON E. SHIRK 

THIS organization came into existence 
during the year 1901. Previous to 
that time some organized activity 
existed to promote study and reading circle 
work. During the school year of 1900-01 a 
large group met in regular Sunday afternoon 
sessions to review and discuss portions of 
the books which had been read during the 
week. 

It was Bro. A. W. Ross who gave the 
present society its beginning. When school 
opened in 1901 he returned from the sum- 
mer vacation very much possessed with the 
idea that we should undertake definite mis- 
sionary endeavor by forming an organiza- 
tion in which we would be banded together 
to support missionaries on the field, each 
member paying an annual fee to provide the 
funds. 

The idea found a response. A committee 
was appointed to draft a constitution which 
was confirmed by the larger group. The 
charter members attached their names to 
this constitution. Thus the society came 
about and took up the task of promoting the 
work among the students and friends of the 
college. Circulars were mailed to former 
students and a large number of detached 
acceptance cards wer returned filled out 
and signed. Thus the movement grew so 
that by the following spring we found our- 
selves in a position to begin the actual sup- 
port of the first missionary. 

The constitution provides for the selection 
of the missionaries, subject to the approval 
of the General Mission Board and Annual 
Conference. Accordingly an election was 
conducted which resulted in placing the call 
on Bro. D. J. Lichty. 

Although it meant a change of life plans, 
Bro. Lichty accepted the call and at once 



began arrangements to go to the field and 
after having been approved by the Board 
and Conference, set sail in the fall of 1902 
for India. On his farewell visit to Mt. 
Morris he said to the writer, " I am going 
because I want this movement to be a suc- 
cess." 

For over twenty-six years Bro. Lichty has 
served faithfully on the field and the society 
has furnished his support. There are mem- 
bers who during this time have without 
omission contributed the annual fee and 
many in times of special need have given 
extra sums, in some instances much in ex- 
cess of the amount of the fee. 

In carrying on this work a missionary 
fellowship is brought about. Although some 
of us are widely separated yet we can still 
feel its worth. This brief history has been 
written with the hope that a greater appre- 
ciation of this fellowship may be fostered. 

In Appreciation 
D. J. LICHTY 

THE Mt. Morris Missionary Society 
was born in an atmosphere of spirit- 
ual fervor and expectancy. From 
the beginning it received a mighty impetus 
forward and after a 
period of twenty-six 
years it continues to 
function in the pro- 
motion of the object 
of its organization, 
under the compul- 
sion of the high 
ideals set by Christ 
or.r Leader. 

I wish hereby to 
express my apprecia- 
tion of those charter 
members of the so- 

D. J. Lichty, 1902 ^^ ^ haye a ,j 

these years without fail, given their spiritual 
and financial support to our India Mission 
work. Some of the happiest years of my 
life were spent in association with them at 
Mt. Morris, and to this day I carry some- 
thing of the richness of their lives with me 
wherever I go. 
I am further indebted to a group of good 




May 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



141 



Christian people whom I have never met and 
who are not personally acquainted with my- 
self, those who subsequent to its organiza- 
tion have been supporting the work of the 
society. I wish I might be the inspiration 
to them that they have been to me in this 
fellowship of missionary endeavor. 

In the course of years, the society has 
owed much of its life if not its very exist- 
ence to the faithful work of its secretaries. 
Without them, a membership scattered over 



many states of the union could not have 
unitedly functioned in the common cause of 
missions. For their splendid work and for 
my personal contact with them I am sin- 
cerely grateful. 

By the grace of God and with your con- 
tinued support I am hoping to serve another 
term on the India field. Pray for me, that 
your confidence in me may be justified by 
greater achievement in the establishment of 
the Lord's kingdom in the Orient. 






God Is in China 

NETTIE SENGER 



THERE has been some opposition in 
Chin Chow by the Kuomingtang to 
the evangelistic forces. Not know- 
ing what kind of a village elder Fau Tsun 
had, I and the Chinese women evangelists 
collected there for classes. First we had a 
two weeks' class with local Christian women 
and afterwards I was to teach the Chinese 
evangelists for one month. While still in 
the class for local Christians I was called 
to a temple meeting where I was to meet 
the village elder and be questioned. I went, 
for I could do nothing else. I was treated 
with more disrespect than I had ever seen 
in China. He did not even invite me to 
sit down. I stood as a convict before judg- 
ment. He showed his attitude to me in his 
manner of speech. Among many accusations 
he said our coming was tearing up the vil- 
lage school, and furthermore he did not 
want outside teaching of a questionable 
character brought to his village without his 
consent. He said as he did not know what 
our teaching was or what purpose we had 
he could not let us stay and neither should 
we return without his consent. I listened 
to his scolding and answered as briefly as 
I could, for one never gains by answering 
such people and yet you dare not offend 
such hearts either. The room was full of 
spectators who made sport of me when I 
left, for I heard it. 

I came home, reported, and we prayed 
together. I did not know what was best. 
Last week he called me again, as well as our 
landlord. I did not care to give him a 
chance to repeat those insults, so begged 
off; but the landlord went. He was reproved 



and spoken to very harshly for letting us 
live in his property. He sent word that we 
were to depart in three days. This was 
Thursday afternoon. We talked it over and 
prayed. Too much was at stake to pick 
up and leave at his orders and yet we could 
not stay. None of us slept much that night ; 
we thought and prayed, prayed and thought. 
The following forenoon we continued our 
classes, finishing the week's work. We 
prayed much that day and by evening we 
decided that a delegation from our number 
should go to the city and ask the official if 
an overhead decree had gone out forbidding 
us to teach in Chin Chow. I felt I must not 
go, so we selected the oldest one of our 
number and a former teacher of Liao schools 
who is with us in the field now. We prayed 
together before they started and most of 
the day was spent in prayer. They returned 
early in the evening with beaming faces. 
The official had received them most royally. 
When they asked if such a proclamation had 
gone out preventing us to teach in Chin 
Chow he laughed a hearty laugh and said 
there had not; moreover, he said he wel- 
comed us here. They begged him not to 
believe that we were accusing the village 
elder, we only wanted to know what we 
were to do. He said he noticed no opposi- 
tion against us. The pity of it is we selected 
his village to collect for classes, but we 
have ferreted out the trouble here. We are 
separating early because of this, for he may 
harm the landlord if we stay on longer; 
however, the official spoke to him about it. 
We have heard nothing since. 

(Continued on Page 147) 



142 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1929 



Seven Indian Babies 

VERNA BLICKENSTAFF 



WHO are we? We are the babies of 
the Dahanu mission hospital. This 
is not really a place for healthy 
babies like we are. They say a hospital 
is a place for sick folks. We don't look 
as though we were sick, do we? Some of us 
were sick when we first came here, but with 
plenty of good milk and cod liver oil we have 
developed into nice plump babies. 

There is no room for us here, really. When 
the sun shines it doesn't matter; then our 
little cots are lined up on the veranda, but 
when it rains we have to be moved into any 
dry corner that can be found. It is hard for 
us to keep as quiet as we are expected to in 
a hospital. I think most of us are ready to 
go to the baby home at Umalla, but they do 
not have room for us now. I wonder who will 
go first. It must be an interesting place 
with so many babies. And there is a nice 
fat auntie there who likes babies very much, 
so they say. We will be sorry to leave here, 
though; the doctors and nurses have been 
very kind to us. They have taken care of 
most of us ever since we were wee. They do 
all sorts of things for us when we get sick. 
Some of us were starving when we came 
here ; now we are nice and plump and happy. 
We each have a nice little white cot and 
clean clothes and all the good milk we can 



drink. The doctor comes to see us every 
morning and we all try to look as happy as 
possible, or else she will give us some medi- 
cine which is not always sweet. We don't 
mind taking cod liver oil; it is part of our 
food and makes us strong. 

Would you like to know our names and 
get acquainted? We will begin with Kesav. 
He is the oldest and is at the head of the 
line. His place is really at the head because 
he is a Brahman. Brahmans count them- 
selves superior to all other people. I think 
Kesav must know that he is a Brahman. He 
likes to have lots of special attention and is 
very particular about what he eats. He was 
one year old on the 15th of June. He has 
eight teeth and can almost walk alone. He 
talks a lot, but only those who understand 
" baby talk " know what he is saying. Kesav 
came to the hospital when he was real tiny. 
He has curly hair and the loveliest twinkling 
eyes. The rest of us have straight hair. We 
all have black hair and eyes. Our skins vary 
in shades of darkness. No one seems to care 
even if some of us are rather dark. 

Next to Kesav is Shinvar. They say he 
must have been born on Saturday, because 
that is what his name is. He is the most 
active of us all. A more friendly and pleasant 
little chap you will not find anywhere. He 




WE ARE SEVEN Indian babies that share in the store of health that rightfully belongs to every 
child. Their names are given in the story. The Junior Church Leaguers have made health possible 
for these babies. 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



143 




Dahanu Hospital 

This hospital was built in 1925-6 by money earned and contributed by the children of the Church 
of the Brethren in America. $12,785.81 was invested by 3,325 children in this Christian project for India. 
The missionary nurses are training the Indian girls to be nurses of their own people. The hospital was 
dedicated in June, 1926. 

Much of the medical work the Junior Leaguers have supported in 1928 has been done around this 
institution. 



never stays where he is put. When we are 
all on the floor he soon gets too close and 
is kicking some one or sticking his finger in 
some one's eye. Then some one has to yell 
and the nurse comes and puts Shinvar in his 
cot to keep him out of mischief. Shinvar 
came to the hospital when he was three 
months old. He was a nice fat baby when 
he came. His mother died just three or four 
days before, so his father brought him to 
the hospital to be taken care of. His father 
loves him very much and often comes to the 
hospital to see him. Shinvar was very sick 
not long ago. We were all afraid he would 
die. But now he is well and happy again. 

After Shinvar comes Lakshmi. Lakshmi 
is the name of the goddess of wealth. But 
that is not why this baby was called Lak- 
shmi. She was brought from near a moun- 
tain called Mt. Lakshmi, about fourteen miles 
from here, and that is why the nurses called 
her Lakshmi. One day when Dr. Metzger 



went out near Mt. Lakshmi in her dispensary 
motor car, a man came to her and said, 
" Lady doctor, I have a little baby girl at 
home. She is three months old. Her mother 
died ten days ago and there is no one to take 
care of her. If I bring her to you will you 
take her and care for her?" Dr. Metzger 
promised him to take care of his little girl. 
So Lakshmi came to the hospital. No one 
knew her birthday. Some one said it must be 
near November 11, and that is a good day 
to give her for her birthday. So that is her 
birthday. Lakshmi I think was the worst 
looking one of us all when she came. She 
looked as if she had not had any milk for 
a long time. Her head was awful dirty and 
full of sores. Now she is as nice as the rest 
of us, but she may never be as strong. 

Preta is next in line. Dr. Metzger brought 
her in also, one day, in the auto. She was 
one month old. Her birthday is December 25. 

(Continued on Page 152) 



144 



The Missionary Visitor 



May- 
1929 



REPORT OF APRIL BOARD MEETING 

(Continued from Page 131) 

It is the writer's opinion that the Board 
took quite an optimistic attitude toward our 
missionary situation. As the receipts for 
last year were no better than the previous 
year, this action of the Board is made in 
great faith that the Brotherhood will rise to 
meet the need and supply the funds neces- 
sary for the sending of these new workers. 
The fields greatly need them and their com- 
ing will be a helpful tonic to workers now 
in our missions. Let us hope that there 
shall be a great Annual Conference offering 
which will make it possible for the Board to 
carry out this program as set forth. 

In addition to the sending of these new 
workers the Board also has plans for re- 
turning quite a number of the missionaries 
now detained in America beyond the regular 
furlough limits. 

There is considerable discussion in mission 
circles as to the attitude missionaries in 
China should have regarding receiving pro- 
tection from American gunboats. There is 
a movement for Boards working in China to 
join together in expressing themselves to 
our government. Our Board refers this 
matter to our secretary for study in co- 
operation with the peace representative of 
the Board of Religious Education. 

Brother M. R. Zigler presented the pro- 
gram of home mission work for the year 
ahead and grants were made for the year 
amounting to $39,335. 

The question of the church building bureau 
was discussed and motion was passed that a 
representative each from the General Mis- 
sion Board, General Ministerial Board, Board 
of Religious Education and General Edu- 
cation Board should be elected as mem- 
bers of this building bureau. 

The Board receives many requests for 
aid in erecting new church buildings. In 
previous years as much money as was 
available was granted in the form of direct 
loans to needy congregations. At the present 
time the Board feels more inclined to pro- 
pose that churches make their loans from 
financial institutions in their own community 
and the Board will grant payment of interest 
covering a number of years. This method 
has the advantage of securing an interest 
on the part of financial circles in the com- 



munity of the church and it also does not 
require so much money on the part of the 
Board. 

In April 1927 the Board authorized the 
policy of setting up a 10% reserve fund from 
investment sources as a protection against 
any investment losses. This was done on the 
recommendation of the Annual Conference 
auditors. Because of certain situations it 
seemed wise to the Board to reduce this 
reserve from 10% to 5% and this.pjan will 
release some funds which will help the Board 
to reduce its deficit at the present time by 
about $25,000. 

Brother Floyd Mallott was selected by 
the Board to give the missionary address 
at the missionary convocation at Annual 
Conference. Brother Bonsack is to follow 
his message with the Appeal for the Con- 
ference offering. 

Miss Ada B. Miller, who has been an 
employee of the General Mission Board since 
1926, was elected assistant editor of the 
Missionary Visitor. The next meeting of the 
Board was set for June 12 at Annual Con- 
ference. 

The Board throughout this meeting was 
in a very prayerful attitude. The weight of 
making decisions which affected the lives of 
so many student volunteers and missionaries 
already having served bore heavily upon 
them. The earnest prayer of members in- 
dividually and as congregations is desired 
and needed by the Board. 

&?* «^* 

Philosophy on Living 

One of our missionaries in India has been 
teaching in a Bible Institute and she writes 
as follows: "The job of living is a serious 
one. Is it really more serious than it has 
always been? If a man really finds God 
and has the Christ abiding in him, is not 
he equal to living right, even in this age in 
America or India, with our developments of 
science and invention? That's what I tried 
to teach last week, that when a man's 
thoughts and motives coincide with God's, 
we have no need for law and restrictions. 
We daily do as we please because we please 
to do right. Was that sound doctrine? 
At least the Indian Christians said that's a 
true word." 



May 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



145 



Notes from the Fields 



CHINA 
Ping Ting 

Emma Horning 
" Nien I Huei " met Feb. 21-23. This is a 
yearly meeting of delegates from the whole 
Chinese church. There were 52 delegates 
from Liao Chou, Shou Yang, Tai Yuan, Ping 
Ting and the country churches. They trans- 
act all business except that relating to the 
missionaries personally. The chairman was 
a Chinese pastor, Bro. Yin. There were two 
secretaries, one Chinese and one American. 
Reports of all work were given. Most of 
the budgets for 1930 were cut to equal the 
budgets of 1929 after the 15% cut had been 



taken off. 



& 



The Sunday following this meeting, while 
the delegates were still with us, Bro. Yin was 
ordained to the eldership. The visiting 
brethren assisted in the service. After 
scripture reading and prayer and a good 
sermon on leadership, Brother and Sister Yin 
were consecrated to this important office by 
the laying on of hands and prayer. He is 
the first Chinese in our church to be ordained 
to this office. ^ 

Feb. 14 opened "Evangelistic Week." Dur- 
ing this week all the Christians volunteered 
several days' service to the spreading of the 
Gospel among their people. The men divided 
into five bands of about ten each. Each 
band visited and preached on the streets of 
two or three villages each day. They were 
well received by the people. They sold over 
1,000 Scriptures and distributed over 1,000 
tracts. ^ 

The women divided into ten bands of 
from two to four. They visited the homes 
in the city. They held meetings in over 
400 homes and reached some 3,000 people in 
their audiences. Their object was to teach 
the women and children how to worship 
the TRUE GOD, how to PRAY TO A 
SPIRITUAL GOD, since the gods in the 
temples have been destroyed. 

Ruth Ulrey spent the Chinese New Year 
week with the ladies of Ping Ting. Her 
chief object was the study of evangelistic 
methods in view of opening up women's 
work in the villages around Yu Hsien. 

During Chinese New Year seven American 
men took a few days' vacation in the moun- 
tains, hunting wild game. A fresh snow fall 
made tracking comparatively easy and they 
brought home six wild pigs, five deer and 
various small game. 

Liao Chou 

We began our Special Evangelistic efforts 



shortly after the first of the Chinese New 
Year. We started our work on Feb. 14. 
There were eight groups going out each day, 
four groups of men and four groups of 
women. The men all gathered each morning 
at the reading room and started out to- 
gether from this place. The women met in 
a room in the church and after song, prayer 
and talking over the plans for the day 
started out on the day's work. The whole 
city was covered, a number of the near 
villages and a few of the more distant ones 
were reached. 

The people here are a simple farmer class 
and very kind when they get acquainted 
with us. We had some very good visits in 
their homes. In one of the villages we 
preached in eight homes and all the people 
were friendly. There are several villages 
that are not so friendly and open but we 
hope to get on friendly terms with them 
soon. ^ 

We used some of the parables of Jesus as 
the main theme this year, but told some 
other simple Bible stories too. We also sang 
hymns and told them how to pray to God. 
They all seem to know that there is a "Ven- 
erable Heavenly Father " but do not feel 
that they should worship him in spirit and 
in truth. 

The Christian religion is very deep and it 
is only by God's grace that we can help 
these people to love and understand it. May 
we have his love and power to daily witness 
for him. ^ ^ 

Shou Yang 

Sue R. Heisey 
After the funeral services for Gracious 
Light, the eldest son of Dr. Hsing, the doctor 
went to his home with his family for a 
two weeks' rest. Dr. Hsu came over to 
help in the hospital for a few days. While 
here he amputated a tubercular leg for a 
man. The case is doing excellently. Also a 
new baby came to the hospital while the 
doctor was away. We are hoping to be 
able to get another doctor to help out regu- 
larly in the hospital. The work is getting 
too heavy for one doctor. 

Shou Yang had nine delegates to attend 
the Annual Meeting held at Ping Ting from 
February 21 to the 23rd. We had a good 
meeting. Most of the delegates remained for 
the ordination of Bro. Yin to the eldership. 
One of the sisters was not able to represent 
the church because of the death of her fa- 
ther. She is one of the teachers in the girls' 
school. Sister Ulrey and Sister Heisey did 
not attend the meeting. 



146 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



The social customs of China are gradually 
changing even in so remote a place as Shou 
Yang. On February 27 Bro. Heisey per- 
formed the first wedding ceremony for non- 
Christians in Shou Yang. The father in 
the home of the groom is assistant village 
elder and has quite a host of friends. When 
they decided to break with the heathen cus- 
toms for the marriage of their son, their host 
of friends gathered in to see the curiosity 
of a Christian wedding. Others in attend- 
ance at the wedding asked if the church 
would assist them in the marriage of their 
children later in the year. 

This is new ground taken by the church. 
We appreciate every forward step on the 
part of the people. There are no Christians 
among the relatives of this family, but the 
family has associated with the local Chris- 
tians for a number of years. One of the 
Christian families rented a room in the same 
courtyard with these people for a while. 
Our prayer is that the church may be ready 
for each new step as it comes. 

The opening week of February a class was 
held for the Bible women here. Studies on 
Temptation, Finding and Knowing the Will 
of God, and Methods of personal work were 
taken up. The Lord was present to bless 
and the class proved helpful and inspirational 
to both teacher and pupils. We hope to 
have classes of this kind more often in the 
future. 

J* 

Four days after passing over the Chinese 
New Year we began our week of evangelism. 
There were many volunteers both men and 
women who went out practically every day 
during the week. Two of the men evan- 
gelists worked from one of the out stations 
while the others all worked from here. All 
were enthusiastic as they got out into the 
homes and found such a wonderful open- 
ness to the Gospel. One woman who led a 
group to a village where she used to live 
came back with a joyful heart. She said 
she felt God had answered her prayers for 
this village. In another village which had 
never been touched by the women workers 
another group had a wonderful experience 
in telling the Good News to hungry hearts. 
These people asked question after question 
and finally wanted to give the Christian 
women a " K'e t'ou " (get down on their 
knees before one and bow, touching their 
head to the ground to show their apprecia- 
tion and gratitude). It gives us real thrills 
to work these days. We feel the Spirit 
working. We are in a new day. Several 
days ago soldiers who are stationed in the 
town here went through the streets shouting, 
" Down with the worship of idols ; believe in 
Christianity." If you could have heard the 
shouts of quite a reverse nature just a bit 
more than a year ago, you could readily see 



why we feel we are in a new day. This is 
the time to put in the sickle and reap. 

We are happy to have Mrs. Ting, the wife 
of the principal of the boys' school, to help 
out in the work for several months. These 
next few months will be a fruitful time for 
the kingdom of our God. Pray for us all as 
we in God's strength are trying to take ad- 
vantage of the unusual situation which faces 

us - je 

At this writing all of the workers are out 
in the field with the exception of the chil- 
dren and myself. We are at home having 
our school. While we are teaching our 
children we mothers are tied rather closely 
at home. Miss Ulery and her woman evan- 
gelist are up in the Yu Hsien county. Mr. 
Heisey and Miss Neher with Chinese work- 
ers are in the Shou Yang county holding a 
series of Bible Classes. 

AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 
Those of us who accompanied the Depu- 
tation to Jos, spent two weeks at the Sudan 
Interior Mission Rest Home at Miango. It 
is a two-story building located twenty-two 
miles from Jos and on the same plateau as 
Jos. The elevation is over four thousand 
feet. It was a privilege to meet other mis- 
sionaries there and to learn of their work. 

It is the custom of the Sudan Interior 
Mission to have their children with them on 
the field until they are of school age, or 
nearly so. Then they are placed in their 
Missionary Children's Home in Toronto, 
Canada, or left with relatives or friends. At 
present they have as many as seventeen 
children on the field, seven of whom Esther 
May and Kathleen had as playmates during 
parts of the two weeks at the Rest Home. 
A family from Cleveland, Ohio has three 
healthy looking boys and girls. For travel 
this family has a motor cycle with a double 
side car. ^ 

Mention has been made of the road being 
built between our Garkida and Lassa Sta- 
tions. The next day after our return from 
Jos, Mr. Helser took the Kulps and Heck- 
mans to within nine miles of Lassa. They 
reached this point in eight hours by motor 
while the trek to Lassa usually took three 
or four days. We are indeed thankful for 
this added convenience. 

Patients continue to come from far and 
near for healing of their bodies. November 
was the banner month of the year for the 
number of ulcer treatments, the amount of 
money collected from the natives and for 
grand total number of treatments which 
totaled 4,165 ; the daily average was 138.8. Six 



1929 
May 



The Missionary Visitor 



147 



dollars was paid in for medicines during the 
month. During the fourth quarter Yerkoa, 
the second assistant, began to visit the vil- 
lages down the Hawal valley each Saturday 
to treat all the minor ailments which he 
found. Yerkoa is one of the first four bap- 
tized. Also during the quarter specific train- 
ing along health lines was carried on with 
the school boys. Dr. Gibbel has a class of 
the most advanced boys once a week in 
physiology and anatomy. Fourteen school- 
boys representing out-lying villages come to 
the hospital to learn practical medicine and 
its application, actually seeing and doing 
medicine. Two of them come each morning 
and evening. 

J8 

On January 28, Dr. Gibbel left with 
Misses Shisler and Harper for Jos. There 
the latter two will take the train for the 
coast and thence on furlough. Their leav- 
ing " was not sweet " to their native friends 
nor to their fellow missionaries who remain, 
but all choose to look forward to a year 
from now when we can rejoice upon their 
return to us. Especially reluctant were the 
schoolgirls and women to give up their 
teachers and " gwarkus " (women friends) 
for the coming year. We trust that the year 
in America will mean rest for them and a 
great blessing to the home church. Their 
efficient and faithful service has been a great 
inspiration to their fellow missionaries. 

Mrs. Gibbel and Kathleen expect to return 
with the doctor to their work after having 
spent a month at the S. I. M. Rest Home. 

On February 4 the Boys' School moved 
into their new quarters. The school assem- 
bled in the chapel and prayer was offered 
by one of the Christian boys. He prayed 
that God would give clean hearts and open 
minds to all who come to this school to learn. 
A dedication service will be held later. The 
buildings are of native material and such as 
could be built by the Bura people them- 
selves. ^ 

The new Boys' School buildings were 
dedicated on February 20. Brethren Njida 
Gwari and William Beahm gave the dedi- 
catory addresses, and Brother H. Stover 
Kulp the dedicatory prayer. The text was 
taken from Mark 13: 1, 2. Attention was 
drawn from the buildings to the welfare of 
individual souls. The Girls' School dismissed 
for the occasion. All who were working on 
the compound stopped working during the 
service. There were about four hundred and 
seventy-five in the audience, over three hun- 
dred of whom were crowded into the school 
chapel. ^ 

The first District Meeting of the Africa 
churches was held at Garkida on the 20th 
and 21st of February. Brethren Yadika 



Shelwaksha and H. Stover Kulp preached 
the first evening. The delegate body con- 
sisted of eight native Christians and eight 
missionaries. Brother Kulp was elected 
Moderator; Njida Gwari, Writing Clerk; 
Bukari Tarfa, Reading Clerk; and Hyelen- 
diga Tarfa, Treasurer. A committee of three 
natives and two missionaries was appointed 
to discuss the church and its extension as 
well as study native customs as they relate 
to Christian standards. The committee is to 
bring its recommendations and findings to 
the next District Meeting. It was decided 
that the District Meeting of 1930 be held at 
Lassa. Brother F. E. Mallott was chosen as 
our Standing Committee member with 
Brother E. W. Flohr as alternate. 

Mr. and Mrs. Brown, from Yola, spent 
February 26 and 27 at Garkida. Mr. 
Brown is resident in charge of the whole 
of Adamawa Province. He will soon be 
taking over the office of Secretary of Native 
Affairs at Lagos. This office is only two 
steps below the Governship of Nigeria. He 
seems very favorable to the work of the 
mission, has done much for the mission dur- 
ing his term as resident of Adamawa Prov- 
ince and promises to do more in the future. 
He especially encourages the leper project 
and favors the proposed agricultural plot. 
He drew a sharp contrast between the gov- 
ernment and mission schools. The govern- 
ment sends policemen to force the chiefs to 
send boys to school while the mission has 
more than they can teach. He is very 
insistent that the Governor of Nigeria visit 
the mission. We have every reason to be- 
lieve that the whole Bura tribe will soon 
be opened to the Gospel. May we be faithful 
now in preparing preachers and teachers for 
that opportunity. 

GOD IS IN CHINA 

(Continued from Page 141) 

When God will do such marvelous things 
for this little band of unworthy ones 
what will he do for those of greater faith 
and power? " Keep close to Jesus " is our 
first motto ; and our second is like unto it 
— " get closer every day." Pray that we 
may. Away from Jesus we are not sure 
even of life in China these days. 

The responsibility for the civilization and 
Christianization of the world is most in- 
cumbent upon us in the United States, in 
Britain and Canada, because of all nations 
we have come in contact, partly as traders, 
partly as governors, with all the backward 
peoples. It is urgent that we endeavor to 
meet that responsibility in this generation. 
— Missionary Review of the World. 



148 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1929 



The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 



Missionary News 



Ira Moomaw Writes Interesting Letter 

Among the many interesting items in 
Brother I. W. Moomaw's letter from India 
dated February 14, we catch the following: 

11 It would not be hard to say how many 
missionaries we need, for we need a good 
strong staff. Several of our strongest men 
should now be freed to open work among 
the caste people, but under financial stress 
it is possible to maintain our present work 
with a somewhat reduced staff if it must be. 

" A cold wave has struck this part of India. 
The whole Anklesvar area has been affected 
more than we thought. The government has 
decided to suspend taxes for this year, which 
means the farmers will need to pay double 
next year. On the school farm here our loss 
will probably exceed $800.00, about one-half 
of which is our loss and the other half the 
farm boys'. I am exceedingly sorry for them 
for they had been working diligently this 
year and had some most promising cropS 4 in 
sight. 

" We are enjoying a blessed experience in 
volunteer service this year. The boys are 
carrying on six Sunday-schools regularly out 
from here. Then the teachers with two 
other Gospel teams are out nearly every 
Sunday night. We need more of the spirit 
of volunteer service." 

Importance of Rural Missions 

The Jerusalem meeting of the International 
Missionary Council adopted the following 
recommendation : 

" We recommend that as soon as practica- 
ble the Committee of the International Mis- 
sionary Council employ a competent staff 
member to give full time to the service of 
rural missions in all parts of the world." 

The officers of the Council are endeavor- 
ing to carry out this recommendation ; how- 
ever, the plans have not been completed. In 



the meanwhile the Carnegie Corporation in 
New York City have commissioned Dr. Ken- 
yon L. Butterfield to visit South Africa, 
where he will make a study of rural condi- 
tions in that country. Dr. Butterfield has 
been President of the American Country 
Life Association since 1918; of the World 
Agricultural Society since 1919. 
— The Missionary Review of the World. 

McPherson School of Missions 

McPherson church, Kansas, has been hav- 
ing a splendid mission study. They con- 
ducted a school of missions and after the 
school gave the play, " Robert and Mary." 
Forty-one children are investing quarters 
to earn missionary money during the sum- 
mer. 

$4,000 Prize Contest for Two Books on 
Religious Themes 

Through the John C. Green Income Fund 
the American Sunday-school Union is offer- 
ing $4,000 in prizes for two books on re- 
ligious themes — a prize of $2,000 for a man- 
uscript on the subject, "Religion in Edu- 
cation," and $2,000 for one on " The Heroic 
Appeal of Christianity to Young People." 

The manuscript on " Religion in Educa- 
tion " should show " the educational worth 
of the Bible, and of religious teaching based 
upon it " and " should have a convincing 
message to voters, law-makers, parents, and 
teachers." " The Heroic Appeal of Chris- 
tianity to Young People " should be " based 
upon the conviction that our young people 
will find in Christianity, when rightly pre- 
sented to them, a gripping appeal to the 
finest and noblest living." 

Contest closes March 1, 1930. Full par- 
ticulars will be furnished by the editorial 
department, American Sunday-school Union, 
1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 



May 

192^ 



The Missionary Visitor 



149 



Young People in Service Abroad 

Since last month's report several more 
young people's groups have expressed their 
desire to have a part in 
the Y. P. D. missionary 
project, "In Service 
A b r o a d." The pledges 
range from $25 to $250. In 
some cases a field of corn 
or other project is given 
as their pledge. 

Following is a list of 
the groups and the missionaries chosen 




B. Y. P. D. 

Franklin Grove, No. 111. 
Falturrias. Texas. 
Walnut Grove, W. Pa. 
Center, N. E. Ohio. 
Middle Pa., B. Y. P. D's. 
Oak Grove. 1st Va. 
Shannon, No. Illinois. 
Peter's Creek, 1st Va. 
Twin Falls, Idaho. 
Panther Creek, Middle la. 
Center, Northeastern Ohio. 

Laurel Branch, So. Va. 
Fairfax Oakton, E." Va. 
Topeco, Southern Virginia. 
Kansas City, 1st. Mid. Mo. 
Polo, Northern Illinois. 

Pleasant View, Middle Md. 

Eaton, Southern Ohio. 
West Manchester, So. Ohio. 
Dayton. Southern Ohio. 
Coon River, Middle Iowa. 



Missionary Field 
Beulah Woods India 
William Beahm Africa 
Anna Hutchison China 
Ira Moomaw India 

Anetta Mow India 

Not selected 
W. J. Heisey China 
Elsie Shickel India 

Anetta Mow India 

Nettie Senger China 
I. W. Moomaw and 

family India 

Elsie Schickel India 
Nettie Senger China 
Elsie Shickel India 

Jennie Mohler India 
Clarence Heckman 

Africa 
H. P. Garner 

and wife India 

Not selected yet 
Not selected yet 
Not selected 
Nettie Senger China 

will want a share in 



Every B. Y. P. D 
their missionary task this year. Several 
groups may choose the same missionary if 
they desire. If you have not received the 
booklet, " In Service Abroad," explaining 
the project in detail, write to General Mis- 
sion Board, Elgin, Illinois. The cut of the 
picture will also be furnished for use in 
district or church papers. 



Only a Postage Stamp 

If the Christians in America would give 
one postage stamp per capita per week for 
foreign missions, it would mean $30,000,000 
in one year. If one car fare a week, $75,- 
000,000; if one dish of ice cream a week, 
$200,000,000; if the equivalent of one hour's 
work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,- 
000,000.— Christian Intelligencer. 

Church Membership Increase in Idaho 

According to a recent report Idaho in- 
creased in church membership during the 
decade of 1916-1926, from 135,386 to 162,769, 
but decreased in the number of churches 
from 1,047 to 1,001. Financial support and 
property valuation showed a larger increase 
in proportion than membership. 

A Sunshine Bag 

One Missionary Society raised a special 
thank offering last year through the use of 
sunshine bags. Small bags about four by 
five inches wide were made of a bright 
yellow gingham. To the yellow cord which 
served as a draw string was attached a 
little card on which was printed this verse : 

" As golden sunshine fills the earth 
With health and peace and cheer, 
So you may fill the earth with 
1 Gospel Sunshine ' bright this year, 
If in this little sunshine bag, you'll try to put away, 
A missionary penny gift for every sunny day." 

Many of the bags when they were re- 
turned contained more than pennies; special 
silver offerings were placed therein as 
thank-offerings for unexpected blessings. 

" The best things in the life of the nation 
can be kept only as it gives them away." 



WHICH IS THL BETTER WAY? 




150 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



SUGGESTED PROGRAM FOR WOMEN'S 

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

Stewardship 

Hymn: " Jesus Shall Reign" 

Scripture: Missionary Hymn, Psalms 96; 

John 13: 34, 35 
Directed Prayer for Missions (See Below) 
Prayer Hymn : " Dear Lord and Father of 

Mankind " 
Talk : " The Idols Are Destroyed— What Will 

the Chinese Worship?" (See " A Letter 

to Ruth," page 136) 
Hymn: "Go" 
Poem: "Retreat? — No, Advance!" (See page 

133) 
Talk: "Stewardship, Our Measure of Dis- 

cipleship " 

(See pages 132 and 133. Also Stewardship 

literature will be sent free from General 

Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois) 
Hymn : " Awake My Soul, Stretch Every 

Nerve " 

DIRECTED PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 
(General) 

Let us bow in silent prayer. 

Let each say in his heart : O God, we praise 
Thee for the lives of those who serve 
Thee in every land. 

Let us think of these: 

The consecrated missionaries ; 

The devoted national (native) agents ; 

The faithful Christians ; 

Those who, though not Christian in name, 

love and serve the Lord. 

Let us think of the great opportunities and 
open doors of today. May those who 
serve go forth fearlessly in the Master's 
name. 

Let us pray that God will show us our share 
in this great program of Kingdom Build- 
ing: 

May we give freely of our time and 
money ; 

May we pray earnestly for this great 
cause; 

May we go unhesitatingly to our par- 
ticular mission field, wherever that may 
be. 

Lord, consecrate us anew to Thy Task until 
we have gone " into all the world " and 
Lord, Thou wilt be with us always. 

In Jesus' name, we ask it all. Amen. 

Kathren Holsopple. 



" GO " 

Tune: Jesus, Lover of My Soul 
Go ye into all the world, 

Go to nations far away; 
Bear the message of my love, 

Turning darkness into day. 
Go to give the weary rest, 

Go to set the captive free ; 
Leave no lonely heart unblest, 

Who has never heard of me. 

Go ye into all the world, 

Armed with faith and winged with 
prayer ; 
With my word and spirit go, 

I am with you ev'rywhere. 
In the darkness I'll be light, 

At thy side a constant friend; 
In my weakness I'll be might, 

I am with you to the end. 

Go ye into all the world, 

Cross with me the ocean foam ; 
If you cannot go for me 

Live and work for me at home. 
Happy they who do my will, 

And a faithful witness bear, 
I to them my word fulfill, 

I am with you ev'rywhere. 



A New Poster 

One of the most effective means 
of teaching missions is through the 
" Eye gate." A beautiful two color 
poster for use in connection with 
missionary offerings is ready for 
use. The message reads, " GOD 
loveth a cheerful giver " II Cor. 9 : 
7. The lower inscription reads, 
" Missionary Offering Next Sun- 
day." The reverse side of the 
poster is the same except the lower 
inscription reads, " Missionary Of- 
fering Today." Size 15x22 inches. 
Printed purple on golden stock. It 
is available without charge to aid 
local congregations in their mission 
work. Many will want posters for 
the - different departments of the 
Sunday-school and even for the in- 
dividual class rooms. Order from 
General Mission Board, Elgin, Illi- 
nois. 



May 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



151 



African Curios 

In a letter from Dr. Robertson a few days 
ago we were informed that five packets of 
African Curios are on their way to Junior 
Leaguers in America. You will be interested 
in their trip from Garkida, Nigeria, to Elgin, 
Illinois, U. S. A. Quoting from Dr. Robert- 
son's letter : " The box, weighing 70 lbs., left 
with a carrier a couple hours ago. He will 
carry it to Damatura, 114 miles, then a 
motor will pick it up and take it to Jos. 
The S. I. M. there have been instructed to 
receive it and put it on the train for Lagos. 
At Lagos, the West African Steamship Com- 
pany have been appointed agents to receive 
it and transport it to New York, put it on 
the train there and direct to Elgin, Illinois. 
So if all goes well as it does with freight 
coming from the U. S. you may likely receive 
it about three months from today. We had 
to send it by freight because the package 
was too large for parcel post and the air- 
plane route is not yet developed." 

In a few weeks we hope to have the 
curios ready for use in the churches. More 
definite plans in next month's Missionary 
Visitor. 

BOOK REVIEWS 

The Lord's Prayer, by R. H. Miller. 
Brethren Publishing House, 1929. Price, 75 
cents. 

Rev. R. H. Miller, pastor of the North 
Manchester church, Indiana, has given us 
a new dissertation on the Lord's Prayer. 
While this subject has been treated over 
and over again, there is such a wealth of 
meaning and value in this prayer that we 
need this new treatise. Rev. Miller has em- 
ployed his unique ability, used so effectively 
in his public speaking, in making this book 
vivid and clear. His treatise on the Lord's 
Prayer will not only help us to pray it more 
understandingly, but will help us in all of 
our prayers to pray with a greater under- 
standing. This book ought to be in the 
libraries of all our ministers and all those 
who wish to have a growing understanding 
of our faith and practice. 

H. S. M. 



Missions in a Changing World, by W. W. 

Pinson, D. D., Cokesbury Press, 1928. 
Price, $1. 

Dr. Pinson has served the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, South, as General Secretary 
of its Board of Missions for twelve years 
and was prevailed upon to write this book. 
It is a collection of points of view indicating 
the changing world and the relations of 
missions thereto. Some of the material is 
original, while others is the compilation of 
points of view about our changing world. 

Certainly it is a pertinent book and will 
help pastors and all of us to understand our 
missionary program and the problems in- 
volved in promoting it in a world that is 
so rapidly changing. There are some good, 
straight talks in the book that are good 
for missionary enthusiasts to hear. 

H. S. M. 

MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

Conference Offering, 1929. As of March 31, 1929, 
the Conference (budget) offering for the year end- 
ing February 28, 1930, stands as follows: 
Cash received since March 1, 1929, $8,166.36 

(The 1929 budget of $363,000.00 is 2.21% raised, 
whereas it should be 8.3%.) 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The follow- 
ing shows the condition of mission finances on 
March 31. 1929: 

Income since March 1, 1928, $35,987.36 

Income same period last year, 14,680.17 

Expense since March 1, 1929, 21,987.50 

Expense same period last year, 15,144.48 

Mission deficit March 31, 1929, 86,371.61 

Mission deficit February 28, 1929, 100,371.47 

Decrease in deficit for March, 1929, 13,999.86 

Tract Distribution. During the month of March 
the Board sent out 2120 doctrinal tracts. 

March Receipts. Contributions were received 
during March by funds as follows: 



Receipts 

World Wide Missions $3,028.44 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-29 240.00 
Aid Societies' Mission Fund— 1927 266.05 

Home Missions 28.69 

Foreign Missions 153.66 

Junior League— 1928 175.58 

Junior League— 1929 36.15 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 69.61 

India Missions 155.77 

India Boarding School 61.25 

India Share Plan 395.80 

India Hospitals 15.00 

India Missionary Supports 900.00 

China Mission 83.10 

China Girls' School 12.50 

China Share Plan 125.00 

China Hospitals 10.00 

China Missionary Supports 1,163.10 

Africa Missionary Supports 208.96 



Africa Mission 

Africa Share Plan 

Near East Relief 

General Relief 

Mississippi Valley Flood Relief ., 
China Famine Relief 



80.90 

191.50 

27.10 

1.00 

45.65 

75.27 

Conference Budget 800.12 



Total Rec'd 
since 3-1-29 

$3,028.44 
240.00 
266.05 

28.69 
153.66 
175.58 

36.15 

69.61 
155.77 

61.25 
395.80 

15.00 
900.00 

83.10 

12.50 
125.00 

10.00 

1,163.10 

208.96 

80.90 
191.50 

27.10 
1.00 

45.65 

75.27 
800.12 



152 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



MY ACKNOWLEDGMENT 
of Partnership With God 

PRINCIPLES 

1. God is the owner of all things. Deut. 10: 
14; Hag. 2:8; Acts 17: 24-25. 

2. Man is a steward and must give an ac- 
count of all. 1 Cor. 9: 17; 1 Cor. 4: 2; 
Rom. 14: 12. 

3. The setting apart of at least a tenth of the 
income, as an act of worship, is an ac- 
knowledgment of God's ownership and 
Christ's lordship of life, time and posses- 
sions; and man's stewardship of all. Gen. 
28: 22; Mai. 3: 10; 1 Chron. 29: 9-18. 
(Read when alone the above references.) 

(Sign, detach and deposit the slip that fol- 
lows which represents your decision.) 

(For those who have been acknowledging 
God's ownership by paying at least the tithe.) 

1. I have been paying at least one-tenth of 
my income to God for Christian enter- 
prises. I expect to continue this practice, 
and will seek to get others to do likewise. 

Date Signed 

Address 

(For those who have not yet made the ac- 
knowledgment of God's ownership by 
paying at least the tithe but will 
now begin to do so.) 

2. Trusting in God for guidance and blessing, 
I hereby agree to pay at least the tithe of 
my income to the cause of Christ. 

Date Signed 

Address 

(For those who desire to enter this partner- 
ship as a trial for one year.) 

3. I will conscientiously undertake to pay 
one-tenth of my income to the cause of 



Christ during the next twelve months, 

trusting God for guidance. 

Date Signed 

Address 

(Blanks like the above may be secured free from 
General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois.) 

SEVEN INDIAN BABIES 

(Continued from Page 143) 
She is so round and fat. We all think she 
looks like Dr. Metzger. Preta means love. 
I am sure you would all love our Preta if 
you could see her. 

Anandi is next. Her name means happy, 
and she tries hard to live up to her good 
name. Her father brought her to the hos- 
pital when she was only ten days old. Her 
birthday is March 3. Next is Shantwan. 
Shantwan means peaceful. We hope our 
Shantwan, when he gets big, will help to 
bring the peace of God to some of his peo- 
ple. Shantwan was brought to the hospital 
by his grandmother when he was only five 
days old. So you see he has had a good 
chance to get on. 

Last is a baby whose mother is in the 
hospital. He is a fine baby but has no name. 
He must wait till a certain day when they 
will make a big feast and do a lot of things ; 
then a priest will choose a proper name for 
him. He is a fortunate baby. He is the first 
baby boy in the family. Therefore everyone 
is very fond of him and will take good care 
of him. 

We all send our salams to our little friends 
in America who made it possible for us to 
be taken care of in such a nice place and by 
such kind people. 



Missions and Church Promotion 



(flhttrrh of th? Urrthren 
CONFERENCE OFFERING 

For the work assigned to the General Boards 

by Annual Conference 

Remember the Words of the Lord Jesus 

' It is more blessed to give than to receive." — Acts 20: 35. 

(Money for the Conference Offering should be sent to the 
General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois) 



Experience has proven that an envelope is a reminder of the. offering 
and impresses one of the importance of a larger gift. Individual envelopes 
like the above may be secured from the General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois. 



May 

192* 



The Missionary Visitor 



153 



THE JUNIOR MISSIONARY 



The Silver Tankard * 



DANIEL GORDON whistled as he 
backed Jerry into the buggy shafts 
and rapidly buckled the harness. It 
was Sunday morning and he and his wife 
would be late to meeting if they weren't 
off soon. The two boys had started on the 
ten-mile ride a half-hour ago — but Jerry 
would soon overtake Dobbin, loaded as he 
was with the two of them on his back. 
Little Hetty would stay at home today. She 
did not mind being left alone and the long 
drive tired her. She was only nine — too 
much must not be expected of the dear child. 

Daniel's train of thought was broken by 
the sudden appearance of John Perkins 
around the corner of the barn. Daniel stared 
at Perkins in astonishment, for though he 
was his nearest neighbor, six miles of rough 
Maine wilderness lay between their fertile 
valley farms. Perkins should be on his way 
to meeting now, instead of calling on his 
friends. Daniel's cheery questions were in- 
terrupted by Perkins, who spoke quickly, 
with a solemn face. " I don't think it safe 
for you all to go to meeting today, Daniel." 

"What's amiss, John? The boys are 
already off; wife and I are just leaving. 
Hetty will be here." 

" Hetty mustn't be left alone. Listen, 
Daniel ! Tom Smith and his two men have 
been seen in the wood by Crooked Fork. 
They know of your old silver tankard and 
plates, and Tom is reported to have sworn 
when drunk to get them from you before the 
summer passes. You know what that means." 

Daniel knew only too well. Tom Smith 
and his gang were desperate men who lived 
by swooping down upon first one lonely 
farmhouse and then another, seizing by force 
whatever was valuable in the house, and 
then disappearing beyond the reach of the 
law. In this thinly settled country a hun- 



*From The Children's Story Garden, a group of 
stories collected by a Committee of the Philadelphia 
Yearly Meeting of Friends, Anna Petit Bromell, 
Chairman. Intended for Children's Division Leaders 
for use in class or worship period. 



dred years ago a police force was unknown, 
and land pirates such as these had their own 
way. Everyone in this part of Maine knew 
of the Gordon tankard and plates, brought 
from England years before. Tom Smith had 
sworn to get them — and he always kept his 
word in such matters. 

Daniel stood in deep thought. His re- 
ligious faith was very simple and profoundly 
deep. He believed with his whole soul that 
God would take care of those who did their 
duty and put their trust absolutely in him. 
He had tried all his life to live in this faith. 
Here was indeed a severe test. The thieves 
might not come ; neighbor Terkins might be 
mistaken; still the risk in leaving his little 
Hetty alone was great. Yet he would do it. 
His duty plainly was to go to meeting. To 
take her with him would be to teach her 
fear. He would place her in God's hands, 
and trust. 

" Hetty," said Daniel as he kissed her 
rather more solemnly than usual, and climbed 
into the buggy beside his wife, " if any 
strangers come while we are gone, treat 
them well. We can spare of our abundance 
to feed the poor. What is gold and silver 
compared to God's words of love?" Hetty 
was puzzled to see her father's face so 
troubled. 

After making the kitchen tidy, Hetty sat 
down by the window with a book. It was 
very quiet and she felt a little lonely. Only 
an hour had passed and the family would be 
away for a long time yet. She looked out 
of the window and was overjoyed to see 
three men walking rapidly up the road to- 
ward the house. Her father must have been 
expecting them, she thought. That was why 
he spoke about treating strangers well. She 
ran down the path to meet them, courtesied 
politely, and cried eagerly : 

"Won't you please come in? Father will 
be so sorry not to see you, but he bade me 
serve you in any way I could." 
(Continued on Page 158) 



154 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1929 



AFRICAN ANIMAL TALES 
An African Joseph 

In Central Africa, over eighty years ago, 
a Negro was captured and sold into slavery. 
His master thought so little of him that he 
was offered in exchange for a horse. No one 
wanted him, and he was sent on board a 
Portuguese slave-ship, chained and crowded 
together with hundreds of other slaves. The 
vessel was captured by a British man-of- 
war, and the black boy was free. He came 
under the influence of a Christian man, who 
led him to Christ and educated him. The 
slave boy became Samuel Crowther, the first 
Negro Bishop of Nigeria, honored by Chris- 
tians the world over, and the means of 
bringing multitudes of his fellow-men into 
the kingdom of God. Joseph's brethren, 
when they sold him, little thought of the 
great man he would afterwards become. 

Well-informed Asking 

For nearly fifty years Dan Walker was 
the colored sexton of a church in Eufaula, 
Alabama. Many pastors had come and gone, 
but Dr. Wharton was a great favorite with 
Dan. When he was called to a larger work, 
and another preacher came to the charge, 
some one asked Dan what he thought of the 
new preacher. " Well," said Dan, " I like him 
purty well, but when it comes to praying, 
Dr. Wharton he axes de Lord for things our 
new preacher don't eben know de Lord's 
got." 

Mere Shells 



Henry Drummond said that 
the white ants of Africa are 
the most secretive creatures in 
the world; even when they are 
attacking whole forests, they 
come up under cover, building 
dirt tunnels up and down tree 
trunks, to shelter them while 
they work. One may rise from 
his chair at night, or go to bed ; 
get up in the morning and see 
it standing there apparently un- 
changed. But let him take his 
seat on it, and lo ! he and the 
chair are in a heap on the floor. 
What is the matter? Why, the 
white ants have come in the 



night and eaten all the inside out of the 
wooden legs, rounds and frame. Not a nick 
appears on the outside, but the chair is a 
mere shell by daylight. So is it with the 
inroads of sin upon personal and national life. 
Enthusiastic Conway Springers 

I just received the last leaflet of Our 
African Brothers. I watch. the mail for any 
new work from you. We have a group 
of J. C. L.'s 15 in number, who are regular 
in attendance. We follow the study in the 
Boys and Girls on Sunday evening and also 
thoroughly digest the Missionary Visitor 
every month. The children have been unus- 
ually interested in the African project. We 
are studying the book, " In the African 
Bush," and have secured all the pictures and 
maps that go with it. The children can 
name all the missionaries and almost feel 
acquainted with them. 

We sent valentines to Garkida February 
14 and wrote letters to the missionaries. 
We are planning a program and exhibit for 
March 25 at a fellowship supper. We are 
planning to have stereopticon slides and to 
present the play, "Fair Please." The thing 
we are most interested in is the collection 
for the " African Brothers." We are making 
a drum patterned after the one in " The 
African Bush," to take up the collection in. 
The children are selling doughnuts, pop- 
corn and making garden to help in this 
Project. Mrs. Frank D. Howell, 

Conway Springs, Kansas. 




PIECES OF RAILROAD IRON USED AS CHURCH BELLS. 

These boys at Lassa go through the village ringing the " bell " 
calling the people to church. 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



155 



PRESENTING THE AFRICAN PROJECT 

Edith Barnes 

The junior department and third year class 
of the primary department of the Elgin 
Sunday-school will have a part in the mis- 
sionary project for juniors. Last year our 
offerings every third Sunday of each month 
went to the Brown Brothers' fund. This 
year we presented the African project on 
the first Sunday of April when it was our 
good fortune to have Miss Clara Harper, 
recently returned from Africa, meet with 
our juniors and primaries. 

Eighty boys and girls listened eagerly as 
she pictured the life of the Bura boys and 
girls — their appearance, their dress, their 
homes, their work and play, their worship — 
exhibited their dress and some of the things 
they use in their activities, and taught them 
how to sing "Jesus Loves Me" in the Bura 
language. 

Every hand went up when the question 
was asked, " How many want to send money 
to help these brothers of black skin?" The 
children do really want to help others, and 
it is our task as parents and teachers to 
provide a means for the spontaneous expres- 
sion of sharing. Not to do so crushes one 
of the finest impulses of spiritual growth. 

We wrote a letter to the parents of each 
child, explaining the plan for our project, 
and asked their cooperation in helping the 
children to secure the money, and remind 
them every third Sunday to bring their earn- 
ings to Sunday-school. Each letter was 
accompanied by one of the folders, " Our 
African Brothers."* We gave each child a 
box like the accompanying cut in which to 
place his share of earnings or gifts or 
allowances for our Black Brothers. Most 
of these boxes are typewriter ribbon boxes 
secured from the stenographers at the 
Brethren Publishing House. With a chisel 
and hammer and block of wood I was able to 
put a slit in each lid. I lacquered the boxes 
in red, and with black lacquer put on the 
words, " Our African Brothers." We hope 
the little red box will be a constant re- 
minder of our Bura boys and girls, and an 
incentive to share and give what we have. 

The third Sunday of every month until 
December the offerings will be lifted from 
the little boxes, brought to Sunday-school 




*Sent free upon request. General Mission Board, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



THIS IS A HOME MADE BANK. With an empty 
box (a baking powder can is usually handy), some 
lacquer or enamel, a brush, and something to make 
the slit through which the coins are dropped, a 
bank similar to the one in the picture may be made 
in a few minutes. 

and placed in the offering plates in the 
usual way, and received by the Sunday- 
school treasurer. He keeps a record of the 
amount each Sunday, and in December 
reports to the General Mission Board the 
amount the boys and girls of the Elgin 
Sunday-school have given to our Black 
Brothers' fund. 

FOUR LITTLE PRAYERS 

First Child- 
God make my life a little light 

Within the world to glow — 
A little flame that burneth bright 
Wherever I may go. 

Second Child 

God make my life a little flower 

That giveth joy to all, 
Content to bloom in native bower, 

Although its place is small. 

Third Child- 
God make my life a little song, 

That comforteth the sad, 
That helpeth others to be strong, 
And makes the singer glad. 

Fourth Child- 
God make my life a little hymn 

Of tenderness and praise, 
Of faith that never waxeth dim 
In all his wondrous ways. 
In concert: Let us love one another, for 
love is of God (1 John 4: 7). 



156 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



Snakes, Birds, Toads and Everything 



YOU should pay me a visit in my real 
Indian house here in the jungle. Like 
Paul, it is " a hired house " in which 
I live (no expense to mission). It has mud 
walls and mud floors. You could enjoy 
many rare luxuries (?) all free of charge. 
I have a spacious " roof garden," well lighted 
by moon and stars, the finest kind of electric 
lights. The birds and wind, nature's helpers, 
have made possible this garden (?) on my 
roof. Also have a first-class orchestra — 
songsters of various kinds — with Mr. Toad 
leading the band, a cats' concert, in the 
interim, and many "operatic spasms" when 
Mr. Snake appears. That makes me think 
of my " conservatory " also. That is a story 
too long to tell, only this : A few feet from 
my house is a dense jungle. At present it 
is occupied by a pair of large cobras, which 
often appear, yet never stay long enough 
for us to give them a needed " salaam." 
One morning we were at prayer in my 
house when I heard a slight unusual noise. 
I opened my eyes just a wee bit and saw 
Mr. Snake come into the prayer meeting. 
I kept my eye on him to see which route 
he meant to take. He came in one door 
and kept close to the wall on the three 
sides (we were on the fourth side) and 
made his exit. No one knew of this till 
the amen was spoken and they saw the 
" tail end " of Mr. Snake departing. You 
see he came in right by me so I saw. 
Maybe that was a case of using the words : 
" Watch and pray " in another sense. All 
the same, I felt it my duty to watch and 
then sound the note of warning when 
necessary. I was writing to some Sunday- 
school class at the time and told them this 
story in detail and made the application. 

Well, I go on. I also have a " greenhouse," 
in my house. My crop of grass, coming out 
of walls and floor (this is the monsoon 
season, you know), was most luxuriant — 
beautiful and velvet-like. Also the daintiest 
toadstools you ever saw. The Indian folk 
here call the toadstools " the cat's canyon." 
I also discovered on my clay water vessel 
Mr. Snail moving along with his dainty 
house as gracefully as you please. I would 
rather see him than the poisonous " trite " 
(snake) which often winds himself about 



the neck of the drinking water vessel. You 
go in the dark and take hold of the neck 
of the water vessel — then? ? ? 

Yes, and last, but not least, you could 
have a really " shower bath " ; perhaps not 
always at an opportune time, for it depends 
on the " showers of rain." The white ants 
have helped to make this possible, and you 
must tread softly also lest the roof cave in 
and you get a " real ducking " instead of a 
shower bath. Indeed, all these modern (?) 
conveniences in the jungle are free of 
charge. Can you beat this in your city 
home? 

I am very glad I can see the funny side 
of things. Had it not been for such, I 
fear the strain of things here, especially dur- 
ing these days of heavy deficit, would wear 
us " pretty thin." I am not losing in 
weight, I can tell you, and I am not using 
anti-fat either! 

There, do you hear the swish-swash- 
swash? Turn to the west side of the house, 
where there is a narrow jungle road with 
a high bank on each side. Since the first 
rain came in June, only people and cattle 
can wade through, as the water and mud are 
knee deep most of the time ; no outlet. So 
now you get the benefit of the sweet (?) 
perfume upon the breeze. Just now, as I 
write, it is worse because herds and herds of 
cattle are passing through on their way home, 
and dozens of women and girls with water 
pots on their heads are wading through — 
rather, plowing through — on their way to the 
well near my home. This is interesting, not? 
It is worse than the " Sixty-six distinct 
stinks," for which an Indian Bazaar is 
noted! 

Well, here I must close. I suppose you 
are glad. 

Very sincerely, 

Ida C. Shumaker. 

Ready to go, ready to wait. 

Ready a gap to fill : 
Ready for service small or great. 

Ready to do his will ! 

— Selected. 



May 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



157 



THE BABY HOME IN INDIA 

(A Dialogue for Little Girls) 

(Five girls wait on the platform and Anna enters 
late.) 

Mary — Hello, Anna. We have been wait- 
ing a long time. 

Anna — I am sorry I am late, but a mis- 
sionary lady from India was telling us about 
the Baby Home they have over there. I 
couldn't bear to miss a word about those 
dear little brown babies who have no one 
to care for them. 

Barbara — Why don't their mothers take 
care of them? 

Anna — Their mothers ! They have no 
mothers. Their mothers died. 

Elizabeth — Oh, I'm so sorry; but don't the 
babies have grandmas or aunties or anyone 
to take care of them? 

Anna — Some of them have nobody, and 
those that have relatives were not welcome 
in their homes ; besides, the people are gen- 
erally so poor they can't buy milk for their 
own babies. 

Ada — Anna, do tell us all about these 
babies and the Baby Home in India. 

Anna — Well, as soon as the Indian people 
learned that missionaries try to help all that 
are poor or weak or suffering, they began 
to bring the babies who had no one to care 
for them. The missionaries couldn't let the 
babies die. They couldn't take care of them 
themselves, for they have so much to do for 
so many people, and often they must go 
away from home for some days. They some- 
times had the boarding-school girls take 
them, but they were careless and, of course, 
didn't know much about caring for babies. 
The babies never did well, and many of 
them died. So the missionaries decided that 
they just must give these babies a chance to 
live and to grow up to be good men and 
women, so they might help their own people 
to know Jesus, who loves all little children, 
whether brown or white. 

Helen — Of course Jesus loves the babies 
in India just as much as he loves our baby 
brothers and sisters. 

Mary — But how did the missionaries get 
money, and how did they give these babies 
a chance? 

Anna — Well, they gave the care of all 
these motherless babies to one missionary, 
who loves babies and knows how to take care 
of them. They asked the people in America 
to give money to build a home for them. 
And the people who love Jesus gave money. 
Now there is a nice home for them. I saw 
the picture and I know it looks nice with 
its airy porches and shady yard. 

Ada — How many babies are in the Baby 
Home ? 

Anna — About twenty and sometimes more. 
Mary — But how in the world can one 
woman take care of so many? 



Anna — She has several Indian women who 
help her. They feed, bathe, and care for the 
babies, just like the missionary tells them. 
This missionary helps, too, and gives all 
her time to the babies. You just ought to 
see how fat and sweet and happy all those 
babies look! 

Barbara — But what do they do when they 
grow bigger? 

Anna — Thc-y send them to the Mission 
Boarding School to be trained up in the 
right way. 

Mary — Isn't there something we might do 
to help these poor motherless babies? 

Anna — They need food and clothes and 
nursing and it must cost money. 

Ada — I'm going to save my pennies papa 
gives me for candy and chewing gum. 

Helen — I'll ask mama whether I can't earn 
some money for these poor babies. 

Mary — I'm going to be a nurse. I'll take 
training, and when I grow up I'll go to In- 
die to help care for the babies there. 

Barbara — I'm glad I can help to care for 
my baby sister. Even now I can learn things 
missionaries need to know. Perhaps I can 
go with you to India, Mary. 

Anna — I know the missionary will be, oh, 
so glad when I tell her how you are all go- 
ing to help. 

Mary — Yes, and Jesus, too, will be glad. 
You know whatever we do for these little 
ones in India we do for Jesus himself, and 
so he will know that we love him. 

— Alice K. Ebey. 



w 


^^Htt'J 






■ & \ ~\,' '-'*' 


WmgSi 


7 r 


& 


iTjjS 


i^UKHi 


9H| ' : * 


ft 


■ 




jE|rP 




SB§ii 


i 



A LEPER HOME in India 



158 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1929 



THE SILVER TANKARD 

(Continued from Page 153) 

"Are you alone here?" eagerly asked the 
youngest man, who was Tom Smith. 

" Oh, yes, I am quite alone. If mother 
were here she would do more for you, but 
I'll do all I can." 

The men stared at each other in silence, 
and entered the neat, comfortable kitchen. 
The silver tankard stood on the huge old 
sideboard, and behind it a row of silver 
plates. The men hesitated a moment — then 
the oldest one stepped toward the sideboard. 

" You're going to be seated and allow me 
to prepare a meal for you, are you not?" 
said Hetty in a panic lest her guests would 
not feel at home and leave her alone again 
all too soon. 

Smith dropped into a chair as though his 
knees had suddenly given way under him. 
" Yes, we will, thank you, my child, for we 
are all hungry," he replied in a voice that 
sounded to Hetty only rather husky, but 
made his companions turn and stare in as- 
tonishment. 

For several minutes Hetty flitted in and 
out, while the men watched in silence. She 
dragged forward the table that stood against 
the wall, and Smith sprang forward to help 
her. While he was doing this she asked 
him to kindly lift down the tankard and three 
of the best silver plates. Cold cider she 
brought from the cellar and filled the tankard 
to the brim, butter from the springhouse, a 
huge loaf of bread. She paused a moment, 
her little forehead wrinkled in perplexity. 

" Would you prefer to have some cold 
roast pork right away, or wait while I cook 
one of mother's chickens?" she asked. 

"We can't wait. Give us what you have," 
muttered one of the other men, his eyes fixed 
on the food. 

Soon all was ready, and with another gay 
little bow Hetty invited her guests to be 
seated. As she watched them eat she 
thought she had never in her life seen such 
strange manners. They seized the meat in 
their fingers and gulped it down ravenously 
as though they had not tasted food for days, 
which was indeed about the case. First one 
and then another took long drinks from the 
silver tankard until it was quite empty and 
Hetty hurried to fill it again. All the while 
no word was spoken and the men seemed 



to avoid looking in her direction. 

Finally, when the table was almost bare 
and they had shaken their heads at all her 
offers of more bread or meat, Smith started 
from his chair with a sudden, " Come, let's 
go." 

Hetty was surprised at his lack of polite- 
ness, and still more amazed when the older 
man replied, "What, go with empty hands 
with all this silver here?" and he seized the 
tankard. 

For the first time Hetty felt a chill of fear. 
" Oh, please," she cried, " it is my father's." 

Smith leaned across and clutched the man 
roughly by the arm. " Put that down," he 
shouted. " I'll shoot the man who takes a 
single thing from this house." 

Hetty looked in terror from one to the 
other as they stood glaring across the table, 
then she ran to Smith's side and pressed 
close against his arm as the other men turned 
and walked sullenly out of the house, mut- 
tering to themselves. Smith looked down at 
Hetty's trusting little upturned face, and a 
strange softness came into his eyes. He 
turned abruptly after the others, and Hetty, 
very much puzzled, watched the three men 
stalk down the road and out of sight. 

When Daniel and his wife drove in that 
afternoon an hour earlier than usual, the 
horse covered with lather, Hetty greeted 
them with : 

" Your strangers came, Father, and I 
treated them well, but they forgot to thank 

THE WEAVERS 

We stand before the loom of life as weavers, 
Weaving life's pattern in the web of time ; 

God in our hands has placed the threads for 
weaving 
And in the Christ reveals the plan divine. 

Here day by day the Master's cheer to nerve 
us, 
Ours is the task to weave the grand 
design, 
And with the threads of faith and loving 
service 
Weave in the web of time a life divine. 
Here stands the loom, and here the web is 
waiting. 
Lo! in our hands the mystic threads be- 
hold 
What lovely task awaits the day's creating, 
Weaving with joy these shining strands of 
gold. 

— Clarence M. Burkholder, 
in British Weekly. 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported la Whole or In Part by Funds Admhustered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va. 
Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 
Finckh, Elsie, 1925 
Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 

1925 
Knight, Henry, March, Va., 

1928 
Sherman, Russel and Marie, 

1928 
Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

In Pastoral Service 

Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 
Bassett, Va., 1925 

Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 
St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 

Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 
S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 
Portland, Ore., 1927 

Haney, R. A., and Irva, 
Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 
Jefferson, N. C, 1927 

White, Ralph, and Matie, 
1206 E. Holston Ave., 
Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

Barr, Francis and Cora, 
Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 

Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 
Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, M a 1 m 6, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 
1911 

Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Llao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

and Elizabeth. 1922 

Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 
Show Yang, Shansi, China 
Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 

On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 331 S. 3d, Covina, 
Calif., 1924 



• Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

* Cline, Mary E., 608 N. 
Leavitt St., Chicago, 111., 

1920 
*Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 

Gen. Miss. Board 
•Cripe, Winnie, 3435 Van 

Buren St., Chicago, 111. 
Crumpacker, F. H., and 

Anna, McPherson, Kans., 

1908 
Horning, Dr. D. L., and 

Martha, 1919, Elgin, 111. 

• Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 36 Lincoln St., New 
Haven, Conn. 

• Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

• Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

• Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2663 3rd St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

• Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock. 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

AFRICA 
Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, 
1926 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D.. 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L. f 
and Bertha C, 1927 
Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

• Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 

Marguerite, 6317 Grand 

Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 
• Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 

3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 

cago, 111. 
Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 

1926 
Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 

1926 

INDIA 
Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 

Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 

Long, I. S. ( and Erne, 190J 

Miller, Sadie J., 1903 



Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E.. 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 

Miller, Eliza B., 1900 

Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice. 1900 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 

Palghar, Thana Dist., India 

Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 

Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 

Miller, Arthur S. B., and 
Jennie, 1919 

Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 
Vyara, via Surat, India 

Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 
1924 

Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 

Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 
Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 

Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, 2546 Third Ave., 
La Verne, Calif., 1920 

Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
18 Denison St., Hartford, 
Conn., 1903 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, Frank- 
lin Grove, 111., 1919 

Xickey, Dr. Barbara M., 
Monticello, Minn., 1915 

Kaylor. John I., 19U, and 
Ina, La Verne, Calif., 1921 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa., 1912 

Wolf, L. Mae, Franklin 
Grove, 111., 1922 



• Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Please Notice. — Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



Every Member Enlistment Card 

Annual Total $ No. 



MY SUBSCRIPTION FOR KINGDOM ENTERPRISES 

During the coming fiscal year, in gratitude to God and in recognition of my responsibility 
to Him and His cause, I agree to pay to the treasurer of the . 



Congregation, Church of the Brethren, the amount indicated below for 



1 |$100| $50 1 $25 J $10 | $5~| $4 | $3 | $2 | $1 | 75c 1 50c | 40c | 30cT25iT 
LJ I L_J I I I I I I I I I I L 

(Use more than one space, if necessary) 
I will pay the subscription weekly or 



Mark an X in the square below the Weekly amount you will pay. Being purely voluntary, 
this pledge may be altered or revoked at any time by giving due notice. 

Signed 

Address 

Date 



MANY HANDS MAKE LIGHT WORK 

Once upon a time a man and his son, driving to town with a heavily loaded wagon, stuck 
in the mud. With all their efforts they could not move the wagon. Along came neighbor 
Jones and son who added their strength and the wagon moved. 

Is it necessary to point out the moral in saying that the funds for the general church 
program can readily be raised if every member joins? Why not send for enough of the above 
blanks for use in an every member enlistment for the conference offering? 



Execute Your Own Will | 

m 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. It will mean a big ~£j 

saving to the Lord's treasury in court costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. %& 

But, if You Make a Will- § 

Get good legal help that 3^our will may be properly made. To remember ^ 

missions in your will the following form of bequest is recommended : Zgj 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, z$fi 

a corporation of the State of Illinois, with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, SS2f 

Illinois, their successors and assigns, forever, the sum of dollars **£ 

($ ) to be used for the purpose of the said Board as specified in S2« 

their charter." ~£f 

m 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills £|L 

(Zer\eral Mission. Board * 

VI OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN ^ ^ 

^B INCORPORATED *^ ^^V 

Elgiiv Illinois 2g 



THE 

MISSIONARY 



Visitor 




Church of the Dfethren 



Vol. XXXI 



June, 1929 



No. 6 



fceftmKfr ©niy 



Steward I and not possessor — of the wealth intrusted me. 
What, were God himself the holder, would his disposition be? 
This I ask myself each morning, every noon, and every night 
As I view his gentle goodness with an ever new delight. 

Steward only — never owner — of the time that he has lent 

How, were he my life's custodian, would my years on earth be spent? 

Thus I ask myself each hour, as I plod my pilgrim way 

Steeped in gratefulest amazement at his mercy day by day. 

Steward only — not possessor — of the part of him that's I. 
Clearer grows this truth, and dearer, as the years go slipping by. 
May I softly go, and humbly, head and heart in reverence bent, 
That I may not fear to show him how my stewardship was spent. 
— Strickland Cillilan, in Christian Observer. 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor ADA MILLER, Assistant Editor 



Contents 



Contributed Articles— 

Forty-fourth Annual Report of General Mis- 
sion Board 163 

Comparative Statement of Mission Funds 164 

The India Mission 166 

Statistics 168 

The China Mission . 170 

Statistics 173 

The Scandinavian Mission 175 

Statistics 176 

Supports of Missionaries 177 

Financial Report (Annual) 180 

Statement of Gish Publishing Fund 192 

News from the Fields 1 193 

A Letter to Ruth. No. 5 196 

Chinese Sunday-school, Washington City 198 

A Dedication 199 

Jose Kelly Writes About Mexico 200 

Parting Greetings 201 

The Workers' Corner- 
Young People in Service Abroad 202 

Black and White and Read All Over 202 

Installation of Officers of Women's Missionary 

Societies 203 

Monthly Financial Report 203 

The Junior Missionary- 
African Animal Tale 204 

A Missionary Writes to His Son 204 

The Seasons of the Year 205 

A Bed Time Prayer 206 

" Courage " 206 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

A. S. B. Miller, missionary to India. 

Emma Horning, missionary to China. 

J. F. Graybill, missionary to Sweden. 

Lola Helser, missionary to Africa. 

Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China. 

Anna M. Shirey, employed in the Treasury 
Department, U. S. Government. Teacher 
in the Washington City Chinese S. S. 

A. D. Helser, missionary to Africa. 

Jose Kelly, Commissioner of Commerce, 
Industry and Labor of Mexico. 

Nettie M. Senger, missionary to China. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may^ each give four dollars or more and 
extra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscriptions 
and make remittances payable to GENERAL MIS- 
SION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice-President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921.* 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Assistant Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1919. 



Note. — The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

*Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



The Africa Mission annual report did not 
reach us in time for this issue. Word comes 
from Africa as this goes to press informing 
us that the report was delayed, but it should 
be here in a few days. It will appear in the 
July issue. 

Information concerning the Africa Mis- 
sion may be found in the February and 
March Visitors. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



163 



Forty-fourth Annual Report of the General Mission 

Board for the Fiscal Year Ending 

February 28, 1 929 



We are glad to make this brief report of 
the mission work of the church for the past 
fiscal year. What has been accomplished is 
all due to the cooperation of the churches 
and the faithful work of the missionaries 
under the blessing of God. If it were pos- 
sible to visualize the need and show the 
progress made, both at home and abroad, 
we would thank God for the privilege of 
having a part in this work of hope. 

The past year has been one requiring 
many adjustments and careful study. By 
the cooperation of missionaries and all others 
concerned expenditures in the mission pro- 
gram were reduced $65,000. This was done 
by detaining missionaries from the field, most 
of whom secured other employment for 
support ; by reducing the number of em- 
ployed native workers on the field; by post- 
poning and reducing grants for buildings and 
to Districts in the homeland, as well as re- 
ducing expenses in the office and in mis- 
sionary publications. We felt the financial 
situation demanded these reductions and 
adjustments, some of which will be per- 
manently profitable, while in many other 
cases the blessing and fruitfulness of the 
work was no doubt hindered. 

Personnel 

The financial situation prevented the send- 
ing out ©f any new missionaries during the 
year. About 18 missionaries were detained 
at home for the same reason. For several 
years we have been spared the sorrow of 
the death of any workers on the field; but 
regret to record that during the past year 
two of our faithful workers were claimed by 
death. These were Sister Lulu Ullum Coff- 
man of China and Bro. A. G. Butterbaugh of 
India. With their families we share in sym- 
pathy both their sorrow and hope. These 
deaths reduce the number of missionaries 
under the support of the Board at the close 
of the year to 96, compared with 118 a year 
ago. There are about 25 working in the 
homeland under the Board that receive a 
partial or full support. 



India 

Perhaps the work in India has met with 
more active opposition to Christianity this 
year than any time i ince the work was 
opened there 34 years ago. Most of this 
had quieted down by the close of the year. 
Many baptisms have been reported, several 
new congregations have been organized and 
native ministers have been ordained. It 
would seem that the opposition of men has 
again been used only to the praise of the 
Lord ! Every effort is being made to get 
the native churches to assume more re- 
sponsibility and self-support, which is the 
hope in every mission. The number of 
workers on the field was the lowest for many 
years, and these were sorrowed by the death 
of one of their number, yet great loyalty 
in cooperation with the financial situation 
was shown and results have rewarded their 
efforts. 

China 

Conditions have improved in China during 
the past year. There seems to be some 
stability in the Nationalist Government now 
in charge of the country. When we remem- 
ber that seven men out of ten in this gov- 
ernment cabinet are professing Chistians it 
bears testimony to the influence of missions 
among this mighty people. Idols are now 
being destroyed by government authority! 
What a challenge to our faith and zeal to 
give them the Gospel in this day of large 
opportunity! 

The close of the year found 21 missionaries 
in China under the Board, compared with 
16 a year ago. The first native minister has 
been recently ordained to the eldership and 
gives promise of great usefulness. Sickness 
and death have brought home all of our 
American doctors, but faithful Chinese physi- 
cians are caring for the medical work in a 
fairly satisfactory way in the meantime. 
Statistics are not yet given for the past 
year, but many baptisms have been reported 
and the schools are well attended. 



164 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



Africa 

At the request of the Board and the 
La Verne Conference Brethren Emmert and 
Bonsack of the Board visited the work in 
Africa during the year, being gone five and 
one-half months. This work is yet new and 
isolated from civilization, 300 miles from the 
railroad and 100 from the postoffice. Too 
much help and encouragement cannot be 
given to the consideration of the wisest 
methods of work and administration in the 
early days of this or any other work. While 
about 30 were baptized during the year, 
there were about 130 who have taken a 
covenant to study Christianity regularly with 
the purpose of accepting church membership 
upon due knowledge of its responsibilities. 
The nucleus of three congregations is now 
formed, and plans were made while the 
deputation was there to organize the First 
District of Africa. The religious enthusiasm 
of the native Christians, their willingness to 
do voluntary service, and the simplicity of 
their life make the prospect of self-support- 
ing churches most helpful. While the isola- 
tion, adjustments, and climate present diffi- 
cult problems, yet the work in Africa gives 
much hope for the future. 

Scandinavia 

This is our oldest work outside the United 
States and much like the work in the home- 
land — that of pastoring churches in a land 
with a Christian outlook and blessings. In 
Sweden, where the attention of our Amer- 
ican workers is given, the work has a hope- 
ful outlook. Six were baptized during the 
year. In Denmark the workers have grown 
old and but little progress has been made. 
Quite a few migrate to the United States 
each year. 

While the mission work in the homeland 
suffered with the foreign fields in the lack 
of funds, yet there have been some most 
encouraging reports from the pastoral and 
evangelistic work conducted under the Home 
Department of the Board. In addition to 
the amounts spent by the various District 
Boards there was given to work in the 
United States during the year $39,854 by the 
General Board. This was largely used in 
helping twenty-five of our State Districts 
and maintaining pastors in about twelve con- 
gregations under the Home Department. 
Additional funds are much needed to 



strengthen many places that await better 
methods and wise supervision. Increased 
vital Christian living in the homeland is one 
efficient way of helping the work through- 
out the whole world. 

General 
Besides the work on the fields the Board 
cares for Annuity Funds of those who place 
their money with the Board to receive bene- 
fits during their life and to go to various 
interests of the church after their death. It 
assists many of our young folks in finding 
places of service as volunteers for the Lord's 
work. Through the Gish Committee, books 
are carefully selected for our ministers and 
mailed upon their request at barely the cost 
of postage and packing. During the year 
3,102 volumes were thus distributed at a cost 
of $3,212.50. Even more of our ministers 
should avail themselves of this remarkable 
service. In cooperation with the Ministerial 
Board there was paid out during the year 
$12,832.50 to our aged ministers and ministers' 
widows who have served the church faith- 
fully. Many have received benefit from this 
relief, given to about forty different families 
during the year. 

Comparative Statement of Mission Funds 

Receipts 
1927-1928 1928-1929 Increase 

Contributions of living 
donors $215,391-75 $240,667.94 $25,276.19 

Bequests and lapsed an- 
nuities, net income 
from investments, etc. 61,225.42 57,355.10 3,870.32* 

$276,617.17 $298,023.04 $21,405.87 
Endowments and an- 
nuities 105,214.74 29,969.76 75,244.98* 

Relief donations 13,196.32 2,098.00 11,098.32* 

Expenditures 

Administration $ 13,486.41 $ 13,716.64 $ 230.23' 

Missionary education .. 18,833.53 12,542.26 6,291.27* 

India Mission 173,051.01 133,351.20 39,699.81* 

China Mission 69,013.68 52,129.53 16,884.15* 

Sweden Mission 8,219.10 8,921.66 702.56 

Denmark Mission 132.67 187.75 55.08 

Africa Mission 33,099.17 40,286.81 7,187.64 

Home Missions 49,301.63 39,854.02 9,447.61* 

*Decrease. 

$365,137.20 $300,989.87 $64,147.33* 
In explanation of the foregoing figures, we 
should say that the. income from living 
donors is by comparison rather than actual 
increase. This year World-Wide Missions 
got all the Board's share in the division of 
Conference Budget funds, whereas last year 
nearly the amount of this increase was pro- 
rated to Ministerial Relief, Student Loan, 
and Church Extension Funds. The decrease 
in funds from other sources than donations 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



165 



is indicative of a slight shrinkage in income 
from the Publishing House and net receipts 
from investments. 

Under Expenditures the decrease of $64,- 
147.33 from those of the previous year may 
also appear impressive by comparison with 
the previous year, which was extraordinary 
in point of expansion in several fields which 
might not be annually recurring. The new 
fiscal year may be the real test of effective 
curtailment of mission expenditures, from a 
norm of close to $300,000 annually, when the 
results may reflect the general 15% decrease 
requested by the Board from its several 
fields. However, the past year shows some 
heroic efforts to cut in a number of depart- 
ments where it was possible. Closer analysis 
reveals the following: In administration 
there would have been a considerable de- 
crease but for the expense of the deputation 
to Africa, found necessary by the Board and 
Conference. Decrease in missionary educa- 
tion was effected by economies in the Visitor 
publication of about $2,000 (largely through 
elimination of cover and discontinuance of 
publication of names of contributors), about 
$1,500 in refraining from hiring a solicitor as 
in the previous year, and about $2,700 in 
decreased printing and mailing of promotion 
literature, etc. About one-half of the total 
decrease in expenditures was on the India 
field. While there was a saving in keeping 
a few missionaries home, and a reduction of 
about $10,000 in the current operating budget, 
the greater decrease was in buildings, 
amounting to about $23,000. In China the 
most of the decrease of about $10,000 was in 
missionary supports (through what is ex- 
pected to be largely a temporary reduction 
in personnel) ; practically the rest of the re- 
duction was in current operating budget on 
the field. A small increase in the Sweden 
expense is noted, reflecting the refunding 
process of the Malmo church debt. Africa, 
of all our mission fields, apparently is the 
only one showing expansion for the year. 
None of this increase is represented in new 
personnel, but about $3,000 in current oper- 
ating budget and $4,000 in buildings. There 
was a substantial decrease in the home de- 
partment expense. More than half of this 
was in aid to Districts directly or through 
pastors supplied; the balance, about $3,000, 
was reduction in the supplying of summer 
pastors. 



It is needless to express regret, which all 
feel, that our operating deficit for the year 
increased a little. It may seem strange to 
the average person that our income, being 
materially increased, and our expense con- 
siderably decreased by comparison with the 
previous year, it did not reflect in a reduc- 
tion of the deficit. However, the fact re- 
mains that our income still was less than 
our expenses within the fiscal year by about 
$3,000. Another way of stating the situation 
would be, that if drastic retrenchment had 
not been put in effect in our mission pro- 
gram, and if the income had not increased 
over the previous year, there would have 
been a considerably greater increase in the 
deficit compared with a year ago. It is very 
gratifying, however, to be able to state that 
while our financial report for the year will 
show a deficit as of Feb. 28, 1929, of $100,- 
371.47, the actual deficit was really less. It 
so happens that it was necessary to close the 
books to expedite the work of the auditors 
before the Board meeting in April had op- 
portunity to appropriate for mission income 
an unusual amount of money received from 
one or two estates in the sum of $25,136.30. 
Therefore the actual mission deficit on 
March 1, 1929, was $75,235.17, after taking 
account of all possible sources of income 
available for mission use. Thus there was 
a reduction of the deficit for the year of 
$22,169.47. 

The investment situatic n reveals a little 
improvement, as analysis shows that 16.7% 
of all our investment funds is non-productive 
because of delinquencies at the end of this 
year, compared with 17.2% last year. For 
the period of time necessary to dispose of 
farms and liquidate the " frozen " assets 
indicated in the above percentage, there is 
barely anything realized from paid-up en- 
dowment to help out our mission program. 
It requires most of the income of our 83.3% 
investments, which are not delinquent, to pay 
the various fixed funds, such as provided by 
the Gish Estate, Gospel Messenger, Book 
and Tract, and other endowments; also our 
annuity contracts totaling $990,434.47, and 
about $4,500 for annual investment depart- 
ment expense. 

General Mission Board. 



166 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



The India Mission 



Report for 1928 



A. S. B. MILLER 

The year 1928 is noteworthy in several 
respects. First, a large number of able and 
experienced missionaries went on furlough 
leaving their places unfilled and with the 
return of so few missionaries the prospects 
were none too bright for a great advance 
in the work; second, the adjustments neces- 
sary to continue the work with the decrease 
in funds; third, the courage and enthusiasm 
with which the forces on the field have 
attempted to make adjustments and continue 
the work under these handicaps. 

During the year two new churches were 
organized, the Jamoli church, including three 
villages of Rajpipla State, and the Khergam 
church, in the Bulsar district, including a 
number of villages. These newly-formed 
churches have taken up their responsibilities 
in a most commendable way. 

During the year four churches ; viz., Vyara, 
Bulsar, Jalalpor, and Khergam have been 
under the guidance of Indian elders. The 
District Meeting of the First District also 
elected an Indian as moderator of the meet- 
ing. This shows something of the growing 
confidence which the Indian people have in 
their own leadership. This is a decided 
advance and is a cause for great rejoicing. 

The Vyara station reports that the church 
now gives two-fifths of the pastor's support, 
aiming to increase the support one-tenth of 
his salary each succeeding year. The girls 
in the boarding school were furnished one 
garment during the year in place of the six 
which had been given yearly heretofore. 
They themselves purchased some twenty-five 
dollars' worth of clothes from the school. 
Parents of twenty-eight boys now furnish 
all the clothes, as compared to twelve of 
the previous year. Two communion serv- 
ices during the year drew 1,292 villagers, 
three-fourths of whom were Christians. On 
this occasion fifty-two applicants were 
baptized. Both the boys and girls of the 
boarding schools assist in evangelistic ef- 
forts in the District. 

The most interesting, attractive and far- 
reaching event of the year at Vada was the 
erection, and occupying of the new buildings 



for the District boarding school at Pinjal. 
Under the guidance of Miss Brumbaugh the 
number of pupils, both in day school and 
hostel, has steadily increased through the 
year. For the Christmas program nearly one 
hundred parents and friends were present. 
The return of Brother and Sister Adam 
Ebey added impetus to the medical and 
evangelistic work. The Kaylors spent most 
of the open season among the villages in 
evangelistic efforts, meeting the opposition 
of orthodox Hinduism and carrying the 
message into new fields. The Annual Meet- 
ing of the Second District was entertained 
by the Vada church. 

A new hostel at Palghar has given en- 
larged living accommodations for the boys. 
This boarding school of some seventy-five 
boys, as well as the pupils and teachers 
of three village schools, is enthusiastic to 
assist in evangelistic work, and assist by 
distributing literature, by personal testimony 
and preaching. An eight-day camp for boys 
meant much to those who attended, six being 
baptized as a result. Special meetings for 
young people were held for ten days by 
the Marathi Children's Missioner (an Indian). 

The Dahanu church feels the need of a 
house of worship and has therefore set aside 
the offerings of the first Sunday of each 
month for the purpose. Several indigenous 
young people have openly confessed Christ 
and were baptized in the face of severe 
opposition. Others near the kingdom do not 
have the courage to come out. Miss Swartz, 
with her helpers, has been out in the villages 
during the open season, receiving a hearty 
welcome everywhere, and the response has 
been large. The girls who first came into 
the boarding school are now of age to be 
of service in the evangelistic and educational 
work. The growth of the medical work 
has been most encouraging, and it has been 
an avenue of very effective witnessing for 
Christ. The Dahanu church has been faith- 
ful in praying for the medical staff and for 
the healing of some very sick patients. 

The Bulsar church reports progress in 
tithing through special teaching. Special 
offerings were made on three different occa- 
sions, with the result that sufficient funds 
were raised to cover all church expenses 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



167 




Photo by Mae Wolf 

CHRISTIAN CARPENTERS 

with an additional sum to pay on the pastor's 
house. 

With the church at Khergam newly or- 
ganized in April, two churches now serve 
the Bulsar area. Here most of the Chris- 
tians are new recruits of only a few years' 
Christian experience, but the seventy mem- 
bers were most enthusiastic to get their 
new organization effected. Under the elder- 
ship of Bro. N. V. Salonki this group pushed 
forward and thirty additional members were 
received by baptism during the year. Em- 
phasis was placed upon fundamental Bible 
instruction for the teachers, that they might 
be qualified to teach those who came to 
their schools. At Christmas time special 
programs were held, both at Bulsar and 
Khergam, where many non-Christians gath- 
ered. It is estimated that twenty-five hun- 
dred people were present at Khergam. The 
completion of the hospital rooms at Bulsar 
has greatly facilitated the medical and 
surgical work, where a greater number of 
in-patients can be cared for. 

The outstanding event of the year in the 
Jalalpor area was the severe persecution of 
the Christian fishermen in the village of 
Bhat, and opposition to the Christian school 
there. The latter was interrupted in June, 
and from then on only three Christian and 
two Koli children attended, where previously 
there had been over forty children en- 
rolled. The trouble continued intermittently 
throughout the year, but the village worker 
and the majority of the Christians remained 
firm, showing that persecution was merely 
a challenge to their faith. The girls' school 
at Jalalpor suffered reverses from three 
forces: first, the leave of absence of the 



headmaster to attend Bible School; second, 
the reduction of the budget, making it 
necessary to reduce the number of hostel 
girls by twenty; third, the opening of a 
rival school. The church continues to grow 
in deepened spiritual life, making greater 
financial contributions and showing greater 
zeal for the carrying of the Gospel to others. 
The boys of the vocational school at 
Anklesvar are proud of the Rhodes Me- 
morial Building, which was completed dur- 
ing the year. They take great pride in 
keeping it tidy and clean, which may be 
due to the fact that hey did all the car- 
penter work, painting, and grading with 
their own hands. Practical household man- 
agement under the cottage system has been 
introduced in the Girls' School. The stu- 
dents of the vocational as well as the Girls' 
School are helpful in evangelistic work, go- 
ing to near-by villages in Gospel teams. 
Several boys from the vocational school 
conduct Sunday-schools in near-by villages. 
The evangelistic field at Anklesvar is open 
to the Gospel, but the one great handicap 
is the dull indifference among the Bhil peo- 
ple of that area, who are slaves of debt and 
drink. Their need of emancipation is the 
more obvious. 

The three churches of Rajpipla State have 
taken over the management of the evan- 
gelistic work since the leaving of the Lichtys 
for furlough. Boarding-school teachers, 
pupils and laymen, as well as village teach- 
ers and pupils, have entered enthusiastically 
into the work, touring among the villages 
during week-ends and on holidays. Several 
schools have made excellent advances in 
numbers as well as in methods of instruc- 
tion. All boys except fifteen orphans are 
now required to get clothing from their 
parents or secure it through their own 
earnings. This is the first year that this 
plan has been followed. Parents who are 
able are also required to pay fees ranging 
from twenty-five cents to one dollar per 
month per boy. 

The most outstanding features for ad- 
vancement at Afiwa during the year were 
the new organizations among the church 
members. A young men's association, along 
the lines of the Y. M. C. A., was formed. 
The young women were organized, giving 
special attention to sewing and the care of 



168 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1929 



children. A laymen's movement among the 
men undertook to farm a rice field for the 
Lord, and gave the proceeds to the church 
funds. There has been a reviving of the 
older women's Bible class, in which the 
special feature is the "Box of Blessing" 
which each woman takes to her home and 
each day contributes a small amount of 
grain which is collected each week and the 
proceeds of the sale thereof turned into the 
treasury of the church. Special efforts were 
made during the Devali (Hindu) holidays to 
deepen the spiritual life of the members of 
the church through special Bible instruction. 
There has been a new interest in education 
in a few places, and from unexpected sec- 




Photo by Mae Wolf 

A VYARA GIRL and her mother 

tions both Bhil and Kurnbi boys have come 
to the boarding school at Ahwa. 

The mission station at Ahwa in particular, 
and the whole mission, suffered a heavy blow 
in the loss of our faithful and beloved 
fellow-worker, Bro. Andrew Butterbaugh. 
This left the entire work of the station, the 
village schools and evangelistic work, the 
boarding school at Ahwa, kindergarten and 
Government Technical School all in the 
hands of the Garners. 

The Bulsar medical work began the year 
with a severe epidemic of bubonic plague, 



which quickly spread to surrounding towns 
and villages with a large number of cases 
which proved fatal. In the Christian com- 
munity eight individuals developed bubos, 
two of which cases (mothers of families) 
proved fatal. Over two thousand prophy- 
lactic doses of anti-plague vaccine were 
administered by the Bulsar medical staff 
and an equal number by the medical staff 
at Dahanu, where the plague spread. 

Near the middle of the year, when word 
came to reduce the budget fifteen per cent, 
there existed among us a certain depression 
of spirit to think of the great unoccupied 
areas about us which still remain untouched, 
so far as regular and effective efforts are 
concerned, and to have to turn boys and 
girls away from our boarding schools. But 
the spirit of optimism still reigns. The 
efforts for deepening the spiritual life of the 
church through special instruction are 
bound to bring rich fruit. Lack of funds 
may depress us for the time being, but the 
Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of his people 
cannot be quenched by the tightening of the 
purse strings. His resources are never ex- 
hausted. 



India Mission Statistics, 1928 

TABLE I. FOREIGN STAFF 



»M 












m 




u 
O 




<L> 






V 

B 
o 


Hi 

u 

o 


to 

c 
.2 






.5 

T3 


T3 
V 

.5 

u 

o 


> 


.a 

'u 

s 


£ 

u 

V 

u 

o 


in. 

u 

y 
c 
u 

03 


P 


£ 


u 

o 


p 


£ 


£ 




V 


1894 


*53 


13 


3 


1 16 


21 




[ 9 



15 of this number on furlough. 1 died. 



TABLE V. PHILANTHROPIC 





Widows' H. 


Baby Ho. 


Mission Stations 


C 

1 

C/) 

C 

H- 1 


3 

o 
H 


a 

s 

o 


c 
u 

IS 
u 


w 

G 

s 

c 


H 
§ 


en 

O 

pq 


01 

u 


Bulsar . | 


11 13 
1 


7 


6 










Umalla-Vali * | 




Totals | 


1| 13 1\ 6| 







* No report from Umalla-Vali for Baby Home 



June 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



169 



TABLE II. THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD 



Mission Stations 



Native Staff 



The Church 



►5 c 



^j to 

o 



•IS 
Ji 



Ahwa 

Anklesvar 

Bulsar 

Dahanu 

Jalalpor — 

Palghar 

Umalla-Vali 

Vada 

Vyara 



I 11 

•I 28| 

| 26 

11 

23 

8 

27 
9 
62 



I 9| 

20 
4 

13 
6 

2() 
5 

40 



6| I 
151 53[1 

* 51 

2 

6 
11 
27 

1 
64 2. 



390| 175| 
,200|1,049| 



246 

50 
244 

52 
433 

34 
1,609|1 



27| 115| 
675 1 100| 
32 606 
54 



6 1 270 
17| 212 

" 325 



472 

50 

1,100 



89 
494 
604 
110 
306 

25 
235 

84 
736 



Totals |205| 15|136[ 54] 14] 65|215|5,841|3,892|2,820|2,2501 91|3,061|2,683 

TABLE III. GENERAL EDUCATION 



Mission Stations 



Kin 



Elem. Schools High & Mid. Ind. Schools 



reach. Train. 



o 

«P 



Ahwa 

Anklesvar . 

Bulsar 

Dahanu ... 
Jalalpor ... 
Palghar . . . 
Umalla-Vali 

Vada 

Vyara 



Totals 



202 
576 
908 

93 
455 
137 
364 

80 
974 



173 
4M> 
712 
82 
430 
110 
322 



11 
18 

4 
11 

4 
12 

5 
45| 854| 



155 
380 

54 

321 
104 
266 



669|185 



151 14| 1 



99| 35 
136| 88 

111 

25) 15 
27 1 26 
42| 41 



45 1 27j 18 



75 1 75 



10 



■ |3,789] 2| 56|129|3,209|2,655|554| 16|400|246|l54| 6|l57|157| 



2] 23 1 13|"l0| 61 



TABLE IV. MEDICAL 





Foreign 
Staff 


Native Staff 


Hospitals and Dispensaries 














B 


c 










. u 










to 




to 














<u 


£ 






































s 


o 










G 










_«J 




P 






c 






c 


jj 












a 










nj 






Mission Stations 


c 
u 

to' 

C 


£ 
o 

to 

a 




a 
u 

0) 

C 


£ 
o 

c 


c 

n 
'm 

to 


M 

fl 

rt 

r/l 
'(« 
03 

< 


to 


bo 
,g 

'5 
bo 
<u 
u 
o 

h 


ta 


(0 

u 
'C 


P 
g 

to 


00 

<u 

rt 
U 

"c3 


to 

£ 

o 


(O 

C 

o 

rt 

ft 


to 

C 

.2 

rt 
1) 

a, 


Ph 
3 

°> 
-3 


to 

a 

£ 


« 
to 

<L> 
<U 

Ph 




n 


"3 


to 


'3 


.2 


TJ 


13 


rt 


c 


JU 


to 

n 


£ 


"C 




o 


O 




i— i 


H 


"c« 




ED 
>> 

Ph 




3 


to 

Ph 


to 

Ph 


.£ 

'3 

H 


.£ 
'3 


& 

(O 

o 


(/-J 

■a 

aj 

PQ 


Ph 
G 


u 

5 


u 


Xi 

o 


10 


o 


o 

s 


o 


O 

H 




Ahwa 






1 


i 






I 


1 


1 


1 




l 


o 1 


1 


1* 


221 


J 


15,776 
16,753 


23 




8,476 
3,866 






2 


2 






1 


1 


l 


19 


277 


i 


59 


235 




*274 


8,591 


16,753 


Vada 






Totals | 


1| 3| 3| 1| | 2| 3| 2| 37|498| 


2. 


52,529 


82|521| 51| 656|14,592|32,815 


12,342 



Combined major and minor operations 



170 



The Missionary Visitor 

The China Mission 



June 
1929 



Report for 1928 



EMMA HORNING 
The Missionaries 

1927 and '28 were critical years in the 
history of missions in China. In the spring 
of 1927 some 6,000 missionaries were called 
to the coast for protection because of war 
conditions and fear of international compli- 
cations. This extraordinary movement was 
a united order of all the consular authorities. 
Some 3,000 of these left China for the home- 
land or near-by countries. All of our mis- 
sionaries were in this movement. 

After five months at the coast nine of our 
missionaries, without families, considered it 
sufficiently safe to return. During the sum- 
mer of '28 the remaining three families fol- 
lowed, and Bro. Bright and family, together 
with Emma Horning, returned from fur- 
lough. Ernest Wampler and family arrived 
in the fall. Because of the death of his 
wife,. Dr. Coffman returned to America with 
his two children. At the close of '28 there 
were twenty missionaries on the field again. 
More than half are still detained in the 



homeland, chiefly because of the lack of 
funds. 

Government Movements 

The military phase of the revolution we 
hope is at an end. Reconstruction is the 
keynote of the hour. For more than a 
generation a struggle has been taking place 
for the supremacy of the principles outlined 
by Sun Yat-sen, or Sanminism as it is now 
called. The national government is pushing 
these teachings as rapidly as possible at 
the capital, in the schools and among the 
masses. The modernization of China is 
being stressed in order that China may more 
fully take her place in the family of nations. 

The most radical movement that has taken 
place in our community is the smashing of 
the idols in all the temples of Tai Yuen Fu, 
Shou Yang, and Ping Ting. Those in many 
of the surrounding villages have been treated 
in the same way. The purpose is to break 
down religious superstition. Social revolu- 
tion also is being felt. Divorces are taking 
place, coeducational schools are being 
opened, and women are having their hair 




Photo by F. H. Crumpacker 

THE TAI YUEN FU CONGREGATION at the baptizing services last fall. Those in the front row 
with white badges were baptized. 



June 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



171 



bobbed. • Hygienic measures are being taken 
to make the cities more sanitary. 

The Anti-Christian Movement 

The anti-Christian and anti-foreign move- 
ments which were so strong last year have 
practically died out among the masses. Even 
in Tai Yuen, where the movement was the 
most radical, the people are very friendly 
at this time. However, extreme nationalism 
and communism have left their effect on the 
students. They still desire to participate in 
the political and social struggles. Their 
immaturity of thought is still causing them 
considerable suffering, as well as giving the 
government and the church not a little 
embarrassment. The government is doing 
all it can to encourage the students to stay 
at their school work and train for stable 
citizenship, but it is no easy matter to con- 
trol. Our schools are also affected by the 
movement. The pupils want to spend more 
time in celebrating various holidays and 
shouting for the government than in study- 
ing to get a firm foundation for future work. 
Dislike for authority, restriction, and disci- 
pline is destroying the old reverence for 
teachers. 

Evangelism 

The Chinese membership of our church 
is 1,129. This membership, however, gives 
a very slight conception of the results of 
our work. Evangelistic effort is being 
pushed so steadily that every part of our 
1,500,000 population is affected directly or 
indirectly. Bro. Yin, speaking of the terri- 
tory around Ping Ting, says that the people 
know more about Christianity after these 
eighteen years of teaching than they do of 
their own religions which they have had for 
several thousand years. Although they have 
not entered the church in large numbers, 
still practically everybody says Christianity 
is good and right. 

At Tai Yuen, Pastor Li and Sister Chang 
have been doing faithful work during the 
absence of the missionaries. During the 
year thirty-one have been baptized by work- 
ers from Ping Ting. 

At Shou Yang six Chinese men and two 
Chinese women are working with Bro. 
Heisey, Minneva Neher, and Ruth Ulrey in 
the evangelistic field. They have six places 
outside the city church where they have 




Photo by F. H. Crumpacker 

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY in a village near Kao Lao 

regular preaching. Eleven were baptized 
during the year. 

Liao has ten men and thirteen women 
working with Brother and Sister Oberholtzer 
and Nettie Senger. Besides the regular 
church they have seventeen regular preach- 
ing places. Twenty were baptized in 1928. 

Ping Ting has ten men and five women 
working with Bro. Crumpacker, Mary 
Schaeffer, and Emma Horning. There are 
six regular preaching places, besides the 
central church. Tent evangelism forms a 
large feature of the Ping Ting work. This 
work stops only during the coldest weather. 
Fifty-nine were baptized during the year. 

Council Meetings 

The main business of the mission was 
transacted at the Annual Meeting held in 
February at Shou Yang. All the churches 
and out-stations were represented by dele- 
gates. The carrying out of the work is in 
the hands of boards and committees, formed 
largely of our Chinese leaders. The business 
of the local churches is done in the various 
council meetings. Shou Yang held two at 
the central church and four at the other 
places. Liao held two at the central church 
and two at the other preaching places. Ping 
Ting held four at the central church. The 
Chinese usually moderate these meetings. 



172 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 




Photo by Minerva Metzger 

GRADUATES FROM PING TING CHOU GIRLS' SCHOOL 



The leaders are steadily assuming more 
responsibility. Taking full charge during 
the absence of the missionaries aided in this 
development. 

Love Feasts 
Tai Yuen held one love feast, with an 
attendance of about thirty-five. Shou Yang 
held three, two in the city and one at Yu 
Hsien. Liao held two in the city and two 
in the country. About seventy communed 
in the city church and thirty-six in the coun- 
try churches. Ping Ting held one in the 
city church at which about 200 communed. 
Three others were held in the country. The 
desire to have these services at the village 
stations rather than the central church is 
steadily increasing. This is the beginning 
of village churches. 

Conferences and Classes 

Two delegates were sent from Shou Yang 
to the Tai Yuen retreat held by Dr. and 
Mrs. Hodgkins. Two representatives were 
sent from Ping Ting, three from Liao and 
one from Shou Yang to the Fen Chou 
Summer Evangelistic Conference. This con- 
ference is held yearly by a neighboring 



mission. Others are invited to attend. 

Shou Yang held a two days' leaders' 
retreat in March, which was attended with 
deep interest and marked blessings. Twenty 
were in attendance. Liao held a three days' 
retreat in the spring for all its leaders. 
Twenty-five were in attendance. 

Liao held a two weeks' leaders' class for 
men in August, with an average attendance 
of twelve. A one-week Bible class was held 
for the Christian women of the city, with 
an attendance of fifteen. Nettie Senger held 
a leaders' class for women at Chin Chou. 
Three inquirers' classes were held through- 
out the territory, with an attendance of 
about sixty. Each continued ten days. 

At Ping Ting and out-stations four Bible 
classes were held for Christians of from 
two to three weeks each, with an attendance 
of sixty-five. There were three inquirers' 
classes held, with an attendance of thirty- 
two. 

Schools 

Since the anti-foreign movement has 
developed the government has assumed 
large control of the schools, and is making 
numerous demands of the private schools. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



173 



Our governor is urging registration, but has 
set no date for its completion. All indica- 
tions are that this will be necessary in the 
near future, but there are many difficulties 
and uncertainties because of the immaturity 
of the new government, and we are moving 
slowly. 

There are still too few government schools, 
and ours is of such a high standard that 
there is a demand for them even if they 
are not registered. In the primary schools 
406 pupils were enrolled, some sixty in the 
kindergarten and 100 in the high school. 
The high school had a large attendance 
because many of the government schools 
were occupied by soldiers. Twelve of the 
high-school boys were baptized. 
Medical Work 

Since Dr. Coffman has left China we have 
no foreign doctor. The three hospitals have 
been cared for by four Chinese physicians, 
who have done very efficient work in caring 
for the many patients under their charge. 
To assist them there are two foreign-trained 
nurses, Edna Flory and Myrtle Pollock, and 
three Chinese-trained nurses. They treated 
1,052 in-patients and had a total of 15,535 
patients. The receipts for the year were 
$5,534.00 gold. The people are learning to 
appreciate the scientific treatment they re- 
ceive in the foreign hospital, and many are 
availing themselves of the opportunity and 
paying for it well. Christian services are 
held regularly for the inspiration of the 
workers and the instruction of the patients. 
Aid Society 

Last August the Liao Sewing Circle was 
started. The Christian women have been 
faithful in attendance and the interest has 
been good. All material is donated, and 
although the beginning is small, greater 
things are hoped for. In November an 
organization was formed and a committee 
appointed to sell the goods. Babies' outfits 
and older children's garments are made, 
comforts are knotted, sewing done for 
others, and Chinese cloth stockings are now 
being made. 

Each meeting has a devotional period and 
all have a good social time together while 
they work. The meetings are held every 
other Saturday at 3 P. M. Pray that our 
Christian women may continue in this good 
work and become a real blessing to the Liao 
church. 



Industrial Work 

The economic condition of China calls for 
a new approach to missions. Very few 
students can afford the money for higher 
education, but all need the ability to make 
a living. The government school system is 
now developing the intellectual life rapidly. 
Economic conditions are making a strong 
call to missions to establish industrial schools 
to teach the dignity of labor and develop 
honest, paying means of making a livelihood 
for the masses. Everybody feels the need 
of opening these kinds of schools, but the 
difficulties are great and only a very small 
beginning has been made. In our schools 
several classes are taught along this line. 

The industrial work of the Woman's Bible 
School had to be closed when we went to 
the coast, and the women have suffered con- 
siderably in consequence, but some twenty 
continued studying without work. Since 
Sister Bright is back the work has been 
opened again, and the demand for work is 
very great, but it is difficult to keep the 
material on hand and we must depend 
largely on the friends in America to sell 
the goods. The Chinese church of Ping 
Ting is very eager to have this work done 
for the sake of the women, and has assumed 
control of the work and asked Sister Bright 
to manage it for them. It is the only self- 
supporting work of the mission. It not only 
supports itself but all the budget of the 
women's work of Ping Ting ($650 gold) 
annually, and before the war it supported 
the women's work budgets of the other 
stations also. We will be pleased to have 
any individual or Aid Society receive and 
sell this beautiful work made by these 
women in our Bible school. 

China Mission Statistics, 1928 

TABLE NO. I. FOREIGN STAFF 



rS 
































<u 
















tti 
















C 












</> 
















u 




^ 










c 




U) 


o 






a 




E 


u 

o 


c 
o 


£ 






S 




o 


£ 


td 


t/5 

u 




9 


T3 




T3 


e 


en 








V 




■~ 








-3 
V 


a 
"3 




u 


H 


a 








T3 










4J 

Q 




a 

6 


u 
O 

C 

13 


> 


E 
c 
P 


o 

M 

'Si 


73 

U 



1908| *40 



12 



13 J 13 



19 of this number on furlough 



174 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1929 



TABLE II. THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD 



Mission Station 



Na'ti 


/e 






The 


Church 


































3 
























bo 












a 












CO 










to 




s 














u 


>. 




in 


■- 




Ph 










1) 


bo 
rt 


<v 


"S 


a. 


bfl 

rt 


U 




C 




rt 
<u 


rt 




rt 

u 


cd 

CO 

co <u 
co cj 
y.5 


bo 

5 

X) 


S 

s 

o 
O 


co 

Ih 

IU 

S 


> 


Ih 

co 

^ S3 


'o 
o 


rt 

co 
Ih 

4J 

13 




T3 


'rt 


rt 


CO 


^3 r* 
a 5 




rt 


CO 


C 

rt 


3 


CO 

>. 


rt 

H 


"rt 


rt 


in 


rt 


s 


Ih 


•~ 


w 




'/, 


(U OT 


— 


CO 




Tj 






on 




a 






Ih 








Ih 




£ 


u 




rt 


,G 




,G 




S3 




H 


o 


to 1 


o 


O 


pq 


U 


H 


U 


O 


CO 


CO 


15 


1 


9 


5 


1 


1 6 


5S 


20C 


673 1 464 


49 


1 


243 


23 




10 


13 


1 


17 


2( 




2101 




1 


137 


81 


6 


2 


1 


1 6 


11 




172| 


50 


1 


75 


3 




2 


1 


1 




31 




74 




5 







IS 

5 I 



u 

167 
90 

124 
34 

| 49| 1| 27| 21 1 4| 29|121|200|1,129|464| 104| 3|457| 415 



Ping Ting Chow 

Liao Chow 

Showyang 

Tai Yuan Fu 



Totals 



TABLE III. GENERAL EDUCATION 







Elementary 
Schools 


Middle 
Schools 


Bible Schools 






1 

c 
.2 
o 

p 


























CO 

"o 

Q 


Mission Station 


In 


</i 


CO 








10 








C 






1 

cu 




g 


o 
o 
.rt 

m 


'a 

to 






co 

*o 


a 

Ph 









CO 


CO 


'71 


CO 

o 

CU 

to 




























s 












>-. 












n 






CO 






< 





C) 






O 









o 


§ 


u 






H 


H 


PQ 


O 


CO 


to 


pq 


O 


CO 


H 


to 


to 


Ping Ting Chow 


289 


2 


169 


95 


74 


1 


100 


88 


12 


1 


20 




20 


500* 




145 
72 


2 

2 


137 

72 


86 
54 


51 
18 










1 


8 




8 






13? 











Totals 



506| 6|378|235|143| 1|100| 88| 12| 2| 28] | 28] 632 



Ping Ting Chow, Kindergarten, Pupils 20 

Liao Chow, Kindergarten, Pupils 20 

Showyang, Kindergarten, Pupils 20 

Ping Ting Boys' Primary School. Each boy pays about three-fourths of food 

Ping Ting Girls' Primary School. Girls pay about one-half of food 

Ping Ting Middle School. Boys pay all food money and tuition 

* Liao Chow Boys — Primary. Boys pay about two-thirds of food money 

Liao Chow Girls — Primary. Girls pay about half of food money 



TABLE IV. MEDICAL 







Native Staff 


Hospital and Dispensary 








rt 


c 

CO 

a 










CO 

_C0 










w 














CO 

3 


£ 




















G 






Mission Station 


co 


a 


a 

CO 

s 


CO 

rt 

rt 


rt 

rt 










CO 

s 


CO 

CO 

CO 


co 


CO 

G 
O 


CO 

rt 
o 


to 








CO 
Ih 


a 


£ 


CO 


CO 

"ttl 

CO 








CO 


t rt 

CO 


rt 

u 


a 

o 


rt 


c4 

Ih 


rt 
'> 


co 

G 
<u 


CO 

CO 
CO 




G 


rt 


CO 

rt 

rt 


< 

T1 








rt 

CU 


CO 


rt 

1 


'u 


o 


a 

O 


a 

O 


-3 

G 


rt 

to 


to 

"rt 




.5? 

"S 

Ih 


o 

CO 
>1 


O 


cu 


CO 

C 


"a 


T) 


rt 
to 


C 

CO 


CO 


2 


Ih 

'rt 


o 
rt 


*rt 


n 






to 


to 


to 


to 


H 


M 


CO 

PQ 


C 


5 


l-i 


o 


> 


§ 


o 


o 
H 


& 


Ping Ting Chow 


I 1 


: 




2 




1 


75 


58? 


i 


8,669 


51 


83 


163 


100 


9,251 


9,251 


6,191 


Liao Chow 


r ( 


1 




1 




1 


nil 


29S 


i 


1,183 


12 


20 


00 


34 


1,203 


2,869 


2,260 


Showyang 


1 


1 1 








1 


41 


| 171 


i 


3,242 


34 


43 


25 


125 


1,341 


3,469 


2,135 



Totals 



,| 3| 4| | 3| | 3|175|1,052| 3]13,094| 97|146j287|259|ll,795|l5,589|10,586 



June 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



175 



The Scandinavian 

Report for 1928 

J. F. GRAYBILL 



M 



ission 



SWEDEN 

Industrial and social conditions, if there 
is any change, have grown worse and are 
becoming more and more alarming, with no 
change for the better in sight. This depres- 
sion increases poverty and is bound to affect 
church work. The people's ambition is 
waning, and all results in a battle for bread. 
This affects the support of church work, both 
financially and spiritually. When industrial 
conditions are lively, it is easier to keep 
the altar fire burning. 

In Malmo the Sunday-school attendance 
has decreased some during the winter, due 
to the extreme winter and much sickness. 
Many do not have the means to clothe the 
children sufficiently. Others keep their 
children home on account of sickness or fear 
of contagion. We hope that as spring comes 
the Sunday-school attendance will increase 
to above normal. 

The Junior work has increased in interest. 
They have a short program on Sunday eve- 
ning at 6 o'clock and assemble on Wednes- 
day evening for work. 

The Young People's Association continues 
its work as before. New members have been 
admitted during the year. We have lost two 
good workers in this organization since our 
last report. One, the leader in music, moved 
to the United States and was there united 
in matrimony to a young man who had 
preceded her to the New World. The other, 
the secretary for nine years, is taking a 
seminary course in Gothenburg. The young 
people have engaged in charity work, by 
clothing poor children and serving a Christ- 
mas dinner for seventy poor and aged, with 
an expense of 1,000 kroner (3.75 Kr=$1.00). 
They have also contributed 75 kroner to 
foreign missions and assist in our local 
church expenditures. 

The Berea Bible Class is not in connec- 
tion with the Sunday-school. In Sweden 
there are no adults, except officers and 
teachers, in Sunday-school. This class has 
a membership of twenty, and meets every 
Friday evening for song and Bible study. 
A new feature in this work is a " question- 



ary " the first Friday of the month. This 
has proved very interesting. There are 
always sufficient queries of a Biblical and 
social character for an interesting evening. 
This class has also financed a set-out for 
unemployed sailors at the Sailors' Mission, 
where we have a service once a month. 
This was greatly enjoyed by the sailors. 

We have had several series of meetings, 
with evangelistic help from our stations. 
These encouraged the church and we trust 
that the seed sown will in due time mature 
and ripen for harvest. 

Among the country stations the work has 
advanced most at the Olserod church, where 
several have united with the fold. There 
are others near the church, and we hope and 
pray that the steady growth here may con- 
tinue. The future looks promising. 

It was a great disappointment in our work 
that the Norris family, approved by the Con- 
ference of 1928, could not be sent to the field 
as planned. But we hope that they may be 
sent as soon as possible this year. Their 
help is urgent. We can serve only at one 
place at the same time. Calls come from the 
different stations in Sweden, and urgent is 
the call from Denmark for our help. Often 
we are at a loss to know where the cause 
will suffer most when the call is unanswered 
because of a lack of time. A few short 
visits of a few days is all our time permits 
during the year. 

Our District Meeting for 1929 was held at 
the Vannaberga church March 23 and 24, 
and was well represented. New life and 
interest characterized this meeting more 
than usual. The best Christian spirit pre- 
vailed. The two public meetings were 
Spirit-filled meetings. 

A query from the District Mission Board 
created much interest. The query called for 
a provision for our superannuated ministers. 
After a lengthy and spirited discussion it 
was decided that a fund be established and 
a committee appointed to accept donations 
and submit a plan at the next District Meet- 
ing. Fifty kroner was subscribed by one of 
the aged ministers. 



176 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



We forge ahead as best we can by the 
grace of God and try to fortify the ground 
we have gained. Other churches are more 
numerous in membership and greater in in- 
fluence and attraction. Most of them re- 
quire less for admittance. People in Sweden, 
as in other countries, prefer the easier way. 
This, in connection with the prejudice to- 
ward all religion from the socialistic organ- 
ization, makes our work hard. 
DENMARK 

We can scarcely say we are looking after 
the work in Denmark. We have been put 
in charge of the work there, but a few visits 
hardly justifies the expression "looking 
after." 



In March we made one trip of seven days, 
during which we made thirty-four pastoral 
visits, held five meetings and a council 
meeting. In June Sister Graybill accom- 
panied me on an eight-day trip for the Dis- 
trict Meeting and love feast. On this trip 
we visited in thirteen homes. In October 
and Nov. I made a visit of twenty-five days, 
held a council meeting, fourteen preaching 
services, and made forty-nine visits. This 
in connection with a monthly paper to the 
members and a number of personal letters 
includes the work done in Denmark, on our 
part. 



Statistical and Financial Report for 1928 



SWEDEN 















en 
<u 
O 

'■> 

u 


en 

to 

G 


So 


to 

bo 

G 


en 

.s 

CD 

CD 


en 


en 

.5 




en 

7! 






T3 


CD 




CD 
'CD 

o 


CO 

G 

.2 

'eo 


to 

G 


Congregations 


in 


V 

'3 


tO 

en 
CD 

bo 

C 
03 


en 

CD 

°n 

03 

G 

.9 

in 
en 


en 

G 
o 
o 


Ui 

be 
G 

18 
o 

03 


V 

u 


CO 
CD 

ft" 


CD 
CD 

u 

.9 
'ri 


'o 
o 


to 
> 

o 


CD 
CD 

'o 

G 

3 


en 

03 
CD 

CD 
> 


o 

o 
en 

>. 

G 


4) 
P, 


en 


G 


> 

'tU 

o 

CD 


.5* 
IS 

en 

CD 

.a 

£ 


G 

.9 

"H 

h G 


to 

3 

G 
by 

*C 

u 


.2 

"en 
eo 

s 

CU 

8 




























O 


P 












Oft 


o 






w 


^ 


w 


y 


Q 


ft 


Ph 


>H 


i-> 


< 


P. 


u 


hJ 


w 


pq 


Q 


u 


u 


^ 


U 


ft 


W 




?, 


9, 


01 


3 


WA, 


S4 


31 1 01 ■!> 


491 


? 


4 


1 



1 


1 


01 < 


$ 284.15 
815.87 


$ 52.50 


$ 329.37 


Malmo 


2 


2 


2 


2 


159 


37 


47 


57 


37 


489 


4 


2 


1 


2 


1 


01 53 


194.30 


1,303.03 




1 
1 









1 
01 



1 




208 
82 
2 


7 
2 



11 














56 

111 

8 


2 
2 
1 


2 






1 

1 



5 




1 









32 

01 10 
7 


78.60 
15.00 


24.00 
20.00 


832.45 




136.02 




25.00| 20.00 




Total | 


6 


4| 1| 2| 6|785|100| 89| 57| 57|1,155| 11| 8| 4| 6| 4| 1| 0|169|$1,193.62|$315.80|$2,620.87 



Missionaries' supports (including taxes) Kr. 7.024.25 

Native workers' support 10.380.00 

Traveling expense 1.550.75 

Rents for halls and parsonages 1.426.00 

Property expense 255.73 

Publication 700.00 



Total 

Kroner 3.73 equals one dollar. 



Kr. 21.336.73 

J. F. Graybill, Treas. 



DENMARK 



Congregations 



Thy 

Wendsyssel 



1 1 
1 



1 




45 $1,039,121 

17 78.00;$16.00 



Total 



■ | 2| 1| 3| 73) 24\ 1|154| 4| 1| 0| 1| 62|$1 > 117.12|$16.00 



Traveling expense 
Property expense . 
Printing 



Kr. 293.16 
181.70 
221.00 



Total 



Kr. 695.86 

J. F. Graybill, Treas. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



177 



At Bronderslev the members assemble 
once a month at Bro. Hansen's home for a 
season of worship. A few of the members 
living near by are able to attend these 
meetings. Bro. Hansen's work is about at 
an end. He has celebrated his 80th birth- 
day and is very cautious with his strength. 

At Bedsted there is a lively little Sunday- 
school. They have preaching services, as a 
rule, every other Sunday afternoon, as Bro. 
M. Johansen's strength and time permit. An 
effort was made to revive the Aid Society. 
but this has partly failed. The Pentecostal 
Mission people are making a desperate effort 
to profit at our expense, and are in some 
small degree succeeding. 

Under present working conditions the 
prospects for our progress in Denmark are 
not at all bright. The native workers are 
about disabled. And without leadership any 
one can easily predict the result. We had 
hoped to have the Norrises in Sweden be- 
fore the close of 1928. This would have 
enabled us to give the work in Denmark 
much of our time this year. The field is 
well exposed to the enemy. The people are 
as sheep without a shepherd. Not only the 
members, but friends of our work, lament 
the condition. 

I wish that I could picture what some of 
our members realize. Their children, those 
not living in Bedsted, attend Sunday-school 
with other denominations, and the result 
will be, that these will reap the harvest. 
One brother said : " We, who are established 
in the faith and principles of the church, are 
not suffering most because of the needed 
pastoral care. We suffer most to see our 
children living in sin, or uniting with other 
persuasions for a lack of work in our own 
beloved Fraternity." I wish that you might 
understand and see how the young in large 
families are growing up and not being 
gathered into the fold. 

The Ministerial Support Fund, established 
a year ago, is not meeting with good suc- 
cess. They seem to think, and some have 
said, "Why support a Ministerial Fund when 
we have no minister to support?" When 
shall their good intentions have a privilege 
to prove their sincerity? I still have hopes 
for the work in Denmark, after all the dis- 
couragement it has met, but only on the 
condition that, in some way, they receive 
the much and speedily-needed help. 



SUPPORTS OF MISSIONARIES 
California 

Breneman, I. and O. (La Verne congrega- 
tion), John I. Kaylor, India. 

Covina Missionary Class, one-half support 
of Henry K. Oberholtzer (son of I. E. 
Oberholtzer), China. 

La Verne congregation and Sunday-school, 
Lynn A. Blickenstaff and wife, India; Ina 
M. Kaylor, India ; Susan Stoner, India. 

La Verne " Mothers' Class." Stephen Claire 
Blickenstaff (son of L. A. Blickenstaff), 
India. 

La Verne congregation " Women's Bible 
Class," Myrtle Kaylor (daughter of John I. 
Kaylor), India. 

Lindsay congregation, Dr. Ida Metzger, 
India. 

Long Beach Sunday-school, Lucile G. 
Heckman, Africa. 

Northern California Sunday-schools, Min- 
neva Neher, China. 

Southern California Sunday-schools, Clar- 
ence C. Heckman, Africa. 

" Uthia " and " Conquerors " Classes, Pasa- 
dena Sunday-school, Frances K. Gibbel 
(daughter of J. P. Gibbel), Africa. 

Clark, John I., J. E. Oberholtzer, China. 

Colorado 

Eastern Colorado congregations, Anna N. 
Crumpacker, China. 

Nickey, S. G., of Sterling congregation, Dr. 
Barbara Nickey, India. 

Rocky Ford congregation and Sunday- 
school, Ernest M. Wampler, China. 
Idaho 

Idaho and Western Montana Christian 
Workers' Societies, Anetta C. Mow, India. 

Idaho and Western Montana Sunday- 
schools, Dr. D. L. Horning, China. 

Illinois 

Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, Dr. A. R. 
Cottrell, India. 

Decatur Sunday-school (Primary depart- 
ment) one-half support of Darlene Butter- 
baugh (daughter of Bertha Butterbaugh), 
India. 

Franklin Grove congregation, Bertha But- 
terbaugh, India. 

Mount Morris College Missionary Society, 
D. J. Lichty, India. 

Mount Morris congregation, Ruth Ulery, 
China. 

Mount Morris Sunday-school, Sadie J. 
Miller, India. 

Northern Illinois and Wisconsin Sunday- 
schools, Kathryn Garner, India. 

Virden Sisters' Aid Society, one-half sup- 
port of Leah Ruth Ebey (daughter of Adam 
Ebey), India. 

Virden and Girard Sunday-schools, Dr. 
Laura M. Cottrell, India. 

Indiana 

Manchester Sunday-school, Alice K. Ebey, 
India. 



178 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



Manchester College Sunday-school, Laura 
J. Shock, China. 

Manchester College Student Volunteers, 
Clara Harper budget, $500, Africa. 

Mexico congregation, Lillian Grisso, India. 

Middle Indiana Sunday-schools, Mabel W. 
Moomaw, India. 

Northern Indiana Sunday-schools, Mary 
Schaeffer, China; Marguerite Burke budget, 
$550, Africa. 

Northern Indiana Y. P. D.'s, Clara Harper 
budget, $500, Africa. 

Southern Indiana Sunday-schools, W. J. 
Heisey, China. 
Iowa 

Cedar Rapids Sunday-school, Emma Horn- 
ing, China. 

Dallas Center Sunday-school, Helser budg- 
et, $500, Africa. 

Heagley, Rebecca, Mary K. Coffman 
(daughter of Dr. Carl Coffman), China. 

Ivester congregation, partial support, W. 
Harlan Smith and wife, China. 

North English and English River Sunday- 
schools, Nettie M. Senger, China. 

Panther Creek Sunday-school, one-half 
support of Olivia D. Ikenberry, China. 

Sheldon congregation, one-half support of 
Verda H. Gibbel, Africa. 

South Waterloo Sunday-school, Jennie B. 
Miller, India. 

South Waterloo Christian Workers' So- 
ciety and Aid Society, A. S. B. Miller, India. 

South Waterloo Sunday-school, " Loyal 
Helpers' Class," one-half support of Jose- 
phine Miller (daughter of A. S. B. Miller), 
India. 

South Waterloo Sunday-school Primary 
Department, Marjorie Miller (daughter of 
A. S. B. Miller), India. 

South Waterloo Sunday-school, Interme- 
diate and Junior Departments, Lorita Shull 
(daughter of C. G. Shull), India. 

Waterloo City congregation and Sunday- 
school, Mary S. Shull, India. 
Kansas 

Northeastern Kansas Sunday-schools, Ella 
Ebbert, India. 

Northwestern Kansas Sunday-s c h o o 1 s, 
Howard L. Alley, India. 

Southwestern Kansas congregations, Frank 
H. Crumpacker, China. 

Yoder, J. D. (of Monitor congregation), 
Myrtle Pollock, China. 

Maryland 

Hagerstown congregation, Harlan J. and 
Ruth F. Brooks, India. 

Middle Maryland Sunday-schools, H. P. 
Garner, India. 

Eastern Maryland Sunday-schools, Ethel 
A. Roop, India. 

Y. P. D. of Maryland, D. C. and Delaware, 
Earl W. Flohr, Africa. 

Michigan 

Michigan Sunday-schools, Dr. J. Paul 
Gibbel, Africa. 



Michigan Sunday-schools, Primary Depart- 
ments, Haven Crumpacker (daughter of F. 
H. Crumpacker), China. 

Michigan Sunday-schools, Junior Depart- 
ments, Maurine Miller (daughter of A. S. B. 
Miller), India. 

Oaks, Phoebe M., of Woodland congrega- 
tion, Ethel A. Roop budget, $150, India. 
Missouri 

Baile, J. H., one-half support of Jennie 
Mohler. 

Middle Missouri congregations, one-half 
support of Jennie M. Mohler, India. 
North Carolina 

Fraternity congregation, one-half support 
of Dr. Russell L. Robertson, Africa. 
Ohio 

Bear Creek congregation, Anna M. Lichty, 
India. 

Cleveland and East Nimishillen congrega- 
tions, Goldie E. Swartz, India. 

Covington congregation, I. W. Moomaw, 
India. 

Eagle Creek Sunday-school, one-half sup- 
port of Lewis B. Flohr (son of Earl W. 
Flohr), Africa. 

J. J. Anglemyer's Y. P. Class, Eagle Creek, 
one-hait support of Julia A. Flohr (daughter 
of Earl W. Flohr), Africa. 

Freeburg Sunday-school, Sue R. Heisey, 
China. 

Happy Corner Sunday-school (Lower Still- 
water congregation), Betty Jean Brooks, 
(daughter of H. J. Brooks), India. 

Hartville congregation, Anna B. Brum- 
baugh, India. 

Northwestern Ohio Sunday-schools, Hattie 
Z. Alley, India. 

Olivet congregation, A. D. Helser, Africa. 

Olivet Aid Society, Esther Mae Helser 
(daughter of A. D. Helser), Africa. 

Owl Creek congregation, one-half support, 
Lola Helser, Africa. 

Salem congregation, Minnie F. Bright, 
China. 

Southern Ohio Sunday-schools, Elizabeth 
Baker Wampler, China. 

Trotwood congregation, Elizabeth Ober- 
holtzer, China. 

Pennsylvania 

Beaver, Ellis and Carl (of Lewistown 
cong.), Beulah Woods, India. 

Brandt, D. E., and family (of Upper Cone- 
wago congregation), E. L. Ikenberry, China. 

Chiques congregation, Alice M. Graybill, 
Sweden. 

Conestoga congregation, Ida Buckingham, 
Sweden. 

Coventry congregation, H. Stover Kulp, 
Africa. 

East Petersburg Sunday-school, Ina M. 
Kaylor budget, $550, India. 

Eastern Pennsylvania S u n d a y-schools, 
Kathryn Ziegler, India. 

Everett congregation, Pr. Cad Coffman, 
China. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



179 



" Faithful Workers Class," Snake Spring 
congregation, J. Homer Bright, China. 

" Good Samaritan Bible Class," Walnut 
Grove congregation, one-third support of 
Anna Hutchison, China. 

Green Tree congregation, Clara Harper, 
Africa. 

Huntingdon congregation and college, J. 
M. Blough, India. 

Indian Creek congregation, Sara Shisler, 
Africa. 

Maple Spring (Quemahoning congrega- 
tion), one-half support, Esther Beahm, 
Africa. 

Middle Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, Ber- 
tha Robertson, Africa. 

Palmyra congregation, J. F. Graybill, 
Sweden. 

Peach Blossom congregation, two-thirds 
support of Anna Hutchison, China. 

Richland congregation, B. Mary Royer, 
India. 

Salunga Sunday-school (E. Petersburg 
congregation), Baxter M. Mow, India. 

Scalp Level congregation, Dr. H. L. Burke, 
Africa. 

Shade Creek, Rummel, Scalp Level and 
Windber congregations, Anna Z. Blough, 
India. 

Southern Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, 
Adam Ebey, India. 

Spring Creek congregation, Eliza B. Miller, 
India. 

Walnut Grove (Johnstown congregation), 
Byron M. Flory, China. 

Waynesboro congregation, Martha D. 
Horning, China. 

Western Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, Ida 
Shumaker and Olive Widdowson, India; 
Grace Clapper, China, and William M. 
Beahm, Africa. 

"Willing Workers' Class," Mechanicsburg 
Sunday-school, Lois Mow (partial support) 
(daughter of B. M. Mow), India. 

Western Pennsylvania Young People's 
Council, Marguerite S. Burke, Africa. 

White Oak congregation, B. Mary Royer 
budget, $600, India. 

Virginia 

Barren Ridge congregation, Nora Flory, 
China. 

Bridgewater congregation, Ella Flohr, 
Africa. 

Lebanon congregation, Chalmer G. Shull, 
India. 

Middle River, " Willing Workers' Class," 
Verna Flory (daughter of B. M. Flory), 
China. 

Middle River, Aid Society, Wendell Flory 
(son of B. M. Flory), China. 

" Martha and Mary " Class, Linville Creek 
Sunday-school, partial support of Elizabeth 
Long (daughter of I. S. Long), India. 

Moomaw, Leland C, and Sunday-schools 
of First and Southern Virginia, Elsie N. 
Shickel, India. 



Northern Virginia congregations, I. S. and 
Erne V. Long, India. 

Pleasant Valley congregation, Edna R. 
Flory, China. 

West Virginia 

Eglon congregation, Anna B. Mow, India. 

A GIVING DAY 

'Twould be a poor world, don't you think, 

If giving had no place ; 
Why, every blessed thing we have, 

We get through some one's grace. 
The sun gives light, the clouds give rain, 

The earth gives corn and wheat ; 
The trees give fruit, the birds give song, 

The flowers give perfume sweet. 

The One who gives the most of all 

Is God, our Father kind ; 
His storehouse is so very great, 

His gifts he does not mind ; 
He gives us eyes and ears and feet, 

And voices that you hear; 
Our very breath is in his hand ; 

All day his help is near. 

But one gift cost him very much ; 

'Twas Jesus, his own child ; 
He let him come from glory down 

To earth with sin defiled ; 
How much do we appreciate 

That loving sacrifice? 
What can we say and do to show 

How much that gift we prize ? 

There's many a way that we can give, 

To cheer some other heart ; 
There's kindness, patience, loyalty, 

And sympathy's sweet art ; 
And this is not to friends alone, 

But all of Adam's kin ; 
So we may pass our service round, 

And take the whole world in. 



To bring great light to heathen souls 

Would please our Lord, we know; 
And there's a way to send the news, 

If we ourselves can't go; 
It takes some dimes and dollars too, 

To lay the shining track; 
But who'll mind that when o'er the wires, 

"Saved! saved!" comes flashing back? 



On his side God's been generous ; 

On our side what's been done 
To prove our friendship genuine 

For his devoted Son? 
The treasures of all lands are his, 

In earth, and air, and sea; 
With empty hands we can but cry, 

"Dear Master, please take me!" 

Adaline Hohf Beery. 



180 The Missionary Visitor J™* 

FINANCIAL REPORT 

of the General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 
For the Year Ended February 28, 1929 



MISSION INCOME AND EXPENSE 

Income — 

World Wide- 
Contributions for World Wide Missions $ 84,707.32 

Conference Budget (Schedule 14) 34,908.90 

Mary A. Culp Memorial Endowment (Schedule 

19) 5.00 

Mission Building and Contingent Reserve 

(Schedule 18) 48,000.00 $167,621.22 

India Mission (Schedule 1) 70,351.09 

China Mission (Schedule 2) 23,229.22 

Sweden Mission (Schedule 3) 2,075.16 

Denmark Mission (Schedule 4) 2.67 

Africa Mission (Schedule 5) 20,668.80 

Home Missions (Schedule 6) 14,074.88 

Memo — 

From living donors 240,667.94 

From other sources 57,355.10 

Total Mission Income $298,023.04 

Deficit, February 28, 1929— 

World Wide Missions 130,517.37 

Less nslririccs - — 

India funds (Schedule 1) 15,219.01 

China funds (Schedule 2) 1,213.00 

Africa funds (Schedule 5) 12,284.76 

Denmark funds (Schedule 4) 1,429.13 30,145.90 100,371.47 



$398,394.51 

Deficit, February 29, 1928— 

World Wide Missions $137,610.07 

Less balances — 

India funds (Schedule 1) $21,567.26 

China funds (Schedule 2) 2,213.00 

Africa funds (Schedule 5) 14,996.04 

Denmark funds (Schedule 4) 1,429.13 40,205.43 $ 97,404.64 



Expense — 

Administration (Schedule 7) 13,716.64 

Missionary Education (Schedule 8) 12,542.26 

India Mission (Schedule 1) 133,351.20 

China Mission (Schedule 2) 52,129.53 

Sweden Mission (Schedule 3) 8,921.66 

Denmark Mission (Schedule 4) 187.75 

Africa Mission (Schedule 5) 40,286.81 

Home Missions (Schedule 6) 39,854.02 



Total Mission Expense 300,989.87 



$398,394.51 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



181 



BALANCE SHEET 
as at February 28, 1929 

Assets 
Cash — 

Cash in office 

Cash in bank 

Commercial Notes — short term 

Accounts Receivable — 

Foreign bills paid and advances 

Gish Testament Fund — Overdrawn — (Schedule 14) . . 
Income Special 

Advances to Field Treasurers 

(Schedule 21) 

Total current resources 

General Securities — 

Church Extension Bills Receivable (Schedule 16) . . 
Contingent Investments Receivable 

Investments for Endowments and Annuities — 

First Mortgage Farm Loans 

City Real Estate Bonds 

Public Utility Bonds 

Railroad Bonds 

Brethren Publishing House 

Advances on Real Estate 

Less Reserve for investment losses 

Mission Deficit — 

Overexpended mission funds 

Liabilities 

Notes Payable (Schedule 23) 

Transmission Certificates 

(Schedule 22) 

Specific Funds — unexpended balances — 

Ministerial and Missionary Relief (Schedule 13) 

Miscellaneous Funds (Schedule 14) 

Total current liabilities 

Reserve Funds — 

Mission Building and Contingent Reserve Fund 

(Schedule 18) 

Reserve for Mission Advances 

Special Funds — 

Church Extension Fund (Schedule 15) 

Contingent Agreements (Schedule 17) 

Endowment and Annuity Funds — 

Mission endowment balances (Schedule 9) 

Miscellaneous endowment balances (Schedule 10) . . 

Endowment annuity bonds (Schedule 11) 

Mission Annuity bonds (Schedule 12) 



$ 300.00 
12,839.37 


$ 13,139.37 


871.44 
1,407.68 
6,128.99 


21,000.00 
8,408.11 




70,209.89 


29,726.03 
138,582.41 


112,757.37 
168,308.44 


1,111,109.02 

178,296.50 

351,500.00 

44,723.75 

50.000.00 

33,772.78 




1,769,402.05 
52,876.88 


1,716,525.17 
100,371.47 


$ 15,454.90 
877.50 


$2,097,962.45 
$ 16,332.40 


29,657.08 
21,196.91 


50,853.99 


71.933.48 
62,770.73 


67,186.39 
134,704.21 


42,953.41 
138,582.41 


181,535.82 


613.407.34 
110.694.22 
637.570.97 
352,863.50 


1,714,536.03 




$2,097,962.45 



182 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



SCHEDULES 

1. India Mission Fund 

Balances, March 1, 1928— 

Rhodes Memorial 
Fund $ 5,618.00 

Quint'er Memorial 

Fund 6,571.91 

India School Dormi- 
tory Fund 2,375.00 

India Village Church 

Fund 950.00 

Anklesvar Church 

House Fund 4,187.49 

Vyara Church Bldg. 

Fund 364.86 

Ross Auto Fund .. 1,500.00 $21,567.26 



Receipts- 




Contributions— 




Student F. F.— 1927- 




28 $ 


2,272.22 


Student F. F.— 1928- 




29 


266.00 


Aid Society Mission 




Fund— 1927 


5,821.69 


Foreign Mission 




Fund (y 2 ) 


1,897.06 


Junior League — 1928 


5,711.54 


B. Y. P. D.— 1928 .. 


3,486.59 


India general dona- 




tions 


4,152.69 


India Native Worker 


700.00 


India Boarding 




School Donations 


1,304.73 


India Share Plan .. 


4,917.69 


Quinter Memorial 




Hospital Fund . . . 


8.00 


Anklesvar Church 




House Fund 


1,450.00 


India Hospital Do- 




nations 


95.67 


India Missionary 






28,663.36 


Vyara Church Bldg. 




Fund 


1,694.75 62,441.99 


Endowment Income 




(Schedule 19) 




India general en- 




dowment 


567.54 


Rohrer Memorial .. 


60.00 627.54 


Bequests & Annuities 




(Schedule 24) 


7,281.56 




70,351.09 


From World Wide 




Fund to balance .. 


56,651.86 



$148,570.21 



Expenditures — 
American Missionaries — 
Supports . ..; 

Medical expenses .. 

Furlough , rents 

Sending to field . . . 
Doctors' literature . 
To Annual Confer- 
ence 

Publications to field 
Unclassified expense 

Total expenses di- 
rected from home 
office • 

Annual Budget Ex- 
penses (Field Oper- 
ating) 

Ahwa — 
Boys' Board. School $ 1,535.07 

Evangelistic 2,394.91 

Girls' Board. School 267.92 



$ 35,705.20 

180.00 

510.75 

2,062.83 

150.00 

169.59 
153.19 

57.62 



$ 38,989.18 



Medical 177.80 

Property Expense .. 551.28 

Women's Work .... 177.66 

Anklesvar— 

Evangelistic 2,129.02 

Girls' Board. School 3,999.67 

Industrial School .. 135.48 

Practical Arts 316.95 

Property Expense . . 1,845.24 
Vocational Training 

School ( . 3,501.91 

Women's Work .... .06 

Less farm income .. .78 



5,104.64 



Bulsar— 

Boys' Board. School 2,784.84 
Wankal Boys' Board. 

School 2,320.10 

Evangelistic 2,612.73 

K h e r g a m Girls' 

School 1,524.85 

Industrial School .. 777.83 

Medical 2,286.66 

Property Expense . . 735.66 

Women's Work ... 36.36 

Dahanu — 

Evangelistic 989.25 

Girls' Board. School 1,492.14 

Medical .'... 382.01 

Property Expense . . 490.85 

Women's Work .... 98.80 



Jalalpor — 




Evangelistic 


4,027.97 


Girls' Board. School 


1,786.17 


Property Expense .. 


480.58 


Women's Work 


261.00 


Palghar — 




Boys' Board. School 


2,945.57 


Evangelistic 


696.65 


Industrial School ... 


72.73 


Property Expense . . 


180.00 


Umalla — 




Boys' Board. School 


3,448.73 


Evangelistic 


2,123.64 


Industrial School . . . 


90.91 


Medical 


60.97 


Property Expense . . 


432.72 


Women's Work .... 


806.44 


Vada— 




Boys' Board. School 


888.56 


Evangelistic 


1,167.84 


Property Expense .. 


289.09 


Women's Work 


157.03 


Vyara— 




Boys' Board. School 


3,793.82 


Evangelistic 


3,691.64 


Girls' Board. School 


2,655.69 


Industrial School .. 


618.18 


Property Expense .. 


480.00 


Women's Work 


589.09 


General — 




Administrative Of- 






594.93 


Baby Home 


1,225.88 


Bible School 


1,477.45 


Council Fees 


284.73 


Furlough 


4,737.98 


Income Tax 


78.20 


Landour Property 




Expense 


163.64 


Language School . . 


375.53 


Medical 


70.91 


Miss. Child. School 






669.80. 


Publishing 


340.34 


Social Welfare 


109.01 



11,927.55 



13,079.03 



3,453.05 



6,555.72 



3,894.95 



6,963. 41 



2,502.52 



11,828.42 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



183 



Training 357.60 

Vacations 1,888.64 

Widows' Home .... 367.39 

Total Annual Budget 
Expenses 

New Property (new 
land, buildings, and 
equipment) 

Anklesvar— 

Boys' Hostel 1,045.26 

Girls' Cottages 807.66 

Grading 31.93 

Land 299.18 

Rhodes Memorial 

Bldg 12,199.56 

Village houses 545.45 

Waterways 109.10 

Workers' Quarters . 185.46 

Bulsar— 

Khergam fence 290.91 

Khergam toilets ... 109.10 

Khergam well 545.46 

Khergam workers' 

quarters 2,545.46 

Medical equipment . 398.70 

Wankal cookhouse . 363.64 



Vyara Church Bldg. 
Fund 



12,742.03 



78,051.32 



15,223.60 



4,253.27 



Dahanu— 

Garage 

Ross Auto Fund ... 
Servants' quarters . 


276.63 

1,176.54 

905.53 


2,358.70 


Palghar— 
Well 


1,995.01 
712.42 
300.32 


472.73 


Umalla — ■ 
Maiden Creek Me- 
morial Church 




Village houses .... 
Workers' quarters . . 


3,007.75 


Vada- 

Boys' Hostel 

Workers' quarters . 


363.64 
436.36 


800.00 


Vyara— 

Workers' quarters . 
General— 


725.46 
109.10 


2,912.73 


Landour fence 


834.56 


Total New Property 
projects completed . 

Cost of partly com- 
pleted projects (to 
be itemized when 




29,863.34 
4,932.18 






Less — the same last 
year 


34,795.52 
19,521.78 


Actual New Property 

expenditures 

Loss in exchange — 

On Supports 

On Annual Budget 
expenses . 

On New Property 


15,273.74 
291.89 
623.13 
121.94 1,036.96 




Total Expenses 

Balances, February 
28, 1929— 

Q u i n t e r Memorial 
Fund 

India Village Church 
Fund 

Anklesvar Church 
House Fund 


$133,351.20 

6,571.91 

950.00 

5,637.49 



2,059.61 15,219.01 
$148,570.21 



2. China Mission Fund 



Balances, March 1, 1928— 

Liao Chou Girls' 

School Building .. 

Liao Chou X-Ray . 

Ping Ting Girls' 

Dormitory Fund .. 



Total Receipts 

From World Wide 
Fund to balance . . . 



Total expenses di- 
rected from home 
office 

Annual Budget Expenses 

(Field Operating) 
Liao Chou— 

Rent 30.34 

Repairs 488.49 

Boys' School 1,166.97 

Girls' School 847.21 

Men's Evangelistic 1,351.62 
Women's Evangelis- 
tic 982.33 

Medical 1,793.66 

Language Teacher . . 70.75 

Chinese Buyer 48.00 

Miscellaneous 23.59 

Ping Ting- 
Middle School 2,043.32 

Rent 30.88 

Repair 550.00 

Boys' School 1,424.33 

Girls' School 940.35 

Men's Evangelistic 1,289.56 

Medical 2,500.00 

Language Teacher . 90.00 

Miscellaneous 117.52 



813.00 
1,000.00 

400.00 $ 2,213.00 



Receipts — 






Contributions- 






Student F. F.— 1928- 






29 $ 


87.75 




Foreign Mission Fd. 


948.53 




China general dona- 






tions 


2,075.11 




China Native Worker 


317.54 




China Boys' School . 


63.17 




China Girls' School . 


51.18 




China Share Plan .. 


2,016.07 




China Hospitals .... 


17.00 




Liao Chou Hospital 


15.00 




Missionary Supports 


16,996.87 


22,588.22 


Endowment income 






(Schedule 19) 




141.00 


Bequests (Schedule 24) 




500.00 



23,229.22 

27,900.31 

$ 53,342.53 



Expenditures — 




American Missionaries — 






21,894.88 
158.00 


Medical expense 


Furlough rents 


1,167.50 


Sending to field 


2,379.11 


To Annual Confer- 




ence 


127.39 


Publications to field 


80.71 


Exchange on silver 


62.82 


War Emergency Ex- 




pense 


3,109.57 


Unclassified Expense 


8.55 



2s,9fc3.53 



6,802.96 



8,985.96 



184 



Shou Yang — 

Rent 13.35 

Repairs 250.00 

Boys' School 1,420.73 

Girls' School 469.98 

Men's Evangelistic . 907.00 
Women's Evangelis- 
tic ..., 224.95 

Medical 700.00 

Language Teacher . 176.13 

Chinese Buyer 62.00 

Miscellaneous 150.00 

Tai Yuan- 
Rent 385.00 

Repairs 3.25 

Men's Evangelistic . 783.54 
Women's Evangelis- 
tic 243.45 

Miscellaneous 12.68 

General — 

Agency Hire 169.74 

Building Dept. Ex- 
pense Fund 9.95 

Furloughs 2,242.58 

Inter- furloughs 102.65 

Language School .. 58.00 

Miscellaneous 191.91 

Scholarships 40.00 

Chihli, Shansi, Chris- 
tian Ed. Ass'n. .. 62.50 
. National Christian 

Council 240.00 

Total Annual Budget 
Expenses 

New Property (new 
land, buildings and 

equipment) 

Liao Chou — 
Repairing Residence 

No. 1 150.00 

Completing Girls' 

School Building .. 384.88 
Deep Wells 358.50 

Total New Property 
projects completed . 

Cost of partly com- 
pleted projects (to 
be itemized when 
completed) 



Less the same last yr. 

Actual New Property 
Expenditures 

Gross expenditures .. 
Less — Exchange gain — 
On Annual Budget 

Expenses 

On New Property 

Expenses 

Rent Tientsin Prop- 
erty 



Balances, February 28, 
1929— 

Liao Chou Girls' 
School Building . . 

Ping Ting Girls' 
Dormitory Fund . . 



-,374.14 



1,427.92 



3,117.33 



24,708.31 



893.38 



286.82 



1,180.20 
970.15 



1,572.70 

13.37 

191.29 



813.00 
400.00 



210.05 



53,906.8 



1,777.36 
52,129.53 



1,213.00 



$ 53,342.53 



3. Sweden Mission Fund 
Receipts- 
Contributions— 

General donations .. 51.00 

Missionary supports 1,724.16 1,775.16 



ary Visitor 

Bequest (Schedule 24) 


187.60 

228.00 

556.37 

53.60 


300.00 


June 
1929 


Total receipts 

From World Wide 
Fund to balance ... 

Expenditures — 
American Missionaries — 


1,650.00 

235.53 

12.33 


2,075.16 

6,846.50 

J 8,921.66 


Personal taxes 

Publications to field 


1,897.86 


Annual Budget Expense: 

(Field Operating) 
Malmo— 


1,025.57 
627.66 




Traveling expense .. 

Native worker 

Native worker rent 




Vannaberga — 

Native worker 

Property expense . . 
Traveling expense . 


556.37 

4.29 

67.00 





Tingsryd — 

Native Worker .... 556.37 

House and hall rent 201.00 

Traveling expense . . 40.20 



Kjavlinge — 

Native worker 556.37 

House rent 127.56 

Traveling expense . . 40.20 

Olserod— 

Native worker 556.37 

Property expense . . 64.24 

Traveling expense . . 40.20 

Total Annual Budget 
Expense 

New Property (new 

land, buildings, and 

equipment) 

Malmo — ■ 

Part payment 
church building .. 
Exchange loss — 

On supports 

On Annual Budget 
Expenses 



797.57 



724.13 



660.81 



3,835.74 



3,178.09 
4.09 
5.88 9.97 



$ 8,921.66 



4. Denmark Mission Fund 



Balance, March 1, 1928— 

Denmark Church- 
house Fund 

Receipts — 

General donations .. 

From World Wide 

Fund to balance . . 



Expenditures — 

Johansen Traveling 
expense 

Interest on church 
loan 

Publishing literature 
Publications to field 

Gross expenditures . . 
Less Exchange gain . 



$ 1,429.1. 

2.67 
185.08 

$ 1,616.88 



78.57 

48.69 
55.48 
5.08 



187.82 
.07 



187.75 



June 
1929 




The Missic 


Balance, February 28, 
1929— 

Denmark Church- 
house Fund 






1,429.13 

$ 1,616.88 


5. Africa 


Mission Fund 




Balances, March 1, 192( 

Ruth Royer Kulp 
Memorial Hospital 
Fund 

General Fund 


I— 


$ 12,284.76 
2,711.28 


$ 14,996.04 


Receipts — 

Contributions — 
Student F. F.— 1928- 

29 .......$ 

Foreign Missions 


232.92 

948.53 

433.97 

69.83 

119.75 

12,998.57 

4,298.66 

1,066.57 


20,168.80 
500.00 




Junior League — 1927 
Junior League — 1929 
B. Y. P. D.— 1927 .. 
Missionary supports 
General donations .. 
Africa Share Plan . 




Bequest (Schedule 24) 




20,668.80 


From World Wide 
Fund to balance . . . 




16,906.73 




$ 52,571.57 


Expenditures — 
American Missionaries- 




12,744.79 
100.00 
77.00 
85.62 
77.00 
4,279.90 
76.82 
329.27 

375.04 
48.44 
11.95 




Doctors' literature . 

Furlough rents 

Educational expense 

Medical expense 

Sending to field 

Exchange on money 
Congo Conference . . 
To Annual Confer- 




Publications to field 
Unclassified expense 





185 



Total expense di- 
rected from home 

office 

Annual Budget Expenses 
(Field Operating) 

Evangelistic 

Medical • 

Educational 

General 

Residence equipment 
Medical equipment . 
Upkeep premises ... 

Upkeep shop 

Motor transport 

Furloughs 

Total Annual Budg- 
et Expenses 

New Property (new 

land, buildings, and 

equipment) 

19.?6 Missionary resi- 
dences 

1926 Industrial Build- 
ings 

1926 E d u c a t i onal 
Buildings 

G a r k i d a Boys' 
School Buildings . 

Motorcycle 

Total new property 
projects completed . 
Cost of partly com- 
pleted projects (to 



18,205.83 



685.26 

1,579.50 

1,286.79 

1,701.00 

1,944.00 

854.93 

902.38 

163.52 

243.00 

3,670.10 



2,916.00 

484.52 

486.00 

729.00 
340.20 

4,955.72 



13,030.48 



8,485.65 
13,441.37 



4,446.42 



be itemized when 
completed) 

Less the same last 

year 3,973.08 

Less previously 

charged out on 

1926 Educational 

Buildings 473.34 

Actual New Proper- 
ty Expense 

Loss in exchange — 

On supports 

On Annual Budget 
Expenses 

On New Property 
Expenses 

Total expenditures . 
Balances, February 28, 
1929— 
Ruth Royer Kulp 

Memorial Hospital 

Fund 



6. Home Missions Fund 
Receipts — 

Contributions- 
Home general dona- 
tions $ 13,037.61 

Greene County, Va., 

Mission donations 627.27 
Home Missions 
Share Plan 410.00 

Total receipts 

From World Wide 
Fund to balance .. 



Expenditures — 
Aid to Districts- 
Washington 

Southern Virginia . 
No. 111. & Wisconsin 

Nebraska 

Northwestern Ohio . 
Okla., P. T., & N. 

Mexico 

Virginia Regional . . 
Florida and Georgia 

Michigan 

Northeastern Ohio . 
Western Maryland . 
Western Pennsyl- 
vania 

So. Calif. & Arizona 

Middle Missouri 

Southeastern Kansas 
No. & So. Carolina 

First Virginia 

Tennessee 

Idaho & W. Mont. 
Southern Missouri . 
Eastern Virginia . . 
Texas and Louisiana 

Summer Pastorates — 

Antioch, Virginia . . 
Georges Creek, Md. 
N. Carolina circuits 
D. V. B. S.— Idaho 

Regular Pastorates — 

Johnson City, Tenn. 
Ft. Worth, Texas .. 
Rosepine, Louisiana 
No. St. Joseph, Mo. 
Portland, Oregon, 




12,284.76 

$ 52,571.57 



$ 14,074.88 

25,779.14 

$ 39,854.02 



2,000.00 

800.00 

2,550.00 

1,100.00 

175.00 

500.00 
500.00 
300.00 
750.00 
1,840.00 
250.00 

1,000.00 
300.00 
550.00 
550.00 
560.04 
150.00 
150.00 

2,000.00 
300.00 
300.00 
300.00 



177.90 
221.47 
300.00 
329.18 



1,500.00 
750.00 
600.00 
750.00 



16,925.04 



1,028.55 



186 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



(with assistant) .. 


1,910.00 


Fruitland and Ci- 




tronelle, Alabama . 


150.00 


Albanv, Oregon . .. 


823.81 


Broadwater, Mo. .. 


974.03 



Traveling Evangelists — 

Oregon, Idaho & W. 
Mont., No. Calif., 
Okla., Tex., & La. 

Less offerings re- 
ceived 

M iscellaneous — 

Home Missions 
Council 

Greene Co., Va. f Mission — 

School operation — 

Workers' wages 4,717.94 

Pastor 624.00 

Commissary 1,047.64 

Light Plant 386.52 

Heating Plant 250.00 

Telephone dues 14.20 

School equipment- 
Office supplies 50.00 

Dormitory equip- 
ment 110.83 

Farm Operation — 

Labor 995.62 

Fertilizer and lime 191.28 

Seed 99.30 

Cow peas and beans 54.25 
Cotton seed and calf 

meal 97.95 

Gas and oil 400.00 

Tires and repairs .. 199.95 
Auto and truck li- 
cense 27.25 

Spray materials ... 55.15 
General and miscel- 
laneous 199.73 

Farm Equipment — 

Fence 391.47 

Small tools 24.93 

Lumber 74.93 

General- 
Insurance premiums 

Total expense 

Less income from — 
Board, room, and 

tuition 1,198.03 

Farm 1,063.24 

Miscellaneous 5.00 



Home Secretary De- 
partment Expense — 

Advisory Council . . 
Information service 

Miscellaneous 

Office rent 

Stationery and sup- 
plies 

Office equipment . . 
Postage and mailing 
Salaries and office 

help 

Telephone and tele- 
graph 

Traveling expense*.. 



7,457.84 



2,319.28 

1,216.11 1,103.17 



7.040.30 



160.83 



2,320.48 



491.33 



56.00 



10,068.94 



2,266.27 



300.00 



7,802.67 



48.19 

4.10 

30.75 

156.00 

87.35 

21.51 

226.84 

4,081.51 

25.64 

554.86 5,236.75 



$ 39,854.02 



7. Administration Expense 
General Secretary's 
Departments — 

Board Meetings $ 791.81 



Foreign deputation 3,946.57 

Information service 23.44 

Contribution to Com- 
mittee of Ref. & 

Counsel 521.00 

Miscellaneous 31.79 

Office rent 228.00 

Office stationery 

and supplies 102.71 

Office equipment .. 48.03 

Postage 10.80 

Salaries and office 

help 3,668.00 

Student Volunteer 

work 102.97 

Telephone and tele- 
graph 34.68 

Traveling expense .. 228.29 $ 9,738.09 

Treasurer's Department- 
Auditing 134.91 

Fidelity Bonds 27.50 

Interest on borrowed 

money 756.51 

Miscellaneous 26.29 

Office rent 216.00 

Office stationery and 

supplies 244.30 

Office equipment . . 24.02 

Postage and mailing 173.62 
Salaries and office 

help 2,286.13 

Telephone and tele- 
graph 32.65 

Traveling expense . . 56.62 3,978.55 

Total Administration 
Expense $ 13,716.64 

8. Missionary Education 

Missionary Visitor- 
Illustrating $ 463.23 

Subscription blanks 44.80 

Binding files 47.80 

Printing and Mail- 
ing (average cir- 
culation 12,150) .. 5,809.84 $ 6,365.67 

Less paid subscrip- 
tions 430.27 

Net cost of " Visi- 
tor " $ 5,935.40 

General — 

Deputation work . . 184.24 

Mimeo supplies ... 103.71 

Missionary Educa- 
tion Movement .. 104.00 

Miscellaneous 27.33 

Mission Study — 

Outside purchases . 187.27 

Our publications ... 15.63 

Office rent 324.00 

Office stationery and 
supplies 118.95 

Office equipment ... 69.53 

. Traveling expense . 113.63 

Pamphlets, leaflets, 
etc 758.81 

Postage and mailing 578.07 

Salaries and office 
help ._ 4,232.54 

Stereopticons and 
slides 80.98 

Telephone and tele- 
graph 31.89 6,930.58 

Less sales of — 

Outside purchases . 88.29 

Our publications . . . 158.93 

Slide rentals 72.00 

Exhibit material ... 4.50 323.72 



Net general expenses 



6,606.86 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



187 



Total Missionary Edu- 
cation expenses ... $ 12,542.26 

9. Mission Endowment 

World Wide- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928 $553,689.84 

Receipts numbered — 
107958 ...$ 150.00 
110169 ... 100.00 
111845 ... 2,008.50 $ 2,258.50 

Transfers— 

From annuities 

(death lapses, 

Schedule 11) 43,150.00 

From Bequests 

(Schedule 24) .... 1,000.00 

Total receipts 46,408.50 

Balance, February 
28, 1929, $600,098.34 

India — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928 9,459.00 

No receipts 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 9,459.00 

China- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928, 2,350.00 

No receipts 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 2,350.00 

H. H. Rohrer Memorial- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928, 1,000.00 

No receipts 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 1,000.00 

Mary A. Culp Memorial — 

Receipt numbered — 
No. 108775 500.00 

Balance, February 28, 

1929 500.00 

Total Mission Endow- 
ment $613,407.34 

10. Miscellaneous Endowment 

Ministerial & Mission- 
ary Relief- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928, $ 10.00 

No receipts 

Balance, February 28, 

1929 10.00 

Gospel Messenger — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928 16,576.56 

Receipts numbered— 

105559 ...$ 35.00 

110686 ... 75.00 

111078 ... 25.00 135.00 

Transfers — 
Annuities (Sched- 
ule 11) 25.00 

Total receipts 160.00 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 16,736.56 



Gish Estate- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928 56,667.08 

No receipts 

Balance, February 28, 

1929 56,667.08 

D. C. Moomaw Memorial — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, 8,800.00 

Receipts numbered — 

105360 ...$ 10.78 

107410 ... 9.12 19.90 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 8,819.90 

Book and Tract — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, 28,310.68 

Receipts numbered — 

109805 ...$ 100.00 

110919 ... 50.00 150.00 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, 28,460.68 

Total Miscellaneous 

Endowment $110,694.22 

11. Endowment Annuity Bonds 

Balance, March 1, 

1928 $669,989.61 

Receipts numbered — 

105061 ...$1,000.00 

105402 ... 200.00 

105518 ... 200.00 

105976 ... 500.00 

106827 ... 500.00 

107408 ... 181.36 

107932 ... 500.00 

108216 ... 50.00 

108443 ... 1,500.00 

108501 . . . 50.00 

108778 . . . 500.00 

108838 ... 150.00 

109011 ... 100.00 

109498 ... 500.00 

110305 ... 500.00 

110408 ... 1,000.00 

110749 ... 500.00 

111023 . . . 100.00 

111339 . . . 700.00 

111404 ... 2,000.00 

111571 ... 25.00 

Total receipts 10,756.36 

$680,745.97 
Less transfers — 
To World Wide en- 
dowment (death 
lapses) (Schedule 

9) 43,150.00 

To Gospel Messen- 
ger endowment 
(Schedule 10) .... 25.00 43,175.00 

Balance, February 28, 

1929, $637,570.97 

12. Mission Annuity Bonds 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, $356,438.50 

Receipts numbered — 

104602 ...$2,000.00 

105540 ... 100.00 

105615 ... 500.00 

106223 . . . 100.00 

107418 ... 1,000.00 

107454 ... 1,000.00 

108085 . . . 625.00 

108187 ... 2,500.00 

108443 ... 500.00 



188 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



108513 ... 1,000.00 

108840 ... 1,000.00 

109095 . . . 500.00 

109243 ... 500.00 

109935 ... 1,000.00 

110879 ... 100.00 

111340 ... 100.00 

111344 ... 100.00 

Total receipts 12,625.00 

$369,063.50 
Less transfers— 

To Bequests and 
Lapsed Annuities 
(Death Lapses) 
(Schedule 24) .... 12,200.00 

To McPherson Col- 
lege 4,000.00 16,200.00 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $352,863.50 

13. Ministerial and Missionary Relief 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, $ 34,012.80 

Receipts- 
Refunds on support $ 90.00 
Brethren Publishing 
House (Schedule 

25) 7,706.18 

Gish Estate endow- 
ment (Schedule 19) 680.00 
General endowment 

(Schedule 19) .... .60 

Total receipts 8,476.78 

42,489.58 
Expenditures— 
In assistance to min- 
isters, their wid- 
ows or orphans .. 12,832.50 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $ 29,657.08 

14. Miscellaneous Funds 

General Relief and Re- 
construction — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, $ 112.51 

Receipts — 

Donations- 
Near East Relief .$ 1,363.50 
General Relief ... 14.00 

Florida Tornado . 204.86 

China Famine 505.64 

Sweden Relief ... 10.00 

Total receipts 2,098.00 

$ 2,210.51 
Expenditures — 

Near East Relief, 
New York 1,299.61 

Near East Relief, 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 49.69 

Near East Relief, 
Kansas City ... 14.20 

Federal Council of 
Churches ^ 185.19 . 

China Famine Re- 
lief Association . 210.75 

American Red 
Cross, Washing- 
ton, D. C 314.56 

Sweden Mission 
Treas 10.00 

Total expenditures 2,084.00 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $ 126.51 



Sundry Balances* 

Japan Mission .... 
Philippine Mission . 
Porto Rico Mission 

Arab Mission 

So. American Mis- 
sion 

New Eng. Mission . 

Cuba Mission 

Australia Mission .. 
Jerusalem Mission . 

*Same balances as a year ago. 
Italian Mission 

Receipts- 
Donations 

Expenditures — 
Sent to D. M. B. 
of S. E. Pa., N. 
J., & N. Y 

Student Loan Fund — 

Balance, March 1, 

1928, 7,819.50 

Receipts- 
Donations 33.29 

Repayment of loans 

Principal 325.00 

Interest 62.60 



81.40 

234.42 

50.00 

152.34 
202.50 
331.27 
16.00 
200.66 



25.00 



25.00 



420.89 



Expenditures — 
Loans to students 


1,298.18 
2,720.02 

3,205.48 
6.85 


8,240.39 
350.00 


Balance, February 28, 
1929, 




Stover Lecture Foun- 
dation — 

Balance, March 1, 
1928, 


335.67 


Receipts — ■ 
Interest from in- 
vestment 


58.20 


Balance, February 28, 
1929, 




Gish Publishing Fund* 

Balance, March 1, 
1928, 


3,326.78 
4,018.20 


Receipts— 
By sales of books 
Gish Estate endow- 
ment (Schedule 
19) 

Total receipts 


Expenditures — 
Purchase of books 
Printing, etc 


7,344.98 
3,212.33 


Balance, February 28, 
1929 


in this iss 

63,049.97 

315.74 

1,435.00 








* See details elsewhere 
Conference Budget — 

Receipts- 
Contributions— 
Conference Budget 
Conference Budget 

Designated 

March World 


ue. 






Total receipts 


7.77 

978.33 
652.25 


64,800.71 


Expenditures — 
General Expense — 

District Expense . . 

L i t e r a t ure and 

general printing 

1928 Yearbook loss 





7,890.39 



393.87 



4,132.65 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



189 



Stationery and sup- 
plies 156.81 

Postage and mailing 581.54 

Office rent 120.00 

Salaries 3,950.88 

Traveling expense . 169.31 

Miscellaneous 20.97 6,637.86 

Distribution- 
World Wide Mis- 
sions (Schedule 1) 34,908.90 
Board of Religious 

Education 14,432.23 

General Educational 

Board 2,242.31 

General Ministerial 

Board 5,886.84 

American Bible So- 
ciety 692.57 58,162.85 

64,800.71 

Book and Tract Work- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928, 3,851.98 

Receipts- 
Endowment note 

interest 61.79 

Endowment income 

(Schedule 19) .. 1,699.89 

Sale of tracts .... 12.51 

Total receipts 1,774.19 

5,626.17 
Expenditures — 
Missionary Gospel 

Messengers 171.00 

Rebates on endow- 
ments 84.62 

Tract mailing .... 48.97 

Tract publication 135.69 

Total expenditures 440.28 

Balance, February 28, 
1929 

Gish Testament Fund — 

Expenditures— 
To printing new 

edition 1,950.05 

Balance, March 1, 

1928 203.97 

Receipts — 
By Brethren Pub- 
lishing House 
sales (Schedule 
25) 338.40 542.37 

Deficit, February 28, 

1929, 1,407.68 

Denmark Poor Fund- 
Balance, March 1, 

1928, 2,234.04 

Receipts— none 
Expenditures— 
In assistance to C. 
Hansen 133.83 

Balance, February 28, 
1929 

Total of Miscellaneous 
Funds 

15. Church Extension Fund 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $ 42,811.85 

Receipts- 
Interest on loans .. 141.56 

Balance, February 28, 
1929 



5,185.89 



2,100.21 



$ 21,196.91 



$ 42,953.41 



16. Church Extension Bills Receivable 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $ 32,965.17 

Loans made — none 
Payments on loans — 

Milk River Valley, 
Mont. 299.14 

Oakland, California 
(balance) 1,050.00 

Detroit, Mich 500.00 

Lakeland, Florida . 160.00 

Brooksville, Florida 160.00 

Battle Creek, Mich. 500.00 

Phoenix, Arizona .. 320.00 

Johnson City, Tenn. 250.00 3,239.14 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $29,726.03 

17. Contingent Agreements 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $125,308.71 

Receipts— 
For year (11 items) 23,462.00 

148,770.71 
Less transfers 10,188.30 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $138,582.41 

18. Mission Building and Contingent Reserve 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $ 62,979.05 
Receipts- 
Bequests and Lapsed 
Annuities (Sched- 
ule 24) $ 45,193.72 

Brethren Publishing 
House (Schedule 

25) 30,824.69 

Investment Income 

and Expense 
(Schedule 19) .... 8,297.02 

Total receipts 84,315.43 

$147,294.48 
Expenditures- 
Transfer to World 

Wide Fund 48,000.00 

Transfer to Reserve 
for Invest ment 
Losses (Schedule 

26) 27,361.00 75,361.00 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $ 71,933.48 

19. Investment Income and Expense 
Receipts — 

Interest received from — 
E n d o w m ent con- 
tracts $ 372.66 

Farm Mortgage 

loans 50,377.13 

Public Utility bonds 16,057.32 

Railroad bonds 2,350.00 

City Real Estate 

bonds 8,767.14 

Short Term loans .. 341.24 

Local bank balances 614.86 

Foreign bank bal. 254.98 

Total receipts $79,135.33 

Expenditures — 

Annuities paid 58,654.43 

Endowment income 
transferred— 
Rohrer Memorial 

(Schedule 1) ... 60.00 

India general 

(Schedule 1) .... 567.54 
China general 



190 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



(Schedule 2) .... 141.00 
Ministerial & Mis- 
sionary Relief 
(Schedule 13) .. .60 

Gish Estate — 
Pub. Fund (Sched- 
ule 14) 2,720.02 

Ministerial & Mis- 
sionary Relief 
(Schedule 13) .... 680.00 

D. C. Moomaw Me- 
morial 528.85 

Book and Tract 
Work (Schedule 14) 1,699.89 

Gospel Messenger 

(Schedule 25) .... 997.34 

C. C. Wenger Trust 180.00 

Mary A. Culp Me- 
morial 5.00 7,580.24 

General expenses — 

Annuity publicity . . 247.54 

Auditing 133.21 

Fidelity bonds 27.50 

Information service 71.00 

Legal services .... 46.80 

Loan agencies 145.31 

Miscellaneous 27.05 

Rental safety box .. 30.00 

Office rent 156.00 

Office equipment . . . 24.01 

Office stationery and 

supplies 61.77 

Postage and mailing 150.88 

Recording fees 11.65 

Salaries and office 

help 3,151.58 

Telephone and tele- 
graph 35.03 

Traveling expense .. 284.31 4,603.64 

Total expenditures .. 70,838.31 

Net receipts to Mis- 
sion Building and 
Contingent Reserve 
(Schedule 18) 8,297.02 

$ 79,135.33 

20. Reserve for Missionary Advances 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $ 61,472.08 

Receipts — 
India Cooperative 

Credit Fund $ 454.11 

India Land Invest- 
ment Fund 844.54 

Total receipts 1,298.65 

Balance, February 28, 
1929, $ 62,770.73 

21. Advances to Field Treasurers 

India Treasurer — 

Balance on field, 

March 1, 1928 .... $ 31,617.76 

Charged for — 

Drafts paid $120,000.00 

Advices sent 10,241.57 

Other transfers .. 8,531.49 138,773.06 

170,390.82 
Credited for — 

Expenditures on 
field 139,444.87 

Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929 $ 30,945.95 

China Treasurer — 

Balance on field, 

1928, 20,551.72 

Charged for— 



Drafts paid 

Advices sent 

Other transfers . . 


34,570.00 
11,651.26 
1,441.66 


47,662.92 


Credited for — 
Expenditures on 
field 




68,214.64 
49,532.11 


Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929, 






Sweden Treasurer — 






Balance on field, 
March 1, 1928 .... 

Charged for — 
Draft remittances 
Other transfers . . 


3,615.15 
743.43 


2,948.92 
4,358.58 


Credited for— 
Expenditures on 
field 




7,307.50 
5,745.23 



Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929, 



en mark Treasurer — 

Balance on field, 
March 1, 1928 .... 

Charged for — 
Draft remittances 
Other transfers .. 


160.14 
13.22 


Credited for — 
Expenditures on 
field 





Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929 

Africa Treasurer — 

Balance on field, 

March 1, 1928 .... 

Charged for— 



Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929, 



Total Advances to 
Field Treasurers .. 



180.07 



173.36 



353.43 



186.42 



32,797.92 



Funds transferred 

Advices sent 

Other transfers 


10,680.25 
10,098.33 
2,836.53 


23,615.11 


Credited for — ■ 
Expenditures on 
field 

Balance on field, 
February 28, 1929, 




56,413.03 
37,868.94 


Greene County, Vir- 
ginia, Mission Treas' 
urer — 






Balance on field, 
March 1, 1928 .... 




830.98 


Charged for — 
Advances by check 




9,500.00 


Credited for— 
Expenditures in- 
curred 


10,330.98 
10,022.94 



18,682.53 



1,562.27 



167.01 



18,544.09 



308.04 



$ 70,209.8 



22. Transmission Certificates 



Balance outstanding 
March 1, 1928 

Receipts- 
Numbered— 

104542 . . . .$ 15.00 



$ 1,217.65 



108418 



.$ 5.00 



June 




1929 




104812 .. 


.. 3.00 


104916 .. 


.. 2.00 


104957 .. 


. . 25.00 


104975 .. 


. . 10.00 


105074 .. 


. . 10.00 


105298 .. 


.. 8.00 


105309 .. 


. . 25.00 


105323 .. 


.. 5.00 


105448 .. 


.. 25.10 


J.223 .. 


. . 8.73 


J.223 .. 


.. 1.50 


T.223 .. 


.50 


T.220 .. 


. . 20.00 


105611 .. 


.. 5.00 


106817 .. 


.. 25.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 400.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 400.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


J.228 .. 


.. 100.00 


107781 .. 


. . 30.00 


J.229 .. 


.. 7.06 


T.229 .. 


.50 


J.229 .. 


.. 7.00 


J.229 .. 


.. 1.00 


107821 .. 


. . 20.00 


107833 .. 


. . 10.00 


J.230 . . 


.. 21.25 


107984 .. 


.. 100.00 


108153 .. 


.. 125.00 



The Missionary Visitor 



191 



Total receipts for which 
2573-2640 were issued .. 



108556 


10.00 


108556 .... 


10.00 


J.232 .... 


18.04 


108969 ... 


12.50 


109068 .... 


100.00 


109118 ... 


1.00 


J.234 .... 


16.69 


109198 .... 


19.00 


109198 .... 


6.50 


109198 .... 


6.50 


109198 .... 


6.50 


109224 .... 


11.00 


108498 .... 


5.00 


109251 .... 


10.00 


109778 .... 


10.00 


109782 .... 


25.00 


109816 .... 


5.00 


J.236 .... 


10.00 


110423 .... 


7.00 


110527 .... 


5.00 


J.238 .... 


50.00 


J.238 .... 


50.00 


J.238 .... 


50.00 


J.238 .... 


50.00 


J.238 .... 


50.00 


111003 .... 


25.00 


111158 .... 


10.00 


111342 .... 


10.00 


111361 .... 


50.00 


111522 .... 


100.00 


111642 .... 


28.00 


111970 .... 


14.75 


J.243 .... 


5.00 


certificates 


Nos. 



Expenditures — 

Certificates redeemed 



2,703.12 
3,920.77 

3,043.27 



Balance outstanding, February 28, 1929 ....$ 877.50 



23. Notes Payable 



Balance, March 1 


1928 


$ 22,633.90 


Receipts — 








Money borro 


wed .. 


33,821.00 




56,454.90 


Expenditures- 








Notes paid o 


s 

an 


t 28, 


41,000.00 


Balance, Febru 




1929, 






$ 15.454.90 


24. Bequests and Lapsed Annuities 


Receipts — 








From bequests- 






Numbered— 








104601 M. B. & 


C. 


R. $ 


500.00 


104744 M. B. & 


C. 


R. 


957.25 


104873 M. B. & 


C. 


R. 


6,316.77 


104873 World Wide End. 


1,000.00 


104990 M. B. & 


C. 


R. 


2,000.00 


105593 M. B. & 


c 


R. 


100.00 


105673 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


11.30 


105874 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


1,188.23 


107368 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


17,640.42 


107536 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


500.00 


105612 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


4,082.00 


105680 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


96.50 


105771 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


23.25 


105806 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


180.00 


108047 Sweden 






300.00 


108047 India .. 






700.00 


108047 China .. 






500.00 


108047 Africa . 






500.00 


108305 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


300.00 


108692 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


2,600.00 


109614 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


60.00 


110067 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


500.00 


110617 M. B. & 


c. 


R. 


31.50 



110972 M. B. & C. R. 1,000.00 

110977 M. B. & C. R. 1,000.00 

J.243 India 81.56 

J.244 M. B. & C. R. 444.35 

Total from bequests . 

From lapsed annuities 

(Schedule 12) 

Total receipts 



$ 42.613.13 
12,200.00 



$ 54,813.13 



Expenditures — ■ 




Transfers to- 




World Wide Endow- 




ment (Schedule 9) 


1,000.00 


Sweden Mission 




Fund (Schedule 3) 


300.00 


India Mission Fund 




(Schedule 1) 


7,281.56 


China Mission Fund 




(Schedule 2) .... 


500.00 


Africa Mission Fund 




(Schedule 5) 


500.00 


Advances, costs of 






37.85 


Mission Building & 




Contingent Reserve 




(Schedule 18) .... 


45.193.72 


Total expenditures and 




transfers 


$ 54,813.13 



25. Brethren Publishing House 



Receipts — 

1927-1928 earnings 
turned over 

Income — Gospel 
Messenger endow- 
ment (Schedule 19) 

Office rent charged 
to depart ments 
(Schedules 6, 7, 8, 
and 19) 

Gish Testament sales 

Total receipts 



$ 38,530.87 
997.34 



1,080 00 
338.40 



$ 40,946.61 



Expenditures — 

(Transfers) 

20"~^ of earnings to 
Ministerial & Mis 
s i o n a r v Relief 
(Schedule 13) .... 



7,706.18 



80% of earnings to 




M. B. & C. R. 




(Schedule 18) 


30,824.69 


"Gospel Messenger" 




endowment paid 




over 


997.34 


Office rent paid over 


1.080.00 


Gish Testament 




Fund credit 




(Schedule 14) .... 


338.40 



Total expenditures 



$ 40,946.61 



26. Reserve for Investment Losses 

Balance, March 1, 1928 $ 26,501.92 

Receipts — 



Transfers from M. 
B. & C. R. (Sched- 
ule 18) 



Expenditures — 

Losses on invest- 
ments (two loans) 



Balance, February 28, 
1929, 



27,361.00 
$ 53,862.92 



986.04 



$ 52,876.88 



192 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



COMlOKOOOONMTtONOOOONn^rH Tf ,-H 

OS * t^I r-J LO* ^h' t< i-H CM —< O ' "fOrHrH i-i t< 

CO CM co i-h CO^ ^f 



• CM CM VO 
I co © <0 

I vo CO On 



M 

(0 ,-h CO lo 00 VO VO i-i t-H CM CO VO CM 00 CO t^ VO i-h On Tj- t^ i-h 00 CM On Tj- CM CO 
q © CM I t>» VC > LO CO CM t-H .— I CO CO © Tf »-J ^ LO VO ri CM t->» lo vq ^ CO Tf LO LO 





CM 


a> 


SS 


£3 


"S^ 


<j> 


> 


1-H 


60- 


«t 




00 




CM 

• 


ntory 
B-29 

12 


a> 


« N 


U- 


8* 


w> 


N 


c 


u 


• H 


9) 




.2 co 


c 


UJ 


4J .3 


b 








Pu 


u 


• 





CO 


M-. 




*0 


JS 


c 


bn 


a 




u. 


bo 




c 


# 


• p* 


>>oo 


•P* 


** N r-H 

> ■ LO 




*-« M 


3 


C3 


3 




a. 





O CM 00 VO CO CM vo CM co CO O CM O ^ CM ^ vo t^ On 

t-h lo vo »— i On LO lo lo CO "tf" On co 00 t^ -3- rf CM CO co 

itNdcvicvid^Tt : a)Nv6 < N'*'-Io\dT) : i-! ,-« 

rf tT 00 Tf VO CM th »-h CM 



i0\0, 
CM i-t VO 
CO 



CM i-H 



LOCMOOvOcovOt^CMOM-HLO^HLoCMCMvOrt- 
Tj-CMLOCOOr^ -3-cm CO VO CO 

-Hr-ICVJ CO 



i-iO00r-(C0L0Ttt^i-iCMOC000TM^CMOCMV0TfCMT»- VO -Tf- co t^ ON CM 
t-h t^ CM On t^ i— i ON CO co lo CM CO co i— i VO lo CM lo CM CM CO lo i -1 

i— i i— i CM "*t" 



I 



>C/3 



G <u 
wo 
<v o 



•G.G 

6-B 



*a3 pUi 13 as ° 
G u U 

"K *_Sj.g;g 
<u.g 



5 • 8 8 jpt-S-Sw 

s-h i^H in u u t» C 
<l> >• <u .-!; co. "j £ 

^ rti |> .Si G v-. «-> *-. 

U PQ H c/i £ P-. < < O 



bc° 
G^ 



• O 

• G 

• QJ 

• U 

• <L> 

S : g 

<u . o 

3 :<-> 

o . ^ 



MH 

o*d 

■So 

G rt 

CA) ^^ 
CO COl 

ON On i 



G 

s 

a 

ai 

<v 

H 
•d 

5 

•-GXI 
<u ♦• 
bfli+H 

G O 

'C <u 






• c« O 



G - 

*C o <u 






uOffi 



o° 

X! rt ox 

HPhPhH 



«G G w i- 

be o'~ « 

am >, q 



>, :5 

G '. «+-■ 
G . O 

lib 

o . o 






:q 









•^ G 
O j_ 

CQJ= 



^ Si 



■pq 



a; 



G 






> S • 

OhO 

v. ^ g r O GpqPn G 

g£Phmh 

ri n n 



go 



iy) 



* J *-. .. rt 



J! .2 <ux 
H>PhH 



> U ^ 



G G 
O wj 

re o ™ 
O 



- »- ° te- 

G G G ^ 



S p G ^ 

NO\OihN CO-^- 
i-h i-H CM CMCM CMCM 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



193 



\ONfOiOMfOiONfO>- i CM On <— 'toooO^ONVOvO^f 
CM i-t 1-1 



00 i-i © 

o ^ © 


O 
CO 


r^ r^ oo 

On co CM 


CM 



or^roLOQNTrLncMCMOoocNjcor^oo 

r-irotiO^(NXOrooCtCMNiO O 
CO <— i •— i t— i rf 



,Ci v OONfO'- | fO^OOOO ir > ( 



vO'^M^KCsN'-iOO-i'l-fOISCvtNrtOCNTf^in CM 









IN 








l^ 




vq 




w 


to 










vc 


VO 




IT 


Iff 




*&■ m- 




CM CO r^ r^ONN 




co Tf CO 


On VO CM OO 




Kto cn 


co co on od 




o © 


co NO © © 




Tf CM 


MO\^f 










CM CO 


r-Ti-T CM*" 




«f> 




** 


4> 
















3 
































3 
















> 
















h 
















h 

















































! 

c 












as 


".£ 








CM 

O 


GO to a- 










*■* 


N 3 5 










<— 




2iS 


GO 




CM 




O 




43 O c 

to a, 
<5 o c 


. H. @ 

sters . 
minist 
Februa 




<U <U "~ 


c >; <u 




S 3 C 


•*S 3 




^" o CO S w-r 




> > -m 


o o-J3 > 




>> >> <h 


**+- m ^ 




U U. r- 


Crt C/> _ i-> 




o o c 


<v <v c c 






— — ■ o +- 




aj a; S 


« « W D 




> > -a >. >» o £ 




HH 


h- 


<; 


CQMJ 


— 



©©©©©©©©©©© to 

uo to to irj irj © to to lo to to oo 

CMCMCMCMCMcoCMCMCMCMCM On 

CM' 



00 


CM 

© 


00 

ON 


oo 

8 


© 

CM 


CO 


rt 


CM 


In 



<u o 



a 

2 
<U 

£° 

3 
O 

!_, 



f-2 
£ bo • c 

3U5 . rt 



U« 



on o 

tOH^H CJ 

"bo o' 



HH ^ J_ ~ 



3 
U 

bo^ 



3 

u>Sw 



ra 

<U <U D _C 

hhh> 



2 rt 



•*- wj tact! ■+? 

^ «!^ as 

V, > <u <v <u 
■~ «x >4= 



CC 4> 171 



CO CO 
vO co 
CM 



co io to 

On to 00 

in! r>! vd 

00 T-H 

VO to 



(^^ n^ 



2 "<•« 

r ^ iC- o£ o 



co 



CM 

Vh P q. O 

03 " ^ O 

^ 2oq*° 
— >> 

^ w on 

C ^o w 
u ^-^ it 1 

(J CO CO HH 
« ^ . > 

>5 in i« « 

(0 HJ CU CU 
^** nj a3 n3 

PQ 



co W 



O 



^ c a 

co ^ v 
§ B « 

en byo-2 

Hi 

io O- 

oo ^ *o 
On ^ c 

^ <u bo 

bo. 5 

o </> .5 

o O u 

o Pk0. 

H 



194 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1929 



Notes from the Fields 



CHINA NEWS 
Ping Ting 

Emma Horning 
The evangelistic tent has opened its work 
again for the year. Two men and two 
women are in this service. We are very glad 
to have Bro. Wang Chih Yung be the leader. 
He has been away to Bible school for a 
year. He is filled with new life and is a 
strong believer in the power of prayer. His 
wife is a teacher in the girls' school and 
has two children to care for. They are one 
of our strong Christian families and we are 
expecting much of him in this evangelistic 
work. 

Miss Wood and Mr. Djang were with us 
two days in the interest of the China Chris- 
tian Council in preparation for the visit 
of Dr. Mott. China has been divided into 
four sections for the study of various ques- 
tions to be discussed at the final conference 
at Hangchou. North China sectional con- 
ference will meet at Peking to discuss the 
question of leadership. These two people are 
now visiting the various missions in their 
territory, studying the present status of 
leadership, its problems and needs. Leaders 
from our various stations met with them 
here at Ping Ting and discussed the leader- 
ship of our mission. Pray that it may be 
the means of our thinking more definitely 
of the subject. 

Mary Schaeffer and Sister Chai spent two 
weeks teaching in a village not far from 
Leping. As a result four women from Chris- 
tian families decided to be baptized. Sister 
Schaeffer next went to Leping to prepare 
the women there for the love feast. Bro. 
Yin came also to help in the preparation. 
After two weeks of visiting and teaching in 
and around the city all was ready. The four 
women came in for baptism. A man was 
baptized too, after which thirty communed 
together at this little church. 



The little church at Luanlu, five miles from 
here, decided to have a love feast and invited 
any one from the city who wished to come 
and commune with them. Brother and Sister 
Bright and Calvin, and Brother and Sister 
Yin with three other Chinese Christians, ac- 
cepted the invitation. Some went in rickshas, 
others in sedan chairs, and still others on 
donkeys. Altogether some thirty com- 
muned. 

Easter dawned bright and warm. Joy 
filled all the mission compound. Everybody 
was eager to attend the Easter services, at 
the church. Blooming house plants and ferns 



decorated the rostrum. The church was 
filled and extra seats were brought to seat 
the people. A number of hymns were sung 
by the congregation. The girls' school sang 
two hymns and the smaller children illus- 
trated two songs with appropriated exer- 
cises, all led by Minerva Metzger. The 
boys' school also gave a special piece of 
music. Two appropriate talks were given 
on the meaning of Easter. 

The English services in the afternoon were 
led by the missionary children — Calvin 
Bright and the Flory children — Verna Ruth, 
Wendell and Mirnabelle. They gave a very 
beautiful and appropriate program, which 
was very much appreciated by the older 
people. 

Bro. Bright and Bro. Oberholtzer made 
a business trip to Tientsin and when they 
returned brought a new auto with them for 
the Liao Chou station, which was very much 
needed as the old one was in very bad con- 
dition. 

March 25 Bro. Crumpacker left for Amer- 
ica to be gone four months. He expects to 
attend conference at North Manchester and 
then bring his wife and daughter to share 
his labors in the orient. 

While visiting in a village home we met 
a native doctor who had been invited to 
treat a mother who was ill but not seriously 
so. The next time we came the family was 
in deep mourning. They had been weeping 
for days. The doctor had used a needle in 
her arm to drive away the pain, or the 
demon, or whatever was in her body, and 
the shock was too much for her ; the next 
day she was dead. We constantly hear of 
the native doctors giving the wrong medicine 
or the wrong treatment and sudden death 
being the result. When will scientific med- 
icine and Christian love relieve their many 
sorrows? 

J8 

The other day a woman from the woman's 
school came to my room weeping, all broken 
up. She said she could not be in school 
any more, or at least she would have to go 
in a lower class for she could not be in the 
class with a certain woman who had offended 
her. After she had poured out all her 
troubles I asked her if they had had any 
trouble before and she said they had always 
been good friends before. I then told her 
that I knew how to settle the trouble very 
beautifully if she were strong enough to do 
it. Jesus said that we should love our 
enemies, do good to them and pray for them. 



Tune 
19 2 J 



The Missionary Visitor 



195 



She thought that was the right thing to do 
and being a Christian for several years did 
not say that she could not do it. We then 
prayed" together about it. She confessed 
her own faults to God and came through 
with a shining face, and it has been shining 
ever since. The next Sunday she was the 
first one to volunteer to go out in the homes 
of the city to help teach others. 

,* -J* 

Liao Chou 

Emma Horning 
With the coming of warm days the gospel 
tent is on the move, this year having the 
Ho Hsu district north of Liao for its terri- 
tory. 

■J* 

Miss Shock reports that the girls' school 
has a larger enrollment this spring than the 
fall term. 



Mr. Tsai reports an enrollment of 60 boys 
in the boys' school since the Chinese New 
Year. He had four grades, the smaller boys 
being in the coed school, of which Miss 
Shock has charge. The boys prepared a 
song for Easter services. 



The hospital is very busy, especially the 
woman's side. Unfortunately one of the two 
girl nurses has typhoid fever. At times they 
have as many as twenty women patients. 
Mrs. Pollock is the only graduate nurse and 
is kept more than busy. Mrs. Wampler is 
helping at times when she is not teaching 
Sara Anna. 



Xettie Senger has been working in the 
Chin Chou district since Nov. 19. While 
there she held a ten-day Bible class for 
women, studying Mark. Acts, James, Prayer, 
and some Old Testament truths. She said it 
was the most interesting and fruitful class 
she has ever taught. The Christians are 
learning to put their trust in the true God 
and many of their prayers are being an- 
swered. 



Two bandits are making trouble near Chin 
Chou and the official is trying to capture 
them but they have escaped his hands so far. 



The government is having an idol-smash- 
ing campaign in the Chin Chou district also. 
As these gods return to the dust may the 
true God take his rightful place in the hearts 
and homes of the people. The work is too 
great, the opportunity is too wonderful. 
Pray that we may have strength to teach 
these multitudes! Pray that more workers 
may be sent to reap the harvest ! 



Shou Yang 

Mrs. Sue R. Heisey 
The hospital is quite busy again since 
the Chinese New Year season is over. Sev- 
eral very serious cases have come for treat- 
ment. There are about seventeen in-patients 
being treated at this time. 

■J* 

Owing to the fact that the system of 
vaccination for smallpox by the Chinese 
doctors is unsanitary and often results in 
the death of the patients, the county officials 
have asked Dr. Hsing to become head of 
the health department for the Shou Yang 
county. They have also asked him to per- 
form the vaccinations for smallpox. Notice 
has gone to the villages forbidding them to 
use the old methods, and threatening with a 
heavy fine any one who disobeys the order. 
It will be necessary for the doctor to spend 
considerable time in the country villages if 
he does this vaccination work He will 
probably take one of the evangelists with 
him, and thus give an opportunity for the 
evangelistic department to make many new 
contacts. 

Our Easter services were held the 29th, 
30th, and 31st, closing with a love feast on 
the evening of the 31st. Forty-three breth- 
ren and sisters surrounded the Lord's table. 
The crowd was smaller than usual but the 
interest was excellent. 

•J? 

The church met in council March 30. 
There were several committees to elect and 
some reports to be given. Bro. Chao Fu 
Ling was elected and installed into the 
office of deacon. This is the first deacon 
elected in the Shou Yang church. We are 
encouraged with the good spirit manifested 
in this election. 

The destruction of the idols has not been 
completed, but has come to a halt tempo- 
rarily. It is rumored that the work will be 
continued, but in a less drastic manner than 
before. In many places the temple doors 
have been sealed so the people can not get 
in to worship before the idols. 

Sister Ulery and Sister Kung spent the 
latter half of March in the Yu County. 
Since this season of the year is a holiday 
there is much visiting and the daughters-in- 
law return home to visit with their mothers. 
This was an unusual opportunity to meet 
many women from the surrounding villages. 
We hope many of these contacts will mean 
openings into new homes in villages that we 
have as yet been unable to touch. 



Within the city of Yu many new homes 



196 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



were reached, especially in the northern part 
of the city. The biggest opportunity was 
with the children, and through them we 
hope to be able to get into more homes in 
the future. As the Gospel message was 
given we tried to impress upon the women 
the need of following as much of the truth 
as they knew. A number of women re- 
sponded very favorably. Pray that they 
may not forget in a day. ' It takes more 
courage than most of us realize to make the 
change to Christianity, for they have trusted 
their false gods so long, and so often the 
change to the true means much persecution. 

J* 

The wife and mother in the home of one 
of the Christian men expressed her desire 
and willingness to accept Christ as her 
Savior, and asked us to help her read. As 
the reading course is based upon the mes- 
sage of salvation she will have an opportu- 
nity to learn more of the Gospel. 



Special effort was made during these con- 
tacts to get the people to learn to pray to 
God. Their idea of worship is to burn 
incense, or prostrate themselves before their 
idols, or before the ancestral tablet in their 
homes. One woman said that they wor- 
shiped god on the nineteenth of their third 
month. This day is supposed to be the birth- 
day of the sun. Thus she said they called 
the sun a god. She also said that the light- 
ning was god. ^j 

The greater part of the month of March 
was spent by Sister Neher and Sister Kung 
in the country districts. The first week of 
the month Brother Heisey and two of his 
evangelists joined them in holding short 
Bible classes in three of the out-stations. 
After the closing of these classes the women 
workers stayed on in the out-station of 
Tsung Ai working in the homes in and about 
the village. The forenoons were spent in 
home visiting and in the afternoons the 
women were invited to the church court 
where teaching of songs and stories was 
given along with a bit of reading. Most of 
the women who came really seemed inter- 
ested and we feel progress was made in 
helping them to understand what the wor- 
ship of the true God means. Tsung Ai is 
a town of merchants. There are many 
wealthy cultured homes there. The evan- 
gelistic workers have a welcome into many 
of these homes, and it is our hope and 
prayer that through repeated contacts these 
homes may be won for the Lord Jesus Christ. 



In Tsung Ai practically all idols in both 
home and temple have been taken down. 
(Continued on Page 200) 



AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 
Capt. Skelley recently visited the mission. 
The government is building a road between 
here and our Gardemna station. Two hun- 
dred and fifty dollars of tax money is being 
turned back into the hands of the natives 
for the purpose of building this road. We 
are indeed thankful for this added accom- 
modation, now making it possible to reach 
Gardemna by motor. 

Our medical department had a call for 
help from Hinna, the most distant point in 
West Bura on the Biu-Jos road. A Niger 
Company man's wife was seriously ill and 
ours was the nearest doctor, eighty-five 
miles away. To reach there meant going 
through closed territory. Dr. Gibbel left 
here late noon and arrived at Hinna yet 
that night. He spent two days with the 
family and left the patient in much improved 
condition. Dr. Gibbel also spent a couple 
days at Lassa attending to medical needs 
there. 

J* 

Brother and Sister E. W. Flohr are the 
happy parents of a seven and a half pound 
baby girl since March 14th. Julia Ann and 
Lewis Benton are delighted with their new 
sister. They have given her the name of 
Annabelle Elizabeth. 

Dr. Robertson and Bro. Flohr made a 
business trip to-Numan. While there they 
attended a Danish Missionary wedding. The 
doctor also performed two surgical opera- 
tions. 

Sister Beahm has been put in charge of 
the Girls' School. Several of the girls are 
wanting to take the covenant, some of whom 
are receiving further teaching before taking 
this step and others are being hindered by 
parents. 

The school boys have caught a little of 
the spirit of giving. They are doing most 
of the building of a needed dormitory. The 
Garkida church is giving eight dollars of 
her Sunday offerings toward this need. 

Mazo, a quite prominent man in Garkida, 
died recently. Two of his daughters have 
accepted Christianity and are engaged to 
Christian boys. The Christian boys would 
have nothing to do with the dancing and 
beer-drinking which usually accompany a 
funeral, but they showed a splendid spirit 
when, with the help of their Christian 
friends, they dug the grave and carried the 
corpse to the grave. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



197 



A Letter to Ruth 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, 
Feb. 28, 1928. 
My dear Ruth : 

This has been a busy month and I have 
thought of you many times during the past 
days. We have been our of quarantine a 
little more than three weeks now. It was 
a glad day when Calvin and I were set free 
and the house was fumigated and we could 
have our friends come and go once more. 
The Chinese know nothing about the pre- 
vention of disease — that is the mass do not — 
and it fell to our lot not only to give them 
the precept along this line but the example 
as well. In this city the people have had 
no little teaching along public health lines 
and many see the reasonableness of it but 
are often so situated, because of economic 
conditions, that when a contagious disease 
comes to their homes they have no way of 
isolating the patient. But when an epidemic 
of diphtheria or smallpox comes along it is 
encouraging to see how many avail them- 
selves of inoculation against the disease. 
The darkness is breaking. 

We counted it a special favor today to eat 
with our good Brother and Sister Yin and 
I wished that you might have been with us. 
Mary was also with them. Bro. Yin said 
since Mary starts out tomorrow for another 
preaching trip in the country to be gone a 
month or more he wanted to have her for 
a meal before she left. We talked about 
many things pertaining to the Kingdom and 
I often wish our friends at home could " lis- 
ten in " on some of our conversations. I 
believe you would not mind hearing about 
a couple of these country places where the 
Gospel is gaining ground and where we have 
a nucleus of Christians. 

What it means to plant the Gospel in some 
of these out-of-the-way places few can pos- 
sibly know. Bro. Yin mentioned some of the 
things in which Mary " ate bitterness " but 
she would not have it so. They talked about 
the kind of water they must use in some 
of the mountain villages and I really never 
knew myself just how bad it was until they 
were talking about it today. In this par- 
ticular village they spoke about there being 
no wells nearer than about two miles. 
Neither are there springs of water, so water 



is a mighty precious article except during 
the rainy season. The village has provided 
a pond to catch, or in which to run, the 
water when it falls so copiously. It is not 
first caught in clean galvanized spouting 
from the eaves of the houses but it is the 
dirty surface water which flows over the 
ground into the pond. Some homes provide 
their own and when the water is exhausted 
they use of the village pond. At this time 
of the year and for some months now the 
village pond is the only water for a couple 
miles around. The water sustains life for 
man, child, and beast. Imagine yourself 
standing by this pond for one hour and see 
the picture it holds. Here comes a shepherd 
bringing his sheep to drink and when they 
are satisfied they are driven away again. 
Here come some of the farmers bringing 
the donkeys and cattle to water and the pigs 
must have their share too. Now these ani- 
mals do not stand politely on the ground and 
merely put the tips of their noses in the 
water but it's their fashion to stand in the 
water to drink. The water is not dipped 
up into troughs for the animals to drink out 
of and of course you know there would be 
mud about the edge of the pond, or water 
hole rather. You can imagine the unsanitary 
conditions about the pond with all these 
animals coming to drink. You can imagine 
how stagnant, too, the water becomes from 
standing so long. " The missionaries don't 
drink such water though, do they?" I can 
hear you ask. Yes, they do. One annot 
live without water and when there is no 
other kind what are you going to do? Of 
course it must be thoroughly boiled but don't 
you suspect it carries with it a " taste " 
which is not exactly enjoyed? Would you 
have much of an appetite to know that your 
food was cooked in such water? But our 
brave Mary goes out to such villages, drink- 
ing her tea made with the water from such 
a water hole and her food is cooked in the 
same. And it's for the sake of the Kingdom. 
With the water situation like this you would 
suspect too that the people were not very 
clean for it would be too extravagant to 
waste the water doing much washing. So 
clothing is seldom washed and the conse- 
quence is plenty of vermin. A little water 
(Continued on Page 201) 



198 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1929 



Chinese Sunday-School, Washington City 



ANNA M. SHIREY 



The Chinese Sunday-school of the Church 
of the Brethren in Washington City opened 
April 29, 1923. Miss Rose Kidwell had been 
conducting a school in her home, with Miss 
Ruth Utz assisting, but the class had grown 
large. With the consent of our pastor, 
Brother Roger Winger, the school was 
brought to our church on above date. 

School began with an enrollment of eleven 
students, but no record was kept until June 
24, 1923, at which time sixteen students were 
present. In August, Mr. J. A. Zager was 
elected superintendent. In such capacity he 
served until September, 1924, when he was 
forced to give it up because of ill health. 

From the beginning it was decided that 
contributions from the teachers should de- 
fray our expenses. However, our students 
are finding joy in giving to the support of 



ing, singing, and prayer, then a drill in Eng- 
lish conducted by our superintendent, Mr. 
Moy. 

The students enjoy singing the good old 
Gospel hymns, and they can sing well. They 
sing, " Bringing in the Sheaves," " The 
Jewels/' " Glory to His Name," and others. 

Our pastor, Dr. Earl Bowman, has always 
been a great help and inspiration in the work 
of the school and Mrs. Bowman is one of 
our valued teachers. Each summer we have 
a picnic for the school. The transportation 
is provided by those of the church who have 
automobiles. For the past three years we 
have been invited to the home of Brother 
and Sister S. D. Bowman of East Falls 
Church, Virginia. Generous lunches were 
taken along. The boys greatly enjoy the 
home, garden, flowers, orchard and gracious 





I 














- ki :^^m, , : ..:,,:. 1 














"■':y- '»'•< . '■*■■' ■■■'■i'V %|l 












'"<■>. ' 




















wM&^BlA 


w^ 


V;;l : I>I 






£ 


IrV^.*-* 




s£* -SwL^3eiem 






ifMy*^—' 


t*"^t[ . 




V< 9 \ *gx * ; 




¥ - - "~*Wf 




' Us - 






'■-'' 




L. .'m 




■^ 1 






PSffHS"" 




: : 


, . 



Photo by Anna M. Shirey 



CHINESE SUNDAY-SCHOOL, Washington City 



the work now. Books and general equip- 
ment were bought by teachers and students 
alike. Most of the teachers bought the 
book, " The Foreigner's Guide to English," 
which is still very popular with the students. 
The personnel of teachers, students and 
superintendent has changed, but always there 
is excellent interest and great eagerness on 
the part of students for the English language 
and the Bible. Often a student, who does 
not know English at all, enters school. He 
starts at the beginning and patiently learns. 
If he is sufficiently familiar with English 
the lesson will be the Bible and English. At 
the close of the lesson we have Bible read- 



hospitality of Brother and Sister Bowman. 

We always have a program on Christmas 
day, with " eats," or sometimes a dinner. 
The students provide Chinese music and 
make other contributions to the program that 
make it most delightful. 

We have a group of devoted, consecrated 
teachers who consider it a great privilege to 
obey Jesus' command to " Go and teach." 
While we give our best — infinitely more and 
greater joy and blessings come to us and we 
glimpse the joy of those who go to foreign 
fields and serve. 

It had been very difficult to get a perma- 
nent superintendent, but on October 17, 1926, 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



199 



Mr. Steven Moy was brought to us by Mr. 
Lum, a Chinese student in Johns Hopkins 
University, Baltimore, Maryland. Mr. Moy, 
a Chinese, born in San Francisco, California, 
a graduate of George Washington Univer- 
sity, Washington, D. C, has been and is now 
a most valued and highly esteemed super- 
intendent and spiritual leader of our school. 
As a result of his fine influence and work of 
our consecrated teachers, on October 7, 1928, 
Mr. Moy and eight of our students were 
baptized into the Brethren Church, by Dr. 
Bowman, our pastor. It was a day of great 
rejoicing at our school. Mr. Moy was eager 
to have twelve Christian students, the same 
as our Lord had disciples, so God added his 
blessing as he always does and gave more 
than we asked. On Easter Sunday, March 
31, 1929, eight more of our students were 
baptized by our pastor. It was truly a 
blessed day ! The picture of the school was 
taken just before the baptismal service. Mr. 



Moy is in the Columbia Bible Training 
School this year, preparing himself for more 
definite work. 

While our students are learning English 
and the Bible, we feel that leadership is 
being developed among them for they direct 
the work of the school and the Americans 
stay in the background. Mr. Moy has his 
efficient Chinese assistant who brings new 
students and looks after their interests. 
There is loyal cooperation and unity in the 
school. The enrollment at present is about 
twenty-five. Several of our students are 
now in China and several in New York but 
we expect them to return in due course of 
time. We have a teacher for each student 
and we earnestly pray that the Christian 
students of our school will really be the 
nucleus of a church for the Chinese in the 
capital of our nation. 

Washington, D. C. 



A Dedication 

A. D. HELSER 



For several years the Boys' School at 
Garkida has been badly in need of quarters. 
The school has grown from a dozen boys to 
more than a hundred. 

Of the baptized Christians in Africa all but 
three have been regular pupils in the school. 
During the year 1928 it was our happy 



privilege to see seventy-eight boys and 
young men from the school make their cov- 
enant to follow Jesus Christ as their Lord 
and Master. 

At the recent Mission Meeting this school 
was asked to start special Bible and Teach- 
ers' Training Courses for a selected few. 





- *** hI 


^*^PlN0k i 










&W 


'-". , . ' T -< ™'. ™ '•■ ' HBT*~ • 





Photo by A. D. Heleer 



DEDICATION OF GARKIDA BOYS' SCHOOL 



200 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 




Photo by A. D. Helser 



CLOSE UP VIEW OF GARKIDA CHRISTIANS 



This is in addition to the regular Bible 
classes and other subjects now being taught. 
It is in this school that many of the leaders 
of the young church in Africa are being 
'.rained. In order to serve the growing 
church in the best possible way we are 
striving to make the educational standard of 
the work first rate. This is most difficult 
with the few books and materials available. 

The new buildings will be a great help. 
They have been planned to meet the latest 
educational requirements from the stand- 
point of pupil-space and light. Ample pro- 
vision has been made for religious exercises. 

On February 20 at eleven o'clock the 



chapel was filled with three hundred and 
fifty eager black faces and another one 
hundred and twenty-five sat near the large 
open windows. The Boys' School buildings 
were being dedicated to God. Brethren 
William M. Beahm and Njida Gwari (one of 
the first four young men baptized in Africa) 
gave strong dedicatory addresses and Brother 
H. Stover Kulp led in the dedicatory prayer. 
It was a great day for us in Africa. 

Now we determine as never before to 
commit our way to him and we ask you to 
pray with us that the touch of the teacher 
Jesus may be upon all who teach in this 
school. 



CHINA NEWS 

(Continued from Page 196) 

The tablet to the God of Heaven and earth 
is up in all homes for all feel this is the one 
true God. It was not hard here to get the 
people to see what the worship of the Heav- 
enly Father really means. Many of the 
women were most eager to know how to 
pray and we urged them to begin by thank- 
ing God each time they eat. We praise our 
Father for the openness of hearts and eager- 
ness to listen to the Gospel story. May he 
make us strong in spirit and courage as we 
face the opportunities offered by these homes 
and hearts. 

In one village we found a woman who 



was most eager for the Gospel message. She 
told how her mother spends money to try 
to find the true way. She had heard of the 
meetings at Tsung Ai last winter and came 
to town but was unable to find the place, so 
went away disappointed. Her heart is not 
yet satisfied although she Has tasted other 
" ways " that have been offered her. Our 
hearts rejoiced as she told us these things 
for we knew we had a " way " that would 
satisfy. The young woman said they would 
be glad to come to Tsung Ai the next time 
we had meetings there. She also expressed 
a desire to learn to read. We thank the 
Lord for his leading that day and pray that 
these hungry hearts may find rest and joy in 
the love of our Savior. 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



201 



Parting Greetings 

NETTIE M. SENGER 



Some days had been spent with a little, 
warm-hearted village church. We had en- 
joyed the Chinese New Year's festival to- 
gether, and a Bible class of two weeks be- 
ginning and ending with a day of fasting and 
prayer for their non-Christian friends and 
relatives ; at last the parting day had come. 

The cart was being loaded and all the 
Christians of the village were there to see 
me off. The leader of the group asked that 
we might have a parting season of prayer 
before I left, for they knew they could hope 
for no long visit like this again for several 
years. Indeed we had planned this one for 
two years. I thought of Paul and his part- 
ing with the Ephesus Christians. I read from 
1 Thessalonians how Paul's hope and joy, 
indeed his very life, was wrapped up in the 
growth of Christian character in the new 



churches. I told them their life in Christ 
was also my hope and joy, and nothing was 
hard so long as they were growing more 
like Christ. Old and young, men and women, 
all prayed. 

They escorted me outside the village. 
With parting bows and greetings they re- 
turned, and I, with a full heart, went on my 
way. Such little incidents help us to bear 
the hard things more bravely. These friends 
have a very real struggle to get away from 
fear and superstition. When they do fully 
stand for Christ it means a great victory in 
their lives. There is no fear in love; "per- 
fect love casteth out fear." Their gods do 
not love ; only Christ loves. Pray that they 
be able to dispel fear with faith and love. 
" Do not fear, only believe," says our Master. 

Chin Chou, Shansi, China. 



A LETTER TO RUTH 

(Continued from Page 197) 

in a basin for washing the hands or face is 
not emptied with the first using but is set 
back and saved for several more such oc- 
casions. This gives you but a glimpse of 
what it means in a physical way to carry the 
Gospel to some of these mountain places in 
order that " some " might know him, whom 
to know is life eternal. This is but a slight 
lifting of the curtain that you might take a 
glimpse at a few of the hardships and yet 
they are not counted so. The supreme joy 
comes in seeing these people born again. 

Mrs. Yin was telling us of an old woman 
who came to her house not long ago crying. 
Mrs. Yin asked her why she was crying. 
She replied " I want to die." " And why 
do you want to die?" she was asked. "Be- 
cause my idols are destroyed and I have 
nothing to worship. What is the use of liv- 
ing with nothing to worship?" This is the 
pathetic cry of many of the old people. 
They are about to pass on and they trusted 
in their idols for some sort of recompense 
hereafter. Now that they are destroyed in 
great numbers they don't know where to 
turn. In a village a few miles away the story 
is told of how the village idols were buried 
in the ground. Later some of the villagers 



went to the grave of these idols and burned 
incense and worshiped, telling the buried idols 
of their grief and sorrow at such a terrible 
tragedy and that they could not help what 
had come to pass. What a challenge faces 
us now and surely " it is time to thrust in 
the sickle and reap for the reaping time is 
here." How to meet the situation that has 
been thrust upon the church so suddenly 
was an interesting topic of discussion one 
day last week during the Annual Confer- 
ence. That there is a deep heart-hunger for 
something abiding among many of the peo- 
ple, is certain. That the church is the place 
to find it is a question with them. Anti- 
Christian feeling has subsided very much but 
in places seems to be smoldering ready to 
break out again upon the slightest misunder- 
standing. In this raid against idols the 
church has escaped persecution but no one 
knows whether its day is coming or not. 
We labor and pray that the uplifted Christ 
may be the spiritual Sovereign of this great 
people. 

We came home from our good Bro. Yin's 
with renewed appreciation of what he is 
doing for the Kingdom and his earnestness 
in the cause of our Lord. 

In His Name. 

Minnie F. Bright. 



202 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 




The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 



Young People in Service Abroad 



Missionary 

Dr. Ida Metzger Field 

Mae Wolf, R. N. India 

Chalmer Shull India 

I. E. Oberholtzer China 



Fourteen young people's groups are added 
to the list this month of those working with 
a missionary partner on the foreign field. 
The young people's project provides that the 
young people of a church or district may 
choose a missionary on the field and con- 
tribute funds to bear the expense of that 
missionary's work. Letters are exchanged, 
the missionary is encouraged and the young 
people are given a keener realization of what 
this missionary business is about. The new 
groups to announce this month are : 

B. Y. P. D. 

Sunnyside, Wash. 
Rockford, 111. 
Root River, Minn. 
Elizabethtown, Pa 
Bear Creek, So. O. 

Calvary, So. Cal. H. Stover Kulp Africa 

E. Chippewa, N. E. O. Anna M. Brumbaugh India 
Preble Co., So. O. Elizabeth Oberholtzer China 

(Includes Castiue, Prices Creek, W. Alexandria, 
Eaton, Wheatville, Gratis and Four Mile.) 

Some groups are appreciating this link 
with a missionary so much that they do not 
want to break it at the end of the year. 
Other groups plan to join this movement but 
have not yet been able to get started. There 
is reason to believe this may become a 
standard young people's project for an 
indefinite period. Anticipating this, groups 
should join now even though the year is half 
gone. Let our slogan be, Every B. Y. P. D. 
linked with a missionary and every mis- 
sionary linked with a B. Y. P. D. Write 
General Mission Board, Elgin, 111. 

BLACK AND WHITE AND READ 
ALL OVER 

Presenting The Missionary Visitor 
(May issue) 

Hymn : " O Worship the King " 
Scripture: John 1: 1-13 
Prayer 

A Living Presentation of the Magazine 
1. The Cover — " I am the cover," etc. 



Describe picture of the Bura Christian, 
significance of the spheres, and call 
attention to back page. 1 minute. 

2. The First Page—" I am the first page," 
etc. Call attention to the departments 
of the magazine listed under table of 
contents, our contributors, members and 
officers of the Board, and editor's note. 

1 minute. 

3. Editorial — Report of April Board Meet- 
ing. 2 minutes. 

4. Messages from home and foreign fields. 
Choose four of the seven articles for 
brief reviews. 2 minutes each. 

5. N. E. W. S— Monthly news from all 
over the country. 2 minutes. 

6. The Workers' Corner — " I am the work- 
ers' corner," etc. Call attention to news 
notes, the work of the young people in 
service abroad, missionary society sun- 
shine bags, women's missionary society 
helps, announcements, and book reviews. 

2 minutes. 

7. The Junior Missionary — " I am the 
Junior Missionary," etc. Mention the 
suggestions to leaders of Juniors, pro- 
gram material, stories, and perhaps tell 
one of the stories. (Usually there are 
news items from Junior Leagues, also 
pictures.) 

8. The Last Page — Our Missionaries. 
Hymn : " I Love to Tell the Story " 
Discussion — Relation and value of the Mis- 
sionary Visitor to our Society. Have 
some one present the subject in a short 
talk and lead the discussion. A worthy 
goal for every women's missionary society 
might be, " The Missionary Visitor in 
every home," or " Every member a reader 
of our missionary magazine." 

Hymn : " Lord, Help Me Live From Day to 
Day" 

(Note — This program is adapted from one prepared 
by Eva Clark Waid for use by women's organiza- 
tions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.) 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



203 



INSTALLATION OF OFFICERS OF 
WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

The officers, including retiring and newly 
elected officers and committee chairmen, 
enter in procession, singing " Jesus Shall 
Reign Where'er the Sun." The retiring 
officers who lead the procession and carry- 
lighted candles, take their places on the 
platform where chairs have been placed in 
a semi-circle, each newly-elected officer 
standing behind her predecessor. The fol- 
lowing scripture references are read and 
each officer tells briefly of the work done 
by her department, impresses upon the new 
officer her duties and responsibilities, and 
hands her the lighted candle. The new 
officer gives a short response and takes her 
place in the chair. 
President: 

"I beseech you to walk worthily of the 
calling wherewith ye were called, with all 
lowliness and meekness." — Eph. 4: 1, 2. 
Officers: 

" So teach us to number our days, that 
we may get us a heart of wisdom." — Psalms 
90: 12 
President: 

"Fear not ye, neither be dismayed by 
reason of this great multitude ; for the 
battle is not yours but God's." — II Chron. 
20: 15. 
Officers: 

"O Jehovah, the God of our fathers 
. . . art not thou ruler over all the king- 
doms of the nations? And in Thy hands 
is power and might, so that none is able to 
withstand Thee." — II Chron. 20: 6. 
President: 

" Give diligence to present thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that needeth 
not to be ashamed, handling aright the word 
of truth."— II Timothy 2: 15. 
Officers: 

" Therefore we ought to give the more 
earnest heed to the things that were heard, 
lest haply we drift away from them." — 
Hebrews 2: 1. 



President: 

" Be strong in the Lord, and in the strength 
of His might. Put on the whole armor of 
God."— Eph. 6: 10, 11. 
Officers: 

" Let us draw near with boldness unto the 
throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy 
and find grace to help us in time of need." — 
Hebrews 4: 16. 
President: 

" Wherefore beloved . . . give diligence 
that ye may be found in peace, without spot 
and blameless in His sight." — II Peter 3 : 14. 

MONTHLY FINANCIAL REPORT 

Conference Offering, 1929. As of April 30, 1929, the 
Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 
February 28, 1930, stands as follows: 

Cash received since March 1, 1929, $16,699.18 

(The 1929 budget of $363,000.00 is 4.6% raised, where- 
as it should be 16.6%.) 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The follow- 
ing shows the condition of mission finances on April 
30, 1929: 

Income since March 1, 1929, $47,820.72 

Income same period last year, 26,280.53 

Expense since March 1, 1929, 40,027.67 

Expense same period last year, 43,931.42 

Mission deficit April 30, 1929, 92,578.42 

Mission deficit March 31, 1929 86,371.61 

Increase in deficit for April, 1929, 6,206.81 

Tract Distribution. During the month of April 
the Board sent out 585 doctrinal tracts. 

March Receipts. Contributions were received dur- 
ing April by funds as follows: 

Total Rec'd 
Receipts since 3-1-29 

World Wide Missions $3,841.38 $6,868.82 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-29 200.00 440.00 

Aid Societies' Mission Fund— 1927 643.95 910.00 

Home Missions 562.64 591.33 

Foreign Missions 413.00 566.66 

Junior League— 1928 125.30 300.88 

Tunior League— 1929 11.00 47.15 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 23.25 92.86 

B. Y. P. D.— 1929 52.50 52.50 

Home Missions Share Plan 50.00 50.00 

India Mission 212.59 368.36 

India Native Worker 50.00 50.00 

India Boarding School 97.50 158.75 

India Share Plan 181.25 527.05 

India Missionary Supports 150.00 665.67 

China Mission 310.29 393.39 

China Native Worker 23.60 23.60 

China Share Plan 105.75 230.75 

China Missionary Support 145.03 1,308.13 

Sweden Mission 6.50 6.50 

Africa Missionary Supports 394.76 * 596.28 

Africa Mission 2,084.70 2,165.60 

Africa Share Plan 31.25 222.75 

Near East Relief 83.51 110.61 

China Famine Relief 108.07 183.34 

Conference Budget 220.79 1,020.91 

Conference Budget Designated . 7.66 7.66 

* Deficit— by adjustment, transferred to Africa Mis- 
sion account. 



" O God who hast made us incurably incomplete without Thee, and hast set the 
thirst for communion with Thee deep within our hearts, teach us to pray! Forgive the 
old selfish prayer of the past ! Give us a great love for Thy will, even where it conflicts 
with our dearest desires! Center all our desires upon Thee, and grant us that poise of soul 
which comes from putting Thy will first in all things ! Through Him by whom all true 
prayer approaches to Thy mercy-seat, Jesus Christ our Lord! Amen." 



204 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 




AFRICAN ANIMAL TALE 

The Friendly Lion 

There was a lion once who, in eating game 
that he had caught, got a bone fast in his 
throat. And he went about the bush with 
his mouth wide open for he could neither 
swallow the bone nor loosen it. He met a 
hunter, who, when he saw him, laid down 
his bow and his quiver and washed his hands 
and arms up to shoulders. And he went to 
the lion and put his hands in his mouth and 
carefully extracted the bone. He pitied the 
lion, for he was a hunter, too. 

And the lion was so grateful, for he knew 
the man had saved his life. He lay down 
in the dust and wagged his tail again and 
again. The hunter showed the lion the edge 
of his farm. Thereafter the lion used to hunt 
near the farm and thus frighten away all 
the antelope that came to eat the farmer's 
grain. 

A mobilu soon learned this and he used 
to come there to eat the bones and remains 
of the lion's feasts. One day the lion was 
putting by a young jikil which he had 
caught and he saw the mobilu sneaking 
about. He lay down and the antelope 
roared and started to run for the mobilu, but 
the frightened mobilu just lay down on the 
ground and turned his four feet up to the 
sky as if he were dead. The lion sniffed 
in contempt and scratched dust all over 
the mobilu. (Note : Unexpurgated original 
Bura — He anjikined on him. It was a chance 
to put it in.) 

Then he went away and left him as if 
he were dead. And he put the jikil in an- 
other place. The cowardly mobilu got to 
his feet and ran and never did come back. 
Thus the kind hunter's farm was rid of 
mobilus and antelope that would devour his 
grain. 



A MISSIONARY WRITES TO HIS SON 

My big Boy: 

Mother writes to me that you are not a 
baby any more but a big boy. I am really 
glad to hear it for I know then that you 
can take care of mother. And while daddy 
is in Africa I want you to take good care 
of mother. 

Remember that a big boy always does 
right. He never does naughty things. And 
he always is helpful and willing to work. 
He is like Dicky Smiley and always bravely 
smiles. He is a strong boy. I am glad you 
are becoming a big boy. 

The other day Daddy went riding on his 
bicycle. A squirrel came running towards 
me in the path. He could not have been 
blind for I never heard of a blind squirrel. 
I suppose he was thinking very hard about 
isomething — maybe about his wife and babies. 
For he never saw me until I nearly ran over 
him. Then he just stood right on his hind 
feet and nearly turned a somersault back- 
wards, he was so surprised. It looked like 
this 




And then you ought to have seen him 
scamper away in the big, tall grass. 

The other day I went hunting to get a 
guinea. The grass is very tall now and it is 



June 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



205 



very hard to see the guineas. Since food 
is so plentiful they do not call to one 
another. But I crept up behind some tall 
grass on my hands and knees and looked 
into a peanut field and there were three 
guineas. I took aim very carefully and 
"bang!" I got one fellow. It was like this 



Sometime you may go hunting with me. 

Mamsa is well. He is growing so large. 
He is getting so fat too. I feed him on 
peanuts and sweet potatoes. He sends his 
love to his little master. 

And your Daddy sends his love and a 
big hug and kiss and would like to hold you 
on his lap awhile. Daddy. 




THE SEASONS OF THE YEAR 

Come, listen to me and I will tell 
About the seasons I love so well. 
First, Spring-time will be considered; 
Then, with beauty, the earth is covered. 

The birds are now once more in sight, 
To make the world become more bright. 
The grass is green above the ground, 
Beautiful flowers are scattered 'r-und. 

The music now is very grand, 
Made by frogs instead of band; 
And everywhere new life we meet, 
Oh, what a glorious time to greet! 

Summer is coming again, I know, 
And then we'll not need fear the snow; 
For the bumblebee in the clover, 
Will tell us the winter is over. 

So look above and see the blue 
Filled with the tint of heavenly hue ; 
We do not care for Summer heat, 
If we have plenty of fruit to eat. 

See the apples drop from the tree, 
There, they wait for you and me ; 
We listen to the farmers and hear them say, 
" It is time for us to make our hay." 

Next, we experience an Autumn day, 
And we are reminded to store away 
The bountiful harvest out of sight, 
Lest Jack Frost should pass this way to- 
night. 



So many colors of beauty we see, 
On bush, the briar, the shrub, and the tree ; 
The birds have begun to fly away, 
They will soon be gone but not to stay. 

Grapes and nuts will taste just grand, 
We may pick them all at our command ; 
And then we'll all be merry and gay, 
To welcome glad Thanksgiving Day. 

Cold December bleak and bare, 
Some days cold, and some days fair ; 
But to us there comes no dread, 
If the ground with snow is spread. 

Christmas is coming soon we know, 
Then comes Santa thru the snow; 
We must worship at Christmas time you see, 
For Christ was sent for you and me. 

The nights of winter are long and cold, 
'Tis then we enjoy the stories of old; 
But let the winds roar and the sleet come 

down, 
By the warm fire-side we'll be seated around. 

We should be thankful for the seasons so 

dear, 
And welcome them back year after year. 
And always enjoy nature so grand, 
By walking with her — hand in hand. 

Our lives are like the seasons four, 
Here today — tomorrow, no more ; 
So we should do the best we can, 
By serving God and our fellow-man. 

— Written by a pupil of the Church of the 
Brethren Industrial School, Geer, Virginia. 



206 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1929 



A BED-TIME PRAYER 

Dear Father you have given me 
So much of love and joy today 

That I am thinking joy and love 
To other children far away. 

Wherever they lie down to sleep, 
Yellow and brown and black and white, 

Happy and tired with work and play, 
Dear Father bless us all tonight. 

— Selected. 

COURAGE 

I love the man who dares to face defeat 
And risks a conflict with heroic heart; 
I love the man who bravely does his part 



Where Right and Wrong in bloody battle 
meet. 

When bugles blown by cowards sound re- 
treat, 
I love the man who grasps his sword again 
And sets himself to lead his fellow-men 
Far forward through the battle's din and 
heat. 

For he who joins the issue of life's field 
Must fully know the hazard of the fray, 
And dare to venture ere he hope to win; 
Must choose the risk and then refuse to 
yield 
Until the sunset lights shall close the day 
And God's great city let the victor in. 
— Ozora S. Davis, 
in the Congregationalism 



'■'■ Hid f:!l: ilfltdd :§»:>,, 




, : 


; ' r : % ' 


■ •* ' ; ' ' f¥T "wB&Wi^^^Tmml B 


>,■!■■■■■.. 


a M Mb "jl V •' 


msmm, • t 

hHK^ 11 -it «1I fid * JmmW tHI 

.•■;-■■ ; '■:■■■ ■■'.'■..■ d ' ■■■.■■v s f:^-[ \^X .. d ■: :..'':■'.[ * : s ddd 


Mil ■■&■■ ill 'llll 


■ *ti 

lis ! Sffi^ IB^Bfe .JUS 


Kk& jl H > jH 


ft i - d : d 

H 





Photo by Dora Beeghly 

JUNIORS AND PRIMARIES, Bear Creek Church, Southern Ohio 
These children have been good workers in the missionary project. They are following 
in the footsteps of their elders who have made the Bear Creek congregation noted 
for its splendid missionary giving 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported in Whole or hi Part by Funds Administered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va. 

Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 

Finckh, Elsie, 1925 

Herach, Orville, and Mabel, 
1925 

Knight, Henry, March, Va., 
1928 

Sherman, Russel and Marie, 
1928 

Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

In Pastoral Service 

Bowman, Price, snd Elsie, 
Bassett, Va., 1925 

Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 
St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo., 1927 

Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 
S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 
Portland, Ore., 1927 

Haney, R. A., and Irva, 
Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 
Jefferson, N. C, 1927 

White, Ralph, and Matie, 
1206 E. Holston Ave., 
Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

Barr, Francis and Cora, 
Albany, Ore., 1928 
In Evangelistic Service 

Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 
Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, Mtlmo, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 

1911 
Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Liao Chow, Shansi, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 
and Elizabeth. 1922 

Ping Ting Chow, Shatud, China 
Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 
Show Yang, Shansi, China 
Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

1917 
Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 

On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 
Marie, 331 S. 3d, Covina, 
Calif., 1924 



• Clapper, V. Grace, West- Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 
ernport, Md., 1917 1923 

*Cline, Mary E., 608 N. Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Leavitt St., Chicago, HI -Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 
*Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 
Gen. Miss. Board „ La , ura ' T 1913 . ,„,. 

" Cripe, Winnie, Bremen, Mohler. Jennie, 1916 
Ind., 1911 Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Crumpacker, F. H., andDahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
Anna, McPherson, Kans., India 

w!? iL., n- n t *~A Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 

Martha, 1919 Elgin, 111. Metzger, Dr Ida, 1925 

nv™ hCT c7'r E - i \i- * nd Ro °P Ethel, 1926 
Olivia, % General Mission Swart Goldie E 1916 

Board, Elgin, 111., 1922 . , , ' ^. ... 

• Myers, Minor M., and-Ia^P '. Surat Dist., India 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., Miller, Eliza B., 1900 

1919 Vada, Thana Dist., India 

• Seese, Norman A., and 



Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 



Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 



Frances, 2663 3rd St., La 1q1 q " 

Verne, Calif., 1920 _ , !r * ^ n , A 

Sollenberger, O. C, and P * I « h * r ' T Th * n ' ? ,st - !"£■ 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 tie, 1917 

Post U mall a, via Anklesvar, 



AFRICA 



India 



Gardemna, via Jos and Darna- Mi „ Anhur s B an(J 

turn, Nigeria, West Africa. Jennie, 1919 

Flohr, Earl W., and Ella, Ziegler, 'Kathryn, 1908 
1926 Vyara, via Surat, India 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 
ca, via Jos 1924 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es-„ M ? W - £ nettJ \' 191 ?.. N 
ther 1924 Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 

Gibbel', Dr. J. Paul, and sa j™' Ind J« . -, , . 

Verda 1926 Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 

Heckma'n, Clarence C, and 1923 

Lucile, 1924 Woodstock School, Landour 

Helser, Albert D.. 1922, and Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Lola, 1923 Stoner, Susan L., 1927 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L.,~ _. . . 

and Bertha C, 1927 ° n Furlough 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, Blickenstaff Lynn A and 

West Africa £ Iar >> % 9 ene T \f l ^£ slon 
_ , ^ _ Board, Elgin, 111., 1920 
Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and Blou*h. J. M., and Anna. 
Christina, 1927 1309 Franklin St., Johns- 
On Furlough town, Pa., 1903 
• Burke, Dr. Homer L., and Butterbaugh, Bertha Frank- 
Marguerite, 6317 Grand -Jj Grove ' Ilh > 1919 
A„. ruin*™ hi 1097 Mickey, 



Dr. Barbara M., 
Monticello, Minn., 1915 

Kaylor, John I., 1911, and 
Ina, La Verne, Calif., 1921 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, 1912, 3435 Van Bur- 
en St., Chicago, 111. 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 

Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India Wolf, L. Mae, 327 E. 60th 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 St., Manhattan Maternity 

Long, I. S., and Eme, 190J and Dispensary, New York 

Miller, Sadie J., 1903 City, 1922 



Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 
•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 
Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 

1926 
Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 
1926 

INDIA 
Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 



• Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



Pleas* Notice.— Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 
thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. 



See the Missionary Exhibit at 
Annual Conference 

First Floor, Library Building 

The missionary exhibits will be open week days from 8 to 9 A. M. ; 12 : 30 
to 1:30 P. M.; 4:30 to 7 P. M. On Sundays from 12:30 to 7 P. M. Mis- 
sionaries will explain" exhibits and talk over the progress of mission work. 

Thursday, June 13 

5:00-5:30, Africa, Native Industry in Buraland. 

5:30-6:00, India, Witch Doctor Methods. 

6: 00-6: 30, China, Latest News From China.— F. H. Crumpacker. 

Friday, June 14 

5:00-5:30, China, Idol Worship. 

5: 30-6: 00, Africa, Glimpses of How a Bura Baby Is Raised. 

6: 00-6: 30, India, A Day in the Dahanu Hospital. 

Saturday, June 15 

4: 30-5: 35, Conference for Missionary Committees. Successful committee members 
will discuss their plans. 

Sunday, June 16 

5:00-5:30, Women and Home Life in Africa. (For women only.) 
5:30-6:00, Conference of Junior Missionary Project Leaders. 
6:00-6:30, Conference of B. Y. P. D. Missionary Project Leaders. 

Monday, June 17 

5:00-5:30, China, Chinese Children. 
■ 5:30-6:00, Africa, Surgery Before and After the Coming of. the Missionary. 
6:00-6:30, India, Health and Sanitation. 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. It will mean a big 
saving to the Lord's treasury in court costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, if You Make a Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly made. To remember 
missions in your will the following form of bequest is recommended : 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, 
a corporation of the State of Illinois, with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, 

Illinois, their successors and assigns,' forever, the sum of dollars 

($. ) to be used for the purpose of the said Board as specified in 

their charter." 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills 



(^erxeral Mission. Board 

CHURCH OF THE BE 

INCORPORATED 

£lgirv, Illirvois 



VI OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN 

^^ INCORPORATED 



THE 

MISSIONARY 



Visitor 




Church of the Brethren 



Vol. XXXI 



July, 1929 



No. 7 



375 Congregations and 17 
Districts Increased Their 
Giving Last Year to Mis- 
sions and Church Promo- 
tion 



-t- 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor ADA MILLER, Assistant Editor 



Contents 



Contributed Articles — 

The Africa Mission 211 

Statistics 21 4 

A Letter to Ruth, No. 6 215 

Missionary Education in Vacation Schools 216 

Notes from the Fields 219 

The Workers' Corner — 

Missionary News • 221 

Young People in Service Abroad 222 

Book Reviews, Blind Spots 232 

Program for Women's Missionary Societies 223 

Monthly Financial Statement 224 



The Junior Missionary — 

A Missionary Writes to Hi 

A Missionary Hen 

Active Junior Leaguers 



Son 



The Record of Giving 



.227 

.227 
.228 

.229 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

H. Stover Kulp, missionafy to Africa. 

Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China. 

Mrs. Mabel Garrett Wagner, chairman of 
the Children's Committee of the Depart- 
ment of Religious Education, New York 
Federation of Churches. 

Emma Horning, missionary to China. 

Sue Heisey, missionary to China. 

Julia Ann and Lewis Benton Flohr, daugh- 
ter and son of Earl Flohr's, missionaries 
to Africa. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 

PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and 
extra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscriptions 
and make remittances payable to GENERAL MIS- 
SION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE, Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke. Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice-President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921.' 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Assistant Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 

Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

♦Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



The Effect of Supporting a Missionary 

The chairman of a missionary committee in one of the eastern Pennsylvania 
churches writes us as follows : 

" I am interested in the missionary cause. When the suggestion was offered 
that our church support a missionary a few years ago, cries of ' It can't be 
done ' almost smothered the idea. Now we are supporting the equivalent of 
two, and none of us miss the money. In fact, all of us are richer." 

Such testimony comes from many churches. The spirit of altruism in 
sharing with others' needs enriches the spiritual life of any congregation, and 
makes it easier to raise funds for the local work. 



July 

192J 



The Missionary Visitor 



211 



The Africa Mission 



The Staff 

THERE are eighteen on the staff of 
the Africa Mission. Of this number 
six were on furlough when the year 
opened. Four of these returned to the field 
on November 7. On September 20, Dr. and 
Mrs. Burke left the field on account of 
Mrs. Burke's health. Although most of the 
other missionaries were able to remain at 
their posts practically all the time, the 
general health of the missionaries can be 
reported only as fair. It is hoped that as 
the number of motor roads in Nigeria is 
increased some place may be found which 
will be accessible to our missionaries for 
short vacations. Such a place would be a 
great asset to the health of our Africa staff. 
Of the members of the staff who were 
on the field for the entire year, five were 
in their second year of service and two 
were in their first year. A great part of 
the time of these missionaries was therefore 
taken up in language study. In spite of 
this fact they took a very important part 
in the activities of the mission. 

The year at Garkida has been one which 
has shown a marked development in every 
department, with a special effort to inculcate 
the evangelistic spirit in all mission activ- 
ities. 



Report for 1 928 
H. STOVER KULP 

Evangelistic Department 

During the year ninety-nine people made a 
public profession of Christianity. They were 
enrolled in classes where they received in- 
struction to prepare them for baptism and 
church membership. Twenty-one were bap- 
tized during the year. 



Regular Sunday services were held in from 
seven to ten villages in the vicinity of Gar- 
kida. As many as thirty or thirty-five of 
the native Christians help in these services 
by giving their testimonies and otherwise 
assisting in the services. 

Another important work under this de- 
partment has been the conducting of week- 
day classes, three times a week, in five vil- 
lages. The teaching is done by native Chris- 
tians, who receive a very small pittance from 
the native church. They teach Bible truths 
and reading. Several villages have put up 
huts at their own expense, in which these 
classes are conducted and in which the Sun- 
day services are held. 

Evangelistic work among the women has 
had especial emphasis. This work, in charge 
of Miss Harper, is sure to bring much that 
is worth while to the native church. 




A BAPTISMAL SCENE AT GARDEMNA. This is the first baptizing done at this station. 
Bro. Earl Flohr is administrator. Bro. Heckman stands at the left taking a moving picture. 
All but a very few of the onlookers are non-Chrislians, but their behavior was excellent. 



212 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 




THIS WOMAN IS PUTTING FINISHING TOUCHES ON THE WALL OF THE BOYS' 
SCHOOL CHAPEL. Baby is tied to her back in the usual way. Walls of houses are built by 
hand by the men. Women then go over them carefully smoothing them up. 



Education 

The boys' school at Garkida has had a 
very successful year. The average attend- 
ance during the year was eighty-four ; for 
the last quarter it was 110. The great 
majority of those reported as having made 
a profession of Christianity are from the 
boys' school. 

The girls' school, under Miss Shisler, had 
the struggle which goes with beginning 
days. It was difficult to maintain a regular 
attendance, but by constant and persistent 
effort a distinct advance was made. From 
among the pupils of this school the first 
two women were baptized into the church 
on August 12. 

Medical Work 

The medical work was most encouraging. 
A total of 2,086 different patients were 
admitted into the hospital. In addition 461 
home calls were made and 1,250 other treat- 
ments given in outlying districts. 

Two hospital assistants were in training 
and during the last two months of the year 
one of these was sent out on weekly trips 
and treated from twenty to forty patients 
each time. Training is being given to other 
selected school boys from outlying villages. 
It is hoped that when they return to their 
homes they will be able to help rid their 
village of disease. 

Confidence is being gained in obstetrical 
service. Twenty-one cases are reported for 
the year. A start has been made in treat- 



ment of lepers. Plans have been made and 
adopted for the development of a leper 
colony. 

During the year the medical work was 
moved into one of the buildings of the Ruth 
Royer Kulp Memorial Hospital. The two 
other buildings of this unit will be completed 
in the near future. Religious services were 
held in the hospital four times a week. Per- 
sonal work was done among the patients by 
native Christians. 

Gardemna 

Early in the year Brother and Sister Flohr 
went to the Gardemna Station. It had been 
without a resident missionary for a few 
months following Bro. Mallott's leaving for 
furlough in the latter part of 1927. They 
had had but one year of language study. 
With them was an earnest young Christian, 
named Hyelandiga, and his wife. 

The natives put up in the heart of the 
village a fine large house for holding serv- 
ices. Here services were held regularly. In 
addition services were conducted in a large 
number of the surrounding villages. During 
the year about a score of people publicly 
confessed Christ. To prepare these for 
church membership, regular classes were 
held several evenings a week. Three people 
were baptized during the year, including the 
wife of Hyelandiga. 

Permission from the government to open 
a mission school came during the latter part 
of the year. School was opened in a small 



July 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



213 



way. A dispensary was opened and the 
doctor made frequent trips from Garkida to 
supervise and promote the medical work. 

No church has yet been organized at 
Gardemna. The Christians there hold their 
membership in the Garkida congregation. 
As the year closes steps are being taken 
to organize a congregation at this place. 

Dille and Lassa 
These two names really indicate but one 
station. Early in the year it was discovered 
that the water supply at Dille was insuf- 
ficient. A change of sites was decided upon. 
The station is now at a place five miles 
southeast of Dille, called Lassa. The work 
suffered a great loss when, in September, the 
condition of Mrs. Burke's health made it 
necessary for them to return to America for 
an emergency operation. 

The work among the Margis has lately 
entered its second year, so things are just 
beginning. On March 17, the four mis- 
sionaries, together with three native Chris- 
tians who had come from Garkida. organized 
a church. 

In January and February Mr. and Mrs. 
Kulp made a bicycle tour of the district. 
This gave them a very good idea of the 
location and size of the villages. It was 
also a means of introducing themselves and 
their work to the natives. 



School was started in a small way at 
Dille in March. Eighteen different boys 
were enrolled. A small number of men 
became interested enough in the Christian 
message to assemble a few times a week 
for Christian instruction. 

Although some medical work was carried 
on at Dille in the fore part of the year, 
most of the medical work was done at Lassa 
after Dr. and Mrs. Burke had moved to 
that place. From July to September about 
150 different patients were treated and about 
$20 given in medical fees. 

Visit of the Deputation 

The report would be incomplete without 
a mention of the outstanding event of the 
year. For some time the Africa missionaries 
had been urging that a deputation from the 
home Board be sent to visit our field. They 
felt that the guidance and suggestions of 
those to whom many years of experience 
had given mature judgment would be helpful 
to us in the beginning years of our work. 
So it was decided that Brethren Bonsack 
and Emmert should visit the Africa field. 

On November 7 they arrived at the Gar- 
kida station and remained wifh us until the 
day after Christmas. They visited all of 
the mission stations and then spent about 
two weeks with the missionaries in confer- 
ence. The policies of the various depart- 
ments were frankly and fully discussed. The 




MISSIONARIES AND AFRICAN CHRISTIANS GO OUT TWO AND TWO to visit neigh- 
boring villages and to hold Christian services. As many as twelve or fifteen villages are thus 
reached regularly. This is a picture of the group that went out the first Sunday the deputation 
was in Garkida. 



214 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1929 



brethren were able to give many timely 
suggestions as to wisest lines of policy to 
be adopted and to warn of mistakes to be 
avoided. 

The contacts they made . with the native 
Christians were especially helpful. It made 
the Christians keenly aware of their oneness 
with the whole Brotherhood. It made the 
native Christians look hopefully forward to 
the time when they should be self-governing 
and self-supporting. While the deputation 



was here the churches decided to organize 
a church District and the date of the first 
District Meeting was decided upon. 

Their presence in our homes was especially 
appreciated. Their visit was a bright spot on 
our somewhat dull social existence. We 
can never forget the cheer and encourage- 
ment they brought. 

We feel confident that the years ahead will 
fully prove the worth-whileness of sending 
them to us. 



TABLE I. FOREIGN STAFF 



Date of First Work in Field 











S 










V 






a 




fi 






<u 




n 




V 


3 




£ 




s 


T3 




na 


CO 






CO 

> 


a 


?! 


— 

C 


O 


C 


o 
H 




'£ 





1922 



I 18| 7\ 1| 



2| 3 



THE MISSIONARY 

O matchless honor all unsought 
High privilege surpassing thought, 
That thou shouldest call me, Lord, to be 
Linked in work-fellowship with thee ; 
To carry out thy wondrous plan, 
To bear thy messages to man ; 
In trust with Christ's own word of grace 
To every soul of the human race. 

— Selected. 



TABLE II. THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD 



TABLE III. GENERAL EDUCATION 



Mission S'ati 



u be 

<D CD 

■Srt 
o 



Garkida . . 
Gardemna 
Lassa . . . . 



7 


21 




3 


1 


1 



132 



u.S 



22 



$118.00 
40.00 



Total 



| 2| 8| 25| 1431 38 | 57 \ [$158.00 



Includes missionaries. 



Mission Station 



c 


Elementary 


Schools 








1—1 










u 










<u 










-a s 




& 






c o 










3\S 


CO 


P4 






_ 3 


o 










o 


rt 












>% 




O w 






o 




H 


c/} 


h 


2: 






Garkida . 
Gardemna 

Lassa* .. 



140 I 
18 



2 I 140 
1 18 



110 

18 



30 i$22.50 



Total I 158 I 3 I 158 | 128 | 30 |$22.50 

* The school was at Dille before the station was 
moved to Lassa. 



TABLE IV. MEDICAL 



Mission Stati 



Garkida . 
Gardemna 
Lassa 



I II 



1| 25 



% 



I | 21 1 461 1 41 1 111|2,086 31,450|$47.50 
207 1 15.00 



536 1 75 



Total 



J 3|_ 3| 4| 1| 25 1 2| 536| 22 1 536| 46 1 111|2,293|31,450|$62.50 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



215 



A Letter to Ruth, No. 6 



Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, 
March, 1929. 
My dear Ruth: 

The weeks fly by and I have just come 
to realize that it is a month since I last 
wrote to you. As I think back over this 
busy month I am impressed again and again 
with the old and the new in a struggle and 
travail for supremacy. Old ideas and cus- 
toms are being weighed in the balances by 
a new generation and found to be sadly 
lacking— lacking in self-expression, and, fine 
ideals such as you and I have always known 
and understood. But the new, or those who 
are promoting a reform, are still very few 
in comparison to the old. I think I have 
never been so much impressed with the 
struggle that is on as I have been the past 
weeks, and I am thinking now only of the 
struggle for the emancipation of women. 

Not many days ago, when I was visiting 
the sick women in the main ward at the 
hospital, a young woman, nearly blind, found 
her way to me and said, with eyes full of 
tears, " Do you know whether there is any 
hope or help for my eyes?" I had heard 
of her case before I met her, and so was a 
bit prepared when she asked me the ques- 
tion. About four years ago she developed 
eye trouble, but neither her husband nor 
mother-in-law was willing to do anything 
for her relief. She had no way to help her- 
self, and her eyes gradually grew worse and 
worse. At the end of nearly four years she 
was rapidly losing her sight. As her sight 
grew worse her treatment was more cruel, 
for she was growing more and more worth- 
less to the family. She could not see to sew 
the family's wardrobe any more, nor prepare 
food, and to add to her very bitter cup her 
only little son died. Her own mother, out 
of pity and sorrow for her, managed the 
expenses for the three days' trip to the hos- 
pital and a brief stay in the hospital, in the 
hope that her daughter might find relief, but 
it was too late. The only hope given her 
was that she could be helped from growing 
worse, but it was too late to restore her 
sight. 

A few days ago a widow, who is very poor, 
came to me asking for industrial work. 
This is her story : She has three small 



children — a son, ten ; a daughter, seven ; and 
a little babe, a son, still nursing. After her 
husband died his family decided to betroth 
the little girl and send her to her future 
husband's home. They would also sell the 
baby, and keep the oldest son themselves. 
The mother they would sell too, or in other 
words, get her another husband. There is 
a lot of money in selling widows, for they 
bring $300 now, it is said. You and I cannot 
imagine the oppressed lives of many of the 
young women here. This mother felt she 
just could not separate from her children 
and never know them again, so she sought 
refuge in the woman's school in the hope 
of being able to keep her children with her 
by supporting them herself. 

The other evening little nine-year-old 
Lotus Flower sat by me here in my home, 
chatting merrily. Finally I interrupted her 
and said : " Lotus Flower, are you be- 
trothed?" She said, "Yes, I was betrothed 
last year." I asked, " How much did your 
mother and father get for you?" "They 
got $80 and four bolts of cloth, and I got 
some bracelets and earrings," and she fondled 
the silver bracelets on her little wrists. Then 
I recalled that a young lad had told me that 
now a girl adds $10 a year to her worth. If 
she is eight she is worth $80, and if nine 
$90, and so on. This same lad, who was 
eighteen, was eager to settle for his young 
wife before girls got too high, and he told 
me he had struck a bargain, for he was 
able to get one who was eleven years old 
for $90! "Are you able to support her?" I 
asked. He said, " No, I don't believe I could 
now." " Then what do you want with a 
wife when you can scarcely support your- 
self?" "Yes, but it's a bargain, and if I 
wait longer I'll have to pay a lot more," 
he replied. 

Not many days ago a mother brought 
Calvin some wedding cakes w r hich she had 
saved for him from her daughter's wedding. 
I saw she was crying, and I asked what her 
sorrow was. She then sobbed as I have seen 
few of these women sob and weep. She told 
me her fourteen-year-old daughter had been 
married a few days before. She told me 
how the child cried for a week and would 
neither eat nor sleep, as she did not want 



216 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 



to marry. The mother pitied her so much, 
and her own heart was broken. When I 
asked her if they had no way of preventing 
the marriage, she said it was impossible. I 
could tell you story after story that has come 
to me the past weeks, all so sad and crush- 
ing, and it seems I am absolutely helpless to 
do anything for them. Custom binds them. 
These are not isolated cases, but typical of 
what is happening in thousands of homes. 

I meet with a class of high-school girls 
once a week, and as I mingle with them in 
their now happy, care-free lives, I often 
wonder what their homes are going to be 
like: Being so burdened with the sorrows 
and bondage of so many of these women, I 
thought it might be well to discuss some of 
the problems of women with the girls. I 
said to one of them one evening, " Beautiful 
Jade, suppose this evening you go to bed 
as happy and free as usual, but when you 
awake tomorrow morning you are told that 
you have been betrothed during the night ; 
what would you do about it?" She hesitated 
but a moment, and then very emphatically 
said, " I would not stand for it !" " And what 
would you do?" I asked. She replied, "I 
don't know." The new boy and girl are 
saying, " We won't stand for it " ; and many 
of them are making endless trouble for the 
older people over early betrothals. I doubt 
if there is any question receiving so much 
attention with the young people just now 



as the one of betrothal and marriage. They 
want freedom and liberty and self-expression 
and are going to have it. Woman's rights 
are coming, and her emancipation is dawning 
on the horizon, but there is going to be a 
lot of pain and heartache yet before it comes 
in its fullness ; but we thank God for the 
sure promise. In this staid old country a 
divorce was one of the rarest things imagi- 
nable not many years ago. More than once 
we were reminded of the deplorable divorce 
situation in America, but we do not hear 
it any more, for it is on the increase here. 
It is said there were several hundred divorces 
in this county last year, and in Shanghai 
alone there were over 1,400, while two years 
ago there were but one hundred. Women's 
courts are being established in some counties 
to care for domestic affairs. If a mother- 
in-law is too cruel to her daughter-in-law, 
the daughter-in-law has a right to appeal to 
this court. In Liao Chou County one of our 
own Christian girls has been appointed, by 
the government, chairman of such an organ- 
ization, and they have been having cases 
to care for, it is said. So the old and new 
are in a conflict, but the new is bound to 
win. Perhaps the new is sometimes indis- 
creet and uses liberty wrongly, but the old 
cannot withstand the impact of better ideals 
— the ideals born of the Christ. 
Most affectionately, 

Minnie F. Bright. 



Missionary Education in Vacation Schools 

MRS. MABEL GARRETT WAGNER 



CLUCK! Cluck! Cluck!" called a child 
on the playground of a daily vaca- 
tion church school. 
" Meow — meow !" snarled a make-believe 
wildcat, crouching to snatch one of the 
children pretending to be baby chickens 
from the mother hen. 

Watching from the sidelines a visitor said, 
" I suppose this is a rest period and has no 
relation to your program." 

" Oh, no," replied the teacher. " It has an 
important part in our program. We are 
studying Africa, and this is an African game 
called ' hen-and-wildcat ' which our children 
have learned to play." 

"A missionary course in a vacation school? 



How can you correlate your activities? 
What handwork can you have? Is there 
enough material to last four weeks?" 

Such questions are often asked. During 
the last few years many books and study 
courses in missionary education for primary 
and junior children have been offered which 
seek to correlate activities. Inasmuch, how- 
ever, as their material is not specifically 
labeled for use in vacation schools, it is 
sometimes overlooked by many directors who 
would welcome its aid. 



Ways to Begin a Course 

your passports here ! Visit one 



Get 

these countries : Africa 
Egypt, China, Mexico ! 



Alaska, 



of 
Japan, 



July 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



217 




Such was the 
greeting to the chil- 
dren who enrolled 
in a daily vacation 
church school in 
Camden. Xew Jer- 
sey. Each child de- 
cided what country 
he would like to 
visit, and was al- 
lowed to enroll with 
that group. Pictures, steamship pamphlets, 
discussion concerning birth certificates and 
identification cards needed, all made the 
game seem very real. The courses were 
given vitality partly by means of excursions 
actually made. The South American group 
visited the Argentine consulate, the Foreign 
Board of Trade of the Philadelphia Chamber 
of Commerce, various steamship lines, and 
the mission boards. Each class participated 
in original dramatizations of the home life 
and mission school scenes of the country 
they were visiting. 

" We wanta have fun — we wanta be In- 
dians or cowboys — " such was the exclama- 
tion which greeted one teacher of older 
junior boys. Many of them were youngsters 
in a crowded city neighborhood who had 
had no previous association w r ith a church 
vacation school. 

The leader replied, " I want to have fun 
too. Now the first thing we might do is 
to decide on a name for ourselves, and on 
what we should like to do this summer. I 
once had a club who called themselves the 
Sioux Indians, and they put on an Indian 
play. They made their own scenery, and 
invited their mothers and fathers and 
brothers and sisters, and any friends who 
could come." 

After some discussion 
about the life and habits 
of various tribes, the 
group voted to call them- 
selves by the name of a 
particular Indian tribe. 

" Now, boys," said the 
leader, " if you will put 
your arms on each other's 
shoulders, I'll show you 
how an Indian sits down. 




Read' 



sit 



Once there 



was an Indian — " Without the lapse of a 
second the leader began his Indian story. 



And thus a group of indifferent, noisy boys 
were plunged into a study of interracial 
friendship. Day after day, huddled together 
around an imaginary campfire, they listened 
to Indian folk tales and stories, and learned 
about how the Indians live now and what 
some of their needs are. The so-called hand- 
work period was spent in constructing and 
painting scenery and writing the three-act 
play they gave on the closing night. 

After they had seen an Indian altar, on a 
trip to an Indian museum, questions arose 
among them concerning the native religion 
of Indians. This led to a discussion of how 
that religion compares with Christianity, and 
of how Christianity can help Indians in daily 
life. One evening, after a long hike, the 
boys and their leader were sitting around 
a campfire on the banks of the Hudson River. 
They had had games and eats, and some one 
asked for a story. A story from the Bible 
was told to them, and then one of the boys 
began singing the Indian peace hymn they 
had used in a worship service. "And the 
boys worshiped more really then than at any 
other time this summer," said the leader in 
describing the scene the next day. 

" Let's play Indians," will usually bring a 
response from boys who come to a summer 
school merely to work on wood, and wish to 
avoid Bible periods and worship services. 
Such a book as " Indian Playmates of 
Navajo Land," by Ethel M. Baader, with its 
valuable stories, enterprises, handwork, and 
listed bibliographies, should prove a boon to 
any teacher who is concerned about develop- 
ing this interest of children into something 
making for religious and social good. Even 
a casual glance through it will convince any- 
one how valuable the course would be. 

Often the teacher says, " I don't know 
how to interest my children in missions." 
I'm wondering if the way other teachers 
introduced such courses is not suggestive. 
In "The Call Drum" (pages 78), by Mary 
Entwistle and Elizabeth Harris, one teacher 
describes her introduction to the study of 
Africa as follows : 

" Just how to get the children to want to 
know more about Africa was my problem. 
We looked at the picture, ' The Hope of the 
World,' and tried to find out which child we 
knew the least about. They seemed to know 
everything (in their opinion) about everyone 
except the African child. Then we began 



218 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1929 



to talk about Africa. The children looked it 
up on the globe. . . . We tried to think 
of the things that came to us from Africa. 
Next, we mentioned African animals, and the 
children all talked at once about elephants, 
boa constrictors, lions, 
leopards-, big lizards, go- 
rillas, crocodiles, and an- 
telopes. For next week 
each child is to try to 
find out something about 
some African animal to 
tell to the class." 

Another leader set the stage for a study 
of Japan by placing in the classroom such 
articles as a Japanese vase, a toy, a tray, a 
silk scarf, and pictures and stories of Japa- 
nese life. Thoughts and discussion about 
Japan were naturally stimulated. The 
children became eager to know more about 
the Japanese people. 

Opportunity in Worship 

Services 
Worship services in a va- 
cation school are rich in pos- 
sibilities because the short 
span from one day to an- 
other allows for an effective 
continuation of a chosen 
theme. It provides an ex- 
cellent time to help children 
face the problem of racial 
prejudices and other prob- 
lems relating to better un- 
derstanding among nations. In many schools 
the church auditorium or chapel is used for 
worship, so that the environment may be 
conducive to the reflective mood. Often 
several classes using different curriculum 
material unite to hold a joint worship service 
for which missions and world friendship are 
the theme. A feature of all the Friendship 
Press Texts is the worship service, for which 
carefully planned material is presented. 

Many schools have a worship committee 
formed of the children themselves, to help 
plan and at times to conduct the services. 
One group learned appropriate Negro spirit- 
uals to sing in their services. For informa- 
tion on the way in which children can be 
led to participate in worship services, as well 
as on Negro spirituals and stories to use in 
connection with a study of Africa, see " In 
the African Bush," by Jewel Huelster 
Schwab. 




In " Friends of the Caravan Trails," Miss 
Elizabeth Harris gives a complete record of 
how one group of boys and girls planned 
worship services while they were studying 
the Moslem world. They searched the Bible 
for appropriate material, hunted hymns 
which would give unity to the services, 
created dramatic scenes to vivify the stories, 
and labored together in writing group 
prayers which would express the desires of 
the whole class. All this is carefully re- 
corded for the help of other teachers. 

The Lure of Reading 

Books about people in other lands provide 
another open door for missionary teaching 
in vacation schools. Often children come 
early to the vacation school, and many 
teachers do not know what to do with them 
in that time. Some plan games, in a special 
room or out of doors. One school arranged 
for benches to be placed in the hallway, 
together with a bookcase with children's 
books and magazines. Another furnished a 
library corner where children could go to 
read or borrow carefully selected books of 
Bible stories and tales of other lands. The 
child just beginning to read finds keen 
enjoyment in reading about Kembo of Africa, 
Ah Fu of China, the Japanese Mitsu, and the 
three toy camels in India, in the " Nursery 
Series." Other children enjoy such books as 
the story book editions of " The World in a 
Barn," " The Call Drum," and " Windows 
Into Alaska." These stories are all realistic 
tales of child life which help our children 
to appreciate and respect people of other 
lands. In none of them is there a trace of 
the attitude of superiority so frequently ap- 
parent in missionary stories. It is often 
through pictures and stories that boys and 
girls discover how much alike we are the 
world over. With junior boys and girls the 
opportunity is only limited by the number of 
reading books available, for they are eager 
to read, and find the stories of other lands 
fascinating. 

Note: Reprinted from a leaflet, "Missionary Educa- 
tion in Vacation Schools," by the kind permission of 
the Missionary Education Movement. This article 
appeared recently in the International Journal of 
Religious Education, and was copyrighted by the 
International Council. Space would not permit print- 
ing the entire article in this issue, therefore the 
paragraphs on Handwork and Dramatization, also a 
list of missionary books for vacation schools, have 
been omitted. A limited supply of these leaflets _ is 
available from the General Mission Board, Elgin, 
Illinois. 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

Notes from the Fields 



219 



CHINA 
Ping Ting 

Emma Horning 
Bro. Yin attended the Leaders' Conference 
at Peking, which is under the leadership of 
Dr. John R. Mott. Bro. Yin is also a dele- 
gate to the National Conference at Hang 
Chow, which convenes next month. 

Miss Edna Flory spent several days in 
Peking, visiting one of her American nurse 
friends. She, with a large party of world 
tourists, was visiting Peking at this time. 

We have had three snows this April. 
However, they were not heavy and melted 
quickly, doing no damage. There have been 
several light showers since, but not enough 
to enable the farmers to plant their grain. 
We are waiting eagerly each day for a good 
rain to refresh mother earth. 
■J* 

Much of our church business is now done 
through committees. At the quarterly coun- 
cil meeting this month there was little busi- 
ness to be transacted, but an educational 
committee was elected to take charge of the 
educational work of the station. An in- 
dustrial work committee was also elected, to 
take charge of the woman's industrial work. 
J* 

Our oldest Bible woman. Mrs. Kwan, came 
in from the evangelistic tent the middle of 
the month and was placed at once under 
the doctor's care. High blood pressure is 
the cause of the trouble. She has spent a 
number of years in evangelistic work and we 
cannot expect her to do much more public 
work. Younger women must take her place, 
but they are difficult to find because most 
of them have their family duties to perform. 
■J* 

Miss Mary Schaeffer has gone to the tent 
to take the place of Mrs. Kwan in helping 
the other Bible woman teach in the tent 
and in the homes of the villages where the 
tent is located. They spend about two 
weeks at a village. The tent is now working 
in the nearer villages, some five or six miles 
from the city. 

The " revolt of youth " has reached our 
mission and we considered it best to close 
our high school in the middle of the spring 
term. Although there were about one hun- 
dred students enrolled, and some were eager 
to continue their studies, others were so 
disrespectful to their teachers that several 
of them left and it was impossible to con- 
tinue the school. This is the history of many 
other schools in China at this time. How- 
ever, the primary schools are filled to over- 
flowing and are doing good work. 



Our city official's daughter, Miss Liu, has 
finished her third year of college work in 
Peking and is now planning to continue her 
school work in America. In preparation for 
her work in the United States her father 
asked to have her spend some time in our 
single ladies' home, studying English and 
getting acquainted with our customs, food, 
etc. She is a refined young woman and we 
enjoy having her in our home very much. 

In the ten village campaigns Mrs. Hsun 
and Emma Horning found a woman that 
had moved from the city to the village nine 
years ago. While in the city she had lived 
near the church and had attended the serv- 
ices occasionally. She had also learned to 
read a Bible primer. We had lost track 
of her these nine years, but when she heard 
that we were in her neighborhood she sent 
one of the children to tell us to come to her 
home. She was delighted to see us again. 
We found that she was faithfully worshiping 
God in her home, giving thanks for her food, 
reading her primer and praying before she 
goes to sleep. She had taught the other 
women in the court to do likewise. Thus 
the seed that we are daily sowing is silently 
growing in many homes and hearts where 
we had little dreamed that it had taken root. 



Liao Chou 

April 5 is the Ching Ming Festival, when 
all China visits its ancestors' graves. It has 
been fixed by the Chinese Republic as a 
festival for planting trees. Our schools had 
a holiday. The boys planted some rapidly- 
growing trees. They also made kites, which 
took the shape of centipedes, etc. The peo- 
ple of the city took offerings to the graves 
in the form of incense, candles, sacrificial 
money and paper garments for the dead. All 
these things were burned as the women sat 
by the graves and wailed and wept. 

Evangelistic Chang is in Peking attending 
a conference under the supervision of the 
National Christian Council of China. John 
R. Mott will be the principal figure during 
these seven days of conference. Mr. Chang 
represents our station as a delegate. 

One of our most promising teachers in the 
girls' school, Miss Yin, has been stricken 
with the dreadful disease, tuberculosis, a 
disease that takes its heavy toll of lives even 
among our best workers. She is now in the 
hospital for special care. 

There was quite an excitement in the com- 
pound here a few weeks ago, when the new 
Ford pulled in after its trip from Tientsin 
with Mr. Oberholtzer and Mr. Bright direct- 



220 



The Missionary Visitor 



Tuly 

1929 



ing its course to us. The old car certainly 
looks like a skeleton as it stands by the new- 
comer in the garage. 

The Women's School has moved to the 
same court with the Girls' School and repair 
is in progress to make the women more 
comfortable in their new home. The 
Women's School has been without a foreign 
helper for over a year, and" the number of 
women had gone down to six pupils at the 
close of the school year. Since Sister 
Hutchison's return it has grown till there are 
at present sixteen pupils, all married. They 
are eager to learn to read and understand 
the Christian doctrine. It is a joy to teach 
them. Apart from the teaching done in 
the school there are a number of women, 
both in the city and in five villages near by, 
who are receiving weekly teaching in their 
homes. 

J8 

The Liao Sisters' Aid Society, under the 
efficient management of Sister Oberholtzer, 
is keeping up with very good interest. Often 
as many as eighteen or twenty hands are 
busy making the Chinese garments that we 
sell. The women need the experience that it 
gives them in a social way, as well as the 
feeling that they are doing something for 
some one else. They are greatly delighted 
over a sewing machine that some good 
friends in America so generously donated. 
A number of them are eager to learn to use 
the machine. 

Miss Senger has returned from her long 
stay in the villages. She has the following 
to tell: A three-day visit at Jen Sheng, after 
a long absence, shows that there is a little 
growth, for which we are thankful. One 
woman wants to believe in God, but fears 
that she will be compelled to believe in 
Christ. She is beginning to give up some 
of her superstitions. Invitations have come 
to us to enter two large strategic centers 
in the Chin Chou territory, where very little 
work has been done. (Chin Chou may be 
located on the map of China, printed in the 
issue.) 

There has been some opposition to Chris- 
tian work in the Chin Chou district. Where 
the people have accepted Christ hurriedly 
they often fhave no depth of faith until they 
grow into it by experience. The encourag- 
ing thing in the whole district is that there 
is a steady growth in faith. However, some 
of the weaker ones have dropped back. 

We saw a case of demon possession in 
this district. The strange condition lasted a 
couple of hours. The woman's eyes took 
on an unintelligent stare and her voice 
became unnatural, cursing all those around 
her. They said that the woman's aunt, who 
had committed suicide last year, had re- 



turned and was talking through the pos- 
sessed woman, cursing the family for mis- 
treating her while living. The aunt had not 
been on good terms with the family, and it 
was for this reason that she had killed her- 
self. An old lady in the village was called 
in to cast out the demon, which she did by 
some magical process. None but Christ 
can save them from the fear that often takes 
the form of demon possession. 

Tai Yuen Fu 

Pastor Li and Mrs. Chang report that the 
work in the capital of the province is en- 
couraging. Few obstacles are hindering the 
progress of the Gospel. We are very thank- 
ful for this condition, for there are all kinds 
of trouble in China during these days of 
transition. 

J8 

The church services are well attended and 
the people are eager to hear the Gospel 
preached. They have several classes meet- 
ing each week at the chapel. One is a Bible 
class for the Christians of the church. An- 
other is a Bible class of the inquirers who 
are preparing to enter the church. A third is 
a night class for the teaching of English. 
Mrs. Chang teaches a number of women's 
classes in the homes. 
J* 

They write that they are praying that Bro. 
Myers will return soon to aid them in their 
work for Christ. 

J8 

Shou Yang 

Sue R. Heisey 
The fifteenth of the third moon (April 24 
this year) is a great time for the people in 
and about Shou Yang. It is also a very 
busy time for the missionary. People who 
come in to attend the theatrical and buy a 
few things for their homes during these days 
always take advantage of this opportunity 
to see the mission compound and to visit 
the strange white people. It is very amus- 
ing to them to watch us use our knives and 
forks while we eat. At one meal we had 
as many as twenty faces peeping in the 
window at us. A rain on the big day cut 
down the crowds considerably, but on the 
following day we had all the sight-seers we 
could take care of. The evangelists took 
advantage of the opportunity presented by 
these curious crowds to tell them the gospel 
story. One woman from outside the prov- 
ince listened eagerly, although at first she 
felt sure she would not understand the 
dialect here; then she turned to those ac- 
companying her and asked with real joy, 
"Do you understand? I do ! I never heard 
this Gospel before." Once she asked, "Where 
is Jesus?" A few women stayed in the 
mission compound with relatives and friends. 
For these a worship hour was held each 
evening. 



July 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



221 



The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 



Missionary News 



Voluntary Service in India 

During the past year the boys in the 
Vocational School at Anklesvar, India, have 
voluntarily cared for seven Sunday-schools 
in the surrounding country. Such service 
helps the boys and provides a beginning for 
growing churches. 

A Call for Help 

Brother Beahm writes from Africa, " Near- 
ly 200,000 Bura people wait for our church 
to bring them the Gospel. No doubts, inertia, 
other interests, misunderstanding or fund 
shortage can change that fact ! Send on 
help!" 

Twin Sons in China 

A cable came to the mission rooms May 
22, announcing the birth of twin sons to 
B. M. Flory and wife, missionaries to China. 
Brother and Sister Flory are from Virginia. 

Evangelist S. Z. Smith in Oklahoma 

For several months S. Z. Smith and wife 
have been working in the churches of Texas 
and Oklahoma. They have recently closed 
a successful meeting at Oklahoma City. 
Fourteen were baptized. They will conduct 
a meeting at Ames, Oklahoma, then will go 
to Cabool, Missouri. 
Ralph White Closes Successful Pastorate 

Ralph White is closing a successful pas- 
torate at the Johnson City Church, Tennessee, 
where he has served seven years under the 
General Mission Board. He plans to take 
further training next year. Edward Ziegler, 
who is graduating from Bridgewater College 
this spring, will succeed Brother White at 
Johnson City. 

A Progressive Christmas Gift 

A good sister in Indiana writes : " Enclosed 
find $5 for the general work of the church. 
This gift was given to me for a Christmas 
present, and I feel I can get more gocd of 
it by helping others than buying a gift for 
myself." 



Memorials That Build the Kingdom 

A few weeks ago the General Mission 
Board wrote to a good brother in the state 
of Washington who has contributed gen- 
erously to the mission cause. The answer 
comes back very brief : " Brother Slabaugh 
has gone on to his rest." The widow accom- 
panied this message with $20 in memory of 
her departed companion. 

A Conscience Keen to the Kingdom 

A brother in California writes : " I am 
burdened with a desire to support a native 
worker on the mission field, India, or as 
God directs my mite. I am going to tithe 
my income for that purpose. Here is $60 
for the first six months of the year. I pray 
God I may not be limited to $10 per month. 
I would love to support a missionary." 

Facts Regarding Our Missionary Giving 

Our Treasurer, C. M. Culp, of the General 
Mission Board, has just made some inter- 
esting statements regarding the missionary 
giving of our congregations. 

Giving 1927-28 1928-29 

No. Membership No. Membership 

$5 or more 60 9,557 63 10,382 

$3.50 to $5 78 12,607 69 10,115 

$1 to $3.49 450 65,119 416 60,860 

Under $1 361 41,400 386 48,247 

This analysis indicates an increase of 
those who give more than $5 and those less 
than $1, and a decrease of the middle class 
givers. Generally the western part of the 
United States showed more increase than 
the eastern part. 

Good Widows Are Still With Us 

" I enclose a check of $10. I hope you 
will receive it in time for Conference offer- 
ing. I have not much, but my little will 
help. I am a poor widow, working away 
from my church, but I found my Lord. He 
is able to keep me. Makes no difference 
where I am." By a sister in California. 



222 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1929 



The Spirit Is Calling 

"We are sending you $21.60 as our Con- 
ference offering. It is a poor one. We pity 
our few members who have most of the 
wealth here. They are so close at times that 
they cannot give as they wish. We will 
try, however, to raise the full $150 for the 
year as we had planned. We will do this 
if we have to give half of it ourselves." 
Signed by the brother who sent in the money 
for this Kansas church. 

This Reminds Us of the Mustard Seed 
Parable 

Years ago missionaries at the Ping Ting 
Station in China, in their work of preaching 
the Gospel, told the story to an audience in 
which was a woman who after the meeting 
bought a gospel portion. Shortly after this 
event she moved into the country territory 
and the missionaries knew nothing of her. 
Now this year when the missionaries were 
making a tour into the country territory 
and came near this woman's home, she sent 
word for them to come over. There they 
found that she had been faithful for these 
years in reading the Bible, saying prayer 
before meals and before going to sleep. She 
had not only been doing this herself, but 
had taught the other women in her court to 
do the same. Thus in this silent, unnoticed 
way the gospel seed has been growing and 
bearing fruit. 

The Gospel Messenger Improving 

A good brother from Kansas writes, say- 
ing, " There is certainly good reading in the 
Gospel Messenger. It is getting better every 
week. I have taken the paper for forty 
years and could not get along without it." 

This testimony unsolicited from this Kan- 
sas brother reminds us that the Visitor wants 
to tell its readers that the church paper, 
the Gospel Messenger, is indispensable to 
any active member of our church. The 
subscription price is only $2 a year, less than 
4c a copy. Subscriptions should be sent to 
the Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 




Yov:ng People in Service 
Abroad 

Since the June Visitor 
was published, and up 
to June 5, the following 
new B. Y. P. D. groups 
have linked themselves 
with a missionary on the 
field: 

Missionary 

Ruth Ulery 
Clara Harper 
Dr. Gibbel 
Clara Harper 
Anetta Mow 



Field 

China 
Africa 
Africa 
Africa 
India 



B. Y< P. D. 

First Irricana, Canada 
Danville, E. Ohio 
Lanark, No. 111. 
Ivester, No. Iowa 
Juniata Park, Middle Pa. 

(Included in Dist. Pledge) 
Manassas, E. Va. I. S. Long India 

Reedley, Northern Calif. (Not chosen) 

Once upon a time every missionary now 

on the field was a young person in a young 
people's group, and missionary aspirations 
came into their lives at the call of God, 
and at the appointment of the home church 
they left the comforts of America and went 
out to a great task. Secondly to the con- 
sciousness of God's guidance in their work 
they need the spiritual fellowship of the 
home church. I cannot think of anything in 
America that will so sustain and encourage 
a missionary as the earnest, sacrificial, pas- 
sionate backing of young people's depart- 
ments. 

It is therefore suggested that the groups 
that have linked with the missionaries be 
very generous of their thought of the mis- 
sionary, their contributions for the work of 
the missionary, and in their intercession in 
behalf of the missionary. Write letters 
freely. A Christmas gift will not be amiss. 
Every B. Y. P. D. linked with a missionary 
and every missionary linked 'with a B. Y. 
P. D. Write General Mission Board, Elgin, 

BOOK REVIEW 
Blind Spots. I picked up " Blind Spots " 
with a bit of indifference. But on the train 
that day as I read, interest and enthusiasm 
increased with every page. I finished it, 
wishing that every youth might read this 
interesting book and then help bring this 
intelligent brotherliness of the races to pass. 
It is well written, filled with helpful illus- 
trations and evidences wide experiences, and 
is recorded with an even temper and dis- 
cerning mind. With the increasing contacts 
of the races of mankind, this subject must 
be studied, and I know no better book for 
our youth. — Chas. D. Bonsack. 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



223 



SUGGESTED PROGRAM FOR WOMEN'S 
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

Call to Worship : 

O sing unto the Lord a new song: 
Sing unto the Lord, all the earth. 

Hymn : " O Worship the King " 

Prayer of Praise 

Hymn : " Christ for the World We Sing " 

Bible Reading: God's Call for Intercessors. 

(Have this recited from memory by one 

who will speak clearly and distinctly.) 

I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high 
and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. 
. . . Also I heard the voice of the Lord, 
saying, Whom shall I send, and who will 
go for us? . . . For, behold, the darkness 
shall cover the earth, and gross darkness 
the people. 

Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields. 
. . . The whole world lieth in wickedness. 
And we know that the Son of God is come. 
. . . That whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have eternal life. . . . 
How shall they believe in him of whom they 
have not heard? 

When he saw the multitudes, he was 
moved with compassion on them, because 
they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as 
sheep having no shepherd. Then saith he 
. . . The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the laborers are few ; pray ye therefore. 
. . . And he saw that there was no man, 
and wondered that there was no intercessor. 
. . . And I looked, and there was none to 
help ; and I wondered that there was none 
to uphold. ... I sought for a man among 
them, that should . . . stand in the gap 
before me for the land, . . . but I found 
none. 

Rise up, ye women that are at ease ; hear 
my voice, ye careless daughters ; give ear 
unto my speech. ... I have chosen you, 
. . . that ye . . . should bring forth 
fruit ; . . . that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it 
you. 

Ye that are Jehovah's remembrancers, take 
ye no rest, and give him no rest, till he 
establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise 
in the earth, . . . and the kingdoms of 
this world are become the kingdoms of our 
Lord, and of his Christ. 
Poem : " The Better Prayer " (See page 2J8) 



" The Three Spirits — China's Past, China's 
Present, China's Future " 

I. The Spirit of China's Past. Yon Amer- 
icans are a wonderful people, but I do not 
like the way you sometimes think of my 
great country, China. You are proud of your 
achievements ; so are we. Do you know, 
that when your ancesters were semi-savage 
tribes in Northern Europe, the Chinese peo- 
ple had a well-advanced civilization? When 
your ancestors wore clothing of hides, we 
were dressed in silk. We have four thou- 
sand years of history. Conquerors have 
swept down upon us, but we have absorbed 
them. Long before Columbus sailed the 
seas, we had the magnetic compass. Guten- 
berg introduced the use of movable type in 
Europe about 1440 ; we were producing 
printed books one thousand years before 
Gutenberg was born. We were pioneers in 
the manufacture of porcelain and silk. Our 
Great Wall and our Grand Canal are evi- 
dences of the engineering skill of our peo- 
ple. Do you not think that a race which 
has forty centuries of history and has 
achieved all these results while isolated from 
other peoples is worthy of your respect? 

II. The Spirit of China's Present. You 

used to speak of China as the " sleeping 
giant." She is that no more ; she is awake. 
Seven great events have helped to awaken 
us, in some of which your country was con- 
cerned : the opening of the Treaty Ports in 
1842, the sending of the first government 
students to the United States in 1872, the 
China-Japan war of 1894-1895, the Boxer 
Rebellion of 1900, the Revolution of 1911 
when China became a republic, the Great 
World War which brought us, as it brought 
you, a new patriotism, and a new sense of 
international relations, and finally, the recent 
revolution which brought us a new nation- 
hood. These are the outward events which 
have influenced us. But there has been a 
great influence working from within, some- 
thing which you of the West have given 
us. Away back in 1807 the first Christian 
missionary went into China. Since then, 
thousands of men and women have come to 
us as Christian missionaries. They have 
given us schools and colleges, hospitals, dis- 
pensaries, Christian churches; they have 
taught us new methods of farming; they 
have been leaders in sanitation, reforms and 



224 The Missionary Visitor July 

1929 

social movements. We owe them more than Mission Board, Elgin, 111., 15 cents each.) 

we can tell, and many of China's leaders Our first missionaries to China, Frank 

recognize that fact. Crumpacker and wife and Emma Horning, 

If you should visit China today, you would were sen t to China in 1908. They located 

find it developing into a great industrial m Shansi Province, southwest of Peking. 

nation. We have great natural resources, in Today there are forty-two missionaries to 

waterways, mineral deposits, and agricultural China. Twenty-two others have been sent, 

possibilities. Only recently Have we begun °f whom five have died and seventeen are 

seriously to develop these resources. We now out °% service, in most cases because 

have great iron and steel plants, cotton mills °^ illness. 

and other factories, new railways, extensive Shansi province has an area of 81,000 

mining operations. China is taking an im- square miles, on which live 12,200,000 people. 

portant place in the commercial world. She The Church of the Brethren Mission is 

will become one of the competitors for located in the eastern part. It has an area 

world markets. China is certainly awake! of 6,840 square miles and supports 1,400,000 

iii tl c • •* r rk- » it * T5 4. P e °P le > 1,000 of whom are Christians. There 

III. The Spirit of Chinas Future. But ~, . 

, . r nu , r . , w • • • is one Chinese evangelist to every 33,740 

what of Chinas future? We rejoice in ^ < , ~. . ° . . , 

„,.,,, , , . . . people and one Christian doctor serves for 

China s development and her winning a place .n, AAn /T ^ . r 

., .. w u f . * / , every 427,000. (For more information see 

among the nations. We believe that her it ^ ,,,-. . „. .., „ _, . , x . . 

, mnn T mn , , . t , 0ur Mission Fields," February Visitor, and 

400,000,000 people are capable of becoming (Continued on Page 228) 
a great nation. But our future depends 
much upon how you of the West cooperate 

with us. We are facing strange new social MONTHLY FINANCIAL STATEMENT 

problems as we develop industrially — prob- Conference Offering, 1929. As of May 31, 1929, the 

, r j j •-• r u Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 

lems of great, Overcrowded Cities, of housing, February 28, 1930, stands as follows: 

health, sanitation, hours of labor, employ- c f* re 1Q ^ v f d , sin . ce ^fJ** 1 ^ 1 ? 29 * ••••••.■■••$29,341.50 

' ; , m 1 ,tt , (The 1929 budget of $363,000.00 is 8.8% raised, where- 

ment of women and children. We need your as it should be 25%) 

hf>1n as npvpr bpfnrP if wp arp tn «nlvp them Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 

Help as never Detore it we are to solve tnem shows the condi tion of mission finances on May 31, 

in the right way. We have problems of l 929: ' , 

, .. A , .nnnAA^nn i. i Income since March 1, 1929, $66,114.12 

education. A nation of 400,000,000 must learn Income same period last year 40,988.40 

to read and write Yon can heln us We Expense since March 1, 1929, ! '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 61,74SA3 

to reaa ana write. IOU Can neip US. VVe Expense same period last year, 67J843.61 

have great religious problems. Our ancient Mission deficit May 31, 1929, 96,002.78 

... , £ •, , . . i Mission deficit April 30, 1929, 92,578.42 

religions have failed to meet our needs; Increase in deficit for May, 1929, 3^424 36 

many have turned away from them. Thou- rjl*?* DI f trib * ut iS?* ^ D V rin ^ the ' mont ^ of May the 

J J . Board sent out 980 doctrinal tracts. 

sands of men and women are throwing March Receipts. Contributions were received during 

,i • • j 1 tvt r /-M • May by funds as follows: 

away their idols. Many are eager for Chris- Total Rec'd 

tianity because it stands for the prosperous ' ., „.., _,. . Receipts since 3-1-29 

, xr . -d . iU , 4 Z . f. •„ World Wide Missions $2,282.46 $9,152.28 

West. But Others OI US want Christianity Student Fellowship Fund 1928-29 104152 148152 

for deeper reason-we know that there is ^Lf^^^T:.^^. ''^os *%& 

in it that power which alone can meet all Greene Co., Va., Mission 9.37 9.37 

ru ■ > a \\t j ru • 4. a j Foreign Missions 495.45 1,062.11 

Chinas needs. We need Christ. And we Junior League— 1928 46 15 34703 

look to America to give him to us. You i un ^ or p Leagu ^~I 929 4o'.40 87.'55 

±5. Y. r. D. — 1928 50.28 143 14 

have been our truest friend among the na- B. Y. P. D.— 1929 6.00 58.50 

.• \r u u 1 r • ji Home Missions Share Plan 15 00 65 00 

tions. You have shown yourselves friendly India Mission 109.04 47^40 

in international affairs. Do not fail us in J n( J! a Native Wo , rl P r , • 160.00 2io!oo 

ru • *.' ' u j.u 1- u , 11 ± n 4? a ?, oardl "S Sch °ol 186.60 345.35 

Christian brotherhness. Help us to develop India Share Plan 539.58 1066 63 

into a Christian nation l? dia Missionary Supports 1,179.87 1^845^54 

into a UnriStian nation. Vyara Church Building Fund .... 100.00 100.00 

. . China Mission 122 18 515 57 

IV. Our Share in the Task. At this point China Native Worker .. 768 31*28 

the leader may call attention to the work ^^SS^SiHi^":}^. %% j%» 

being done by the Church of the Brethren Sweden Missionary Supports .... 275.00 '275.00 

M^, • 01 t-, /Tr Africa Missionary Supports 643 74 47 46 

ission m China, Shansi Province. (If Africa Mission 74.00 2 239 60 

map is available point out the territory Africa Share Plan .' 160.00 '38275 

for which our church is responsible. Maps N u- ar E v St - Rell £ f ,: ■; 19 - 55 13016 

00 _- . ^ China laraine Relief 322.47 505 81 

zsx^U inches may be secured from General Africa Leper Fund 19.03 1903 

Conference Budget 3,446.91 4,352.76 



July 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



225 



Mmm MISSIONARY 



A Message from Africa 



Vienna, Va., 
May 29, 1929. 
Dear Juniors: 

We have been home a little over a week 
and there has been so much to look at and 
so much to tell that we almost forgot to 
write and tell you that we got home safely. 
We had a nice time on the boat. There 
were so many little children on board. 

Now what would you juniors like for us 
to tell you? Maybe it would be interesting 
if we told you some things that happened 
one week. On Thursday night when we 
went to bed we saw a big, big hole in the 
mosquito net. A grasshopper had made his 
supper of mosquito netting. Well, what 
could we do ? Finally, we found one of 
daddy's handkerchiefs and two pins, but 
two pins would not hold the handkerchief 
up, so we took the thermometer which had 
a pin on the chain and we used it to pin the 
handkerchief over the hole. No mosquitoes 
got in and we slept fine. 

Friday night after we were in bed mother 
saw a snake crawling along the roof. She 



told daddy and he called our boys to bring 
him the shot gun quick. It crawled through 
a hole and we did not know where it was, 
but the boys had a lantern and they looked 
and looked for it. When they saw it they 
whistled to daddy and he shot it. 

Then on Saturday night, just as we were 
ready to start out to bed (we sleep out in 
the yard under a grass roof), we saw a 
big rat come tumbling down the chimney. 
We don't like rats in the house, so we 
called our boys to come with their blankets. 
One boy spread his blanket over one door- 
way, another over the other doorway, and 
the other boy chased around to find the rat. 
He was hiding in the corner of the room 
under something, but this boy drove him 
right out under the blanket and they all 
pounced on him. 

Nothing exciting happened on Sunday 
night. 

W r e are sending the picture of our bicycle 
after daddy put a low seat on it for us. 
That gave us the most fun. We passed 
many an evening riding. 




DO YOU SUPPOSE the African boy can ride this bicycle? 



226 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1929 



We are sending a picture of our place at 
Gardemna. It was so level and nice we 
could play fine. Do you see some of our 
playmates in the picture? 

One little boy tends his father's sheep. 
They are white. Sheep in Africa do not 
have wool ; they have hair, so we are send- 
ing a picture of a small flock. 

We received letters from a few Juniors 



while we were still at Gardemna. Maybe 
some of you will write to us at Vienna, Va. 
Good-bye, 
Julia Ann and Lewis Benton Flohr. 

P. S. — Our church at Gardemna is 50 feet 
by 25 feet. It is a very nice, big church. 
The people built it themselves and they like 
it because it is theirs. We love to go to 
church there. 



lit 






^^g»l . r 




It 




I>^/'i*'W 


'k : ■:■ '• ' • ' . 


Bf^W^^w... J|8& 


3 


^^^ss-^ j 




<m 




.::lP3|"s: : :''i 


p--£M£t 






frjjk 


* «' ^^j 


















f v**? ■ * 


#*s-* 


~ - 




• 




WTflfr^J 


yjmior 


«- A ^M 



OUR MISSIONARY HOME at Gardemna 




A LITTLE SHEPHERD in Africa 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



227 



A Missionary Writes to His Son 




and sometimes each on his own 
chair, and we will talk and talk 
and talk. And I will tell you 
stories and you can tell me stories. 
We will have great fun playing. 
Be a brave and good boy until then. 
With love, 

Your Father. 



My dear Son : 

I think it will be very nice and sunshiny 
where you are now. But here it is so hot. 
Just like it used to be when you were here. 
Do you remember Wanyegu, Anjiguir, 
Mamsa, and Jibberhyel? Well, they still 
live with your daddy. 

And since my own 
little boy is far away 
across the ocean I have 
to talk to my black 
boys. This is the way 
we sit almost every 
night. 

But when I get to 
America I will have 
my own boy to talk to. 
Then we will sit like 
this, 





A Missionary Hen 



She was not a comely hen. Her legs were 
very short, her body rather long and slim 
and her head of no special kind at all — just 
a comman barnyard pullet of last summer's 
late hatch, a dusty Dominique. But she 
was the delight of our small hero, who him- 
self was not very large, considering his ten 
happy years. 

Because she was a late chick, he had been 
allowed to adopt her ; and never was hen 
more loved, more petted or more fully re- 
sponsive to a child's affection. 

This bright Sabbath morning in early 
April the boy stood gloating over fifteen 
brown eggs in a small chip basket which he 
had very carefully lifted from the high 
shelf in the pantry. 



There was no question about it, Pet was 
broody. Tomorrow probably he would bring 
fresh straw from the stack, and having 
dusted it well with sulphur, he would make 
a new nest and place therein these golden 
prospects and soon — not very soon either, 
but in three weeks — he'd see. 

The minister had delivered a searching 
address, a powerful appeal for missions. So 
interesting was it that the child had not 
noticed how long it was ; and as he slipped 
stiffly down from the high bench and stood 
on his feet, he almose tumbled over, for his 
sitting so long in one position had stopped 
the circulation of the blood and his feet had 
" gone to sleep." 

Walking homeward along the road, he 



228 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 



was so quiet and absorbed in his thoughts 
that his mother spoke to him twice before 
he heard her. 

"Mother," the childish voice was eager; 
" mother, I'd like to give something to take 
the story of Jesus to other people, but I 
haven't anything; and if father gives me 
money it wouldn't be my gift/ would it?" 

" Have you nothing, dear, that you could 
give?" 

The small head was working hard. " Yes, 
mother; I have Pet. Oh, I know!" 

It was considerable sacrifice; but having 
engaged to do it he stuck closely to his 
bargain. 

The young hen took kindly to the new 
nest and the fifteen brown eggs. She sat 
so faithfully that her small owner was wont 
to drag her from the new duties to feed 
her. But one attempt was sufficient; for 
from one hand a tiny stream of blood ran 
down, mute evidence of the effectiveness 
of Pet's beak. 

There were fifteen of the hatch, a most 
remarkable result, and only one casualty in 
the rearing. One adventuresome one, stepped 
into the water trough and before assistance 
came was past help. But the fourteen 
thrived. Not even gapes attacked them; 
and when August arrived, they were so near 
the size of their mpther that it was hard to 
distinguish between them. 

The Sulphur Springs wagon, which regu- 
larly visited the farm, carried away the 
flock; and though the price received was 
only fifty cents each, it was for that time 
and day a fair one. 

The seven dollars, after the history was 
told, looked rather large to the preacher, 
and he asked the child if he meant to give 
it all. 

" All but Pet," he answered. " I could not 
give her; she's my missionary hen." — Selected 

ACTIVE JUNIOR LEAGUERS 

The Juniors at Rossville, Indiana, are busy 
at work for their African Brothers. Mrs. 
Lillian A. Hufford, their leader, writes about 
their activities. They had a paper and 
magazine drive. Then each child earned a 
certain amount one week and reported how 



he or she earned it. The children's mothers 
made the "Bird Life Quilt," patterns of 
which have appeared in Our Boys and Girls 
this year. The quilt will be exhibted at 
Annual Conference and will be sold for 
Africa mission work. 

You will be interested in their clever plan 
for learning the names of our Africa mis- 
sionaries, including Brother Williams, who 
died when the work was in its beginning. 
The first letter of each word in the following 
will stand for the name of a missionary: 
" Black Brothers Have Found Salvation, 
Having Heard Kind Missionaries Read God's 
Word." Of course the husband and wife 
are included in one letter. " Burke, Beahm, 
Heckman, Flohr, Shisler, Harper, Helser, 
Kulp, Mallott, Robertson, Gibbel, Williams." 

SUGGESTED PROGRAM 

(Continued from Page 224) 
" Our Work in China," March Visitor.) 

Prayer: Let each woman pray for our China 
mission, for our church, and for herself, 
that we may be a witnessing church for 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Close with the 
Lord's Prayer. 

Hymn : " In Christ There Is No -East Or 
West." 

(" The Three Spirits " is adapted from a group of 
ten minute programs issued by The American Board. 
Used by courtesy of The American Board.) 

THE BETTER PRAYER 

I thank thee, Lord, for strength of arm 

To win my bread, 
And that beyond my need is meat 

For friend unfed. 
I thank thee much for bread to live ; 
I thank thee more for bread to give. 

I thank thee, Lord, for snug-thatched roof 

In cold and storm, 
And that beyond my need is room 

For friend forlorn. 
I thank thee much for place to rest, 
But more for shelter for my guest. 

I thank thee, Lord, for lavish love 

On me bestowed, 
Enough to share with the loveless folk 

To ease their load. 
Thy love to me I ill could spare, 
Yet dearer is thy love I share. 

— Selected. 



\f 2 l The Missionary Visitor 229 



4- 



The Record 
of Giving 

of the Church of the Brethren 

For the Year Ended February 28, 1 929 




* 



+ 



Statistics Arranged by t 

Congregations and Church Districts J 

General Statistics % 



* 



Compiled by the % 

Council of Boards 

Church of the Brethren 
Elgin, Illinois 



+. i .. \ .. : .. : .. \ .. \ .. : ..\..\..\..:w^ 



230 



The Missionary Visitor 



Julv 

1929 



Giving of Individual 
Congregations 

Name of Congregation 

1. Florida & Georgia 

Arcadia $ 10.00 

Brooksville 14.30 

Clay County 36.00 

Lakeland 8.22 

Sebring 516.50 

Seneca ' 49.23 

Winter Park 37.84 

Zion 60.64 

Unallocated 130.00 

2. North & South Carolina 

Bailey 

Brummett Creek 28.75 

Flat Rock 19.82 

Golden 1.90 

Green River Cove 

Little Pine 3.94 

Melvin Hill 32.17 

Mill Creek 17.39 

Mt. Carmel 6.86 

Mountain View 

New Bethel 33 

New Haven 12.34 

Paterson Chapel 2.61 

Peak Creek 7.74 

Pigeon River 

Pleasant Grove 20.27 

Pleasant Valley 10.40 

Rowland Creek 

Spindale 3.09 

Unallocated 20.00 

3. Tennessee 

Bailey Grove 

Beaver Creek 15.25 

Bristol 

Cedar Creek 

Cedar Grove 7.40 

Central Point 

Cumberland 

Ewing 

French Broad 15.C0 

Fruitdale 20.00 

Hawthorne 

Jackson Park Memorial 4.00 

Johnson City 75.78 

Knob Creek 79.89 

Liberty 1.53 

Limestone 18.75 

Lone Star 

Meadow Branch 43.73 

Midway 

Mountain Valley 71.48 

New Hope 

Oneonta 8.00 

Piney Flats 

Pleasant Hill 5.00 

Pleasant Mount 

Pleasant Valley 2.50 

Pleasant View 

Sweetwater Valley 8.00 

Walnut Grove 3.00 

White Horn 

Wolf Creek 

Unallocated 70.45 

4. Southern Virginia 

Antioch 278.65 

Beaver Creek 8.00 

Bethlehem 118.14 

Boone Mill 47.80 

Brick 141.31 

Burks Fork 4.31 

Christiansburg 35.21 

Coulson 21.00 

Fraternity 378.03 

Fremont 

Laurel Branch 21.00 

Maple Grove 

Mt. Hermon 11.89 

Mt. Jackson 

Pleasant Hill 2.50 

Pleasant Valley 15.26 



Pulaski City 5.00 

Red Oak Grove 43.50 

Schoolfield 5.92 

Shelton 34.90 

Smith River 

Snow Creek 18.97 

Spray 9.00 

St. Paul 

Texas Chapel 10.00 

Topeco 106.47 

Walkers Well 

White Rock 1.83 

Unallocated 5.00 

5. First Virginia 

Antioch 77.00 

Cloverdale 670.14 

Copper Hill 35.61 

Crab Orchard 35.79 

Daleville 417.16 

Greenbriar 

Green Hill 54.56 

Hopewell 5.00 

Peters Chapel 

Johnsville 18.98 

Kanawha Valley 

Lynchburg 67.31 

Monroe 

Mt. Joy 33.82 

Oak Grove 148.47 

Oakvale 

Otter River 18.12 

Peters Creek 215.64 

Pleasant View 150.23 

Poages Mill 49.32 

Roanoke, Central 172.19 

Roanoke, First .., 965.12 

Roanoke, Ninth St 181.80 

Saunders Grove 

Selma 15.76 

Smith Chapel 

Terrace View 60.07 

Tinker Creek 23 CO 

Troutville 321.57 

Unallocated 77.71 

6. Eastern Virginia 

Belmont 61.19 

Bethel . . . . 

Central Plains 

Fairfax 347.09 

Hollywood 52.96 

Locust Grove 24.50 

Madison 10.29 

Manassas 309.93 

Midland 176.66 

Mine Run 

Montebello 

Mt. Carmel 406.32 

Nokesville 200.59 

Oronoco 2.00 

Rappahannock 

Richmond 24.50 

Trevilian 

Valley 113.61 

Unallocated 21.00 

7. Second Virginia 

Barren Ridge 660 65 

Beaver Creek 158.01 

Bridgewater 2,035.18 

Buena Vista 6. 00 

Chimney Run 12.90 

Concord 

Crummits Run 9.15 

Elk Run 163.32 

Hevener 

Lebanon 611.76 

Middle River 698.44 

Moscow 61.40 

Mt. Vernon 4.00 

North Fork 13.00 

Pleasant Valley 1,128.52 

Sangerville 436.69 

Staunton 37.75 

Summit 647.11 

Valley Bethel 128.81 

Waynesboro 46.00 

White Hill 14.00 

Unallocated 69.00 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



231 



8. Northern Virginia 

Brocks Gap 25.20 

Cook's Creek 591.47 

Damascus 3.28 

Flat Rock 360.46 

Greenmount 787.03 

Harrisonburg 191.67 

Linville Creek 563.85 

Lower Lost River 32.40 

Mill Creek 1,717.93 

Moorefield 

Mt. Zion 87.46 

Newport 40.CO 

Xo. Mill Creek 

Pleasant View 25.20 

Powells Fort 

Riley ville 72.50 

Salem 156.11 

Smith Creek 60.02 

South Fork 9.00 

Timberville 420.48 

Unity 461.78 

Upper Lost River 46.81 

Woodstock 117.29 

Unallocated 

9. First West Virginia 

Allegheny 19.80 

Bean Settlement 18.00 

Beaver Run 154.20 

Capon Chapel 13.50 

Cheat River 2.C0 

Eglon 620.45 

Greenland 163.86 

Harman 145.20 

Keyser 66.50 

Knobley 99.03 

New Creek 

North Fork 11.00 

Old Furnace 60.50 

Red Creek 22.00 

Sandy Creek 723.32 

Seneca 11.00 

Tearcoat 101.45 

White Pine 146.44 

Unallocated 26.29 

10. Second West Virginia 

Beans Chapel 5.00 

Bethany 34.90 

Goshen 5.00 

Mt. Hebron 

Mt. Zion 

Pleasant Hill 4.00 

Pleasant Valley 32.00 

Shiloh 5.00 

Union Chapel 

Valley River 58.00 

Unallocated 31.00 

11. Eastern Maryland 

Baltimore, First 348.73 

Baltimore, Woodberry 559.10 

Beaver Dam 88.25 

Bethany 494.32 

Bush Creek 403.24 

Denton 591.14 

Frederick City 252.50 

Green Hill 182.67 

Locust Grove 47.23 

Long Green Valley 394.58 

Meadow Branch 1,692.78 

Middletown Valley 529.45 

Monocacy 136.16 

Mountaindale 10.00 

Myersville 195.63 

Piney Creek 72.62 

Pipe Creek 1,533.00 

Reisterstown 

Sams Creek 212.60 

Thurmont 53.00 

Washington City 1,032.13 

Unallocated 224.00 

12. Middle Maryland 

Beaver Creek 17301 

Berkeley 28.93 

Broadfording 402.17 



Brownsville 3S5.11 

Hagerstown 2,664.82 

Johnsontown 19.49 

Licking Creek 

Long Meadow 248.85 

Manor 317.79 

Pleasant View 1,340.86 

Welsh Run 288.31 

Unallocated 193.11 

13. Western Maryland 

Bear Creek 304.68 

Cherry Grove 175.56 

Fairview 21.46 

Frostburg Mission 

Georges Creek 53.77 

Maple Grove 14.51 

Oak Grove 

Pine Grove 

Westernport 93.49 

Unallocated 50.00 

14. Si E. Pa., N. J. & N. Y. 

Ambler 272.23 

Amwell 13.00 

Brookiyn, First 94.06 

Brooklyn, Italian Mission 32.00 

Coventry 799. K> 

Greentree 1,407.73 

Harmony ville 179.37 

Norristown 302.13 

Parkerford 424.10 

Philadelphia (Bethany) 295.00 

Philadelphia (Calvary) 308.63 

Philadelphia (First) 1,177.74 

Philadelphia (Geiger Memorial) 75.00 

Philadelphia (Germantown) 1,355.67 

Pottstown 96.63 

Royersford 937.00 

Springfield 333.97 

Wilmington 59.00 

Unallocated 38.21 

15. Middle Pennsylvania 

Albright 225.15 

Altoona, First 1,014.18 

Altoona. 28th St 296.97 

Ardenheim 207.17 

Artemas 34.95 

Aughwick 143.02 

Bellwood 31.85 

Burnham 28.30 

Carson Valley 146.30 

Cherry Lane 51.13 

Claysburg Mission 21.50 

Clover Creek 627.65 

Dry Valley 540.85 

Dunnings Creek 150.00 

Everett 525.43 

Fairview 230.35 

Hollidaysburg 96.38 

Huntingdon 2,230.95 

James Creek 47.25 

Juniata Park 116.04 

Koontz 176.84 

Leamersville 41.27 

Lewistown 2,070.05 

Lower Claar 13.00 

New Enterprise 897.29 

Queen 32.60 

Riddlesburg 71.30 

Roaring Spring 325.17 

Smithfield 22.44 

Snakespring 837.45 

Spring Run 718.40 

Stonerstown 47.10 

Tyrone 73.21 

Upper Claar 2.32 

Soring Mount 118.30 

Williamsburg 303.77 

Woodbury 936.90 

Yellow Creek 162.93 

Unallocated 328.73 

16. Western Pennsylvania 

Bear Run 3.39 

Berlin 20.12 

Bolivar 63.35 



232 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 



Brothers Valley 20.49 

Chess Creek 

Conemaugh 380.64 

Connellsville 85.06 

Cumberland 32.00 

Elbethel 

Fairview-Sculton 

Geiger 129.46 

Georges Creek (Fairview House) 35.02 

Georges Creek (Uniontown House) 202.39 

Glade Run , 103.60 

Greensburg 495.01 

Greenville 23.23 

Hooversville 30.95 

Hyndman 

Indian Creek 13.21 

Johnstown 2,193.33 

Ligonier 229.40 

Locust Grove 120.29 

Manor 246.16 

Maple Glen 114.53 

Markleysburg 21.40 

Meyersdale 535.89 

Middle Creek 208.05 

Montgomery 34.66 

Morrellville 159.01 

Moxham 235.04 

Mt. Joy 418.36 

Mt. Pleasant 82.17 

Mt. Union 58.00 

Nanty Glo 7.60 

Penn Run 163.08 

Pittsburgh 745.19 

Pleasant Hill 75.45 

Plum Creek 169.57 

Quemahoning 518.77 

Red Bank 44.71 

Rockton 43.20 

Rockwood 51.86 

Roxbury 630.14 

Rummel 694.60 

Salisbury 109.70 

Scalp Level 1,437.33 

Shade Creek 363.92 

Sipesville 136.25 

Somerset 42.00 

Summit Mills 48.97 

Ten Mile 31.22 

Westmont 173.44 

Windber 171.97 

Wooddale 30.00 

Unallocated „ 484.00 

17. Eastern Pennsylvania 

Akron 165.59 

Annville 1,103.27 

Chiques 1,452.80 

Conestoga 953.85 

Conewago 221.52 

East Fairview 498.09 

East Petersburg 1,932.24 

Elizabethtown 4,185.24 

Ephrata 1,580.87 

Fredericksburg 301.53 

Harrisburg 1,007.94 

Hatfield 299.23 

Heidelberg 287.49 

Indian Creek 1,308.38 

Lake Ridge 129.75 

Lancaster 1,105.57 

Lititz 523.11 

Maiden Creek 401.87 

Mechanic Grove 301.13 

Midway 533.04 

Mingo 1,326.06 

Mountville 627.23 

Myerstown 352.27 

Palmyra 2,715.37 

Peach Blossom 678.12 

Reading 94.99 

Richland 1,141.69 

Ridgely 291.32 

Schuylkill 35.57 

Shamokin 59.66 

Spring Creek 962.12 

Spring Grove 73.99 

Springville 216.55 

Swatara, Big 594.04 



Swatara, Little 649.38 

West Conestoga 614.14 

West Green Tree 746.10 

White Oak 1,662.75 

Unallocated 546.59 

18. Southern Pennsylvania 

Antietam 204.99 

Back Creek 328.80 

Buffalo 54.05 

Carlisle 420.68 

Chambersburg 126.83 

Codorus 493.33 

Falling Spring 148.68 

Hanover 247.98 

Huntsdale 283.98 

Lost Creek 281.49 

Lower Conewago 70.69 

Lower Cumberland 169.40 

Marsh Creek 139.35 

Mechanicsburg 333.17 

Mount Olivet 122.46 

New Fairview 232.00 

Newville 71.77 

Perry 70.65 

Pleasant Hill 173.19 

Ridge 55.86 

Shippensburg 201.35 

Sugar Valley 155.90 

Upper Codorus 391.62 

Upper Conewago 817.60 

Waynesboro 7,740.48 

York 1,006.76 

19. Northeastern Ohio 

Akron 402.67 

Alliance 53.25 

Ashland City 458.07 

Ashland Dickey 387.86 

Baltic 249.35 

Bethel :.. 100.88 

Black River 366.45 

Bristolville 

Canton City 274.21 

Center 278.88 

Chippewa 131.07 

Cleveland 482.18 

Danville 414.01 

East Chippewa 355.17 

East Nimishillen 411.20 

Freeburg 637.00 

Goshen 156.00 

Hartville 686.31 

Kent 30.22 

Loudonville ". 10.00 

Maple Grove 224.67 

Mohican 36.68 

New Philadelphia 87.15 

Olivet 786.39 

Owl Creek 350.42 

Reading 188.43 

Richland 211.03 

Springfield 114.01 

Tuscarawas 41.61 

West Nimishillen 234.41 

Woodworth 66.87 

Wooster 384.40 

Zion Hill 180.75 

Unallocated 153.87 

20. Northwestern Ohio 

Bellefontaine 104.37 

Black Swamp 241.52 

County Line 190.90 

Defiance 157.01 

Deshler 58.31 

Dupont 89.09 

Eagle Creek 515.02 

Eden 55.78 

Fairview 47.56 

Fostoria 212.43 

Greenspring 267.30 

Hicksville 3.86 

Lick Creek 101.33 

Lima 378.98 

Marion 101.60 

Pleasant View 942.46 

Poplar Ridge 230.85 



July 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



233 



Portage 35.89 

Rome 66.22 

Ross 29.00 

Sand Ridge 20.50 

Silver Creek 306.33 

Stony Creek 304.84 

Sugar Creek 80.95 

Swan Creek 105.75 

Toledo 151.85 

West Fulton 5.56 

Unallocated 32.58 

21. Southern Ohio 

Ash Grove 

Bear Creek 1,170.52 

Beaver Creek 158.00 

Beech Grove 216.00 

Bradford 44.00 

Brookville 691.13 

Ca ssel Run 

Castine 236.94 

Charleston 

Cincinnati 77.07 

Circleville 2.45 

Constance 20.00 

Covington 717.50 

Donnels Creek 520.11 

East Dayton 214.52 

Eversole 204.22 

Ft. McKinley 1,238.45 

Georgetown 363.49 

Greenville 379.70 

Hamilton 2.50 

Harris Creek 355.31 

Lexington 15.00 

Lower Miami 373.10 

Lower Stillwater 522.38 

Marble Furnace 36.94 

Mav Hill 5.00 

Middle District 168.71 

Middletown 87.34 

New Carlisle 1,284.10 

Oakland 627.41 

Painter Creek 567.69 

Piqua 77.24 

Pitsburg 438.21 

Pleasant Hill 122.52 

Pleasant Valley 45.73 

Poplar Grove 231.40 

Prices Creek 229.02 

Salem 1,404.09 

Sidney 73.33 

Springfield 200.04 

Stone Lick 

Strait Creek 20.10 

Trotwood 1,247.44 

Troy 45.95 

Union City 246.59 

Upper Twin 129.43 

West Alexandria 122.96 

West Branch 48.64 

West Charleston 200.00 

West Dayton 446.17 

West Milton 332.73 

White Oak 

Unallocated 546.76 

22. Michigan 

Battle Creek 105.36 

Bear Lake 

Beaverton 182.71 

Crystal 27.40 

Detroit 178.00 

Elmdale 81.00 

Elsie 36.10 

Flint 7.42 

Grand Rapids 147.39 

Harlan' 10.00 

Hart 45.00 

Homestead 

Lakeview 6695 

Long Lake 48.00 

Marilla 

Midland 19.59 

New Haven 81.01 

Onekama 77.91 

Ozark 3.20 

Pontiac 8.05 



Rodney 8.20 

Shepherd 205.10 

Sugar Ridge 132.97 

Sunfield 65.37 

Thornapple 129.86 

Vestaburg 10.00 

Woodland 355.00 

Woodland Village 187.58 

Zion 22.25 

Unallocated 226.60 

23. Northern Indiana 

Auburn 109.26 

Baugo 168.73 

Bethany 395.78 

Bethel 172.60 

Blissville 33.85 

Blue River 193.65 

Bremen 282.90 

Buchanan 14.48 

Camp Creek 29.60 

Cedar Creek 64.43 

Cedar Lake 67.12 

Center 78.95 

Elkhart City 655.88 

Elkhart Valley 250.23 

English Prairie 74.52 

Fort Wayne 172.15 

Goshen City 425.07 

LaPorte 251.98 

Maple Grove 167.00 

Middlebury 473.50 

Mt. Pleasant 290.51 

Nappanee 524.76 

New Paris 852.01 

New Salem 181.00 

North Liberty 282.88 

North Winona 294.75 

Oak Grove 128.81 

Osceola 160.00 

Pine Creek 225.40 

Pleasant Chapel 91.38 

Pleasant Hill 107.15 

Pleasant Valley 315.14 

Plymouth 503.24 

Rock Run 261.24 

Salem 50.00 

Shipshewana 93.37 

South Bend, First 1,206.52 

South Bend, Second 45.30 

Tippecanoe 11.85 

Turkey Creek 169.50 

Topeka 4.00 

Union Center 379.01 

Wakarusa 301.97 

Walnut 142.24 

Wawaka 33.00 

West Goshen 1,324.64 

Yellow Creek 298.55 

Unallocated 123.30 

24. Middle Indiana 

Andrews 151.90 

Bachelor Run 366.75 

Beaver Creek 82.99 

Bethel Center 39.83 

Burnettsville 35.61 

Cart Creek 85.16 

Clear Creek 516 05 

Delphi 96.21 

Eel River 400.00 

Flora 728.39 

Hartford City ., 

Hickory Grove 301.21 

Huntington City 324.12 

Logansport 14.00 

Loon Creek 284.69 

Lower Deer Creek 48.73 

Manchester 5 931.49 

Markle 68.73 

Mexico 1.315.82 

Monticello 167.92 

Ogans Creek 36.65 

Peru 246.25 

Pipe Creek 822.51 

Pleasant Dale 157.75 

Pleasant View 253.20 

Plunge Creek 211.63 

Portland 31.53 



234 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 



Prairie Creek 11.50 

Roann 123.37 

Salamonie 426.29 

Santa Fe 121.89 

South Whitley 83.13 

Spring Creek 488.05 

Sugar Creek 26.00 

Upper Deer Creek 3.65 

Wabash City 56.00 

Wabash Country 94.81 

Walton • 175.23 

West Eel River 69.65 

West Manchester 755.38 

West Marion 30.77 

Unallocated 198.25 

25. Southern Indiana 

Anderson 536.31 

Arcadia 114.89 

Beech Grove 56.45 

Bethany 

Buck Creek 547.00 

Fairview 166.00 

Four Mile 600.00 

Howard 92.25 

Indianapolis 307.03 

Killbuck 31.00 

Kokomo 93.99 

Ladoga 19.00 

Maple Grove 49.00 

Middletown 29.04 

Mississinewa 100.01 

Mt. Pleasant 54.60 

Muncie 330.78 

Nettle Creek 546.37 

New Bethel 30.25 

New Hope 1.00 

Pyrmont 170.75 

Richmond 20.00 

Rossville 476.00 

Sampson Hill 11.00 

Summitville 13.50 

Upper Fall Creek 33.78 

White 117.73 

Unallocated 583.90 

26. Western Canada 

Bow Valley 635.4Q 

Fairview 17.50 

First Irricana 345.70 

Merrington 120.05 

Redcliff . . . 10.20 

Second Irricana 171.75 

Vidora 40.35 

Unallocated 10.00 

27. North Dakota and Eastern Montana 

Berthold 29.10 

Bowden Valley 

Brumbaugh 81.02 

Cando 203.45 

Carrington 65.88 

Egeland 75.22 

Ellison 85.42 

Englevale 67.97 

Grandview 43.50 

James River 43.70 

Kenmare 193.92 

Milk River Valley 20.00 

Minot 226.25 

New Rockford 11.76 

Pleasant Valley 20.20 

Poplar Valley 

Ray 2.50 

Salem 

Surrey 197.14 

Turtle Mountain 

Williston 

Unallocated 16.00 

28. Northern Illinois and Wisconsin 

Ash Ridge 15.00 

Batavia 95.69 

Bethel 748.49 

Chelsea 4.60 

Cherry Grove 243.38 

Chicago 2,406.41 

Chippewa Valley 70.16 

Dixon 115.40 



Elgin 1,292.52 

Franklin Grove 1,055.62 

Freeport 76.97 

Hickory Grove 115.12 

Lanark 954.03 

Lena 159.91 

Maple Grove 73.40 

Milledgeville 422.57 

Mt. Carroll 8.00 

Mt. Morris 2,064.81 

Pine Creek ' 114.25 

Polo 800.26 

Rice Lake 92.34 

Rock Creek 2.50 

Rockford 139.51 

Shannon 115.15 

Stanley 93.24 

Sterling 272.19 

West Branch 219.74 

White Rapids 61.23 

Worden 8.77 

Yellow Creek 44.27 

Unallocated 480.62 

29. Southern Illinois 

Allison Prairie 182.67 

Astoria 202.48 

Big Creek 47.61 

Camp Creek 2.00 

Canton 40.57 

Cerro Gordo 962.26 

Champaign 37.39 

Decatur 104.60 

Girard 542.02 

Hurricane Creek 59.00 

Kaskaskia 17.50 

LaMotte Prairie 146.06 

Liberty 70.66 

Martins Creek 10.00 

Mulberry Grove 49.00 

Oak Grove 87.81 

Oakley 149.33 

Okaw 538.94 

Panther Creek 118 94 

Pleasant Grove 4.00 

Romine 22.00 

Springfield 47.57 

Virden 1.057.47 

Woodland 439.18 

Unallocated 67.63 

30. No. Iowa, Minnesota, and So. Dakota 

Curlew 450.81 

Greene 185.50 

Guthrie 89.23 

Hancock 29.77 

Ivester 2,255.65 

Kingsley 170.75 

Lewiston 66.97 

Minneapolis 100.00 

Monticello 209.75 

Nemadii 36.45 

Root River 512.73 

Sheldon 527.89 

Slifer 15.45 

South Waterloo 3,382.39 

Spring Creek 103.65 

Union Ridge 113.22 

Willow Creek 134.41 

Winona 22.75 

Worthington 90.90 

Unallocated 30.45 

31. Middle Iowa 

Ankeny 35.05 

Bagley 90.35 

Beaver 28.21 

Brooklyn 48.85 

Cedar 181.78 

Cedar Rapids 2,114.41 

Coon River 107.61 

Dallas Center 1,156.77 

Des Moines 187.40 

Des Moines Valley 303.64 

Dry Creek 29.12 

Fernald 

Garrison 40.32 

Indian Creek 

Iowa River 99.21 

Maxwell 116.27 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



235 



Muscatine 43.69 

Panther Creek 1,088.06 

Prairie City 130.34 

Unallocated 10.00 

32. Southern Iowa 

Council Bluffs 111-67 

English River 1,209.05 

Fairview 73.00 

Franklin 40.74 

Libertyville 148.16 

Monroe County 

Mt. Etna 220.75 

North English 220.11 

Osceola 15.27 

Ottumwa 130.73 

Salem 100.10 

South Keokuk 244.45 

Unallocated 2.00 

33. Nebraska 

Afton 52.58 

Alvo 59.00 

Arcadia 27.86 

Beatrice 147.41 

Bethel 473.69 

Edison 

Enders 115.64 

Falls City 64.05 

Juniata 38.00 

Kearney 89.83 

Lincoln 496.66 

Octavia 207.26 

Omaha 56.32 

Red Cloud 

Silver Lake 54.00 

South Beatrice 271.36 

South Loup 33.50 

South Red Cloud 

Unallocated 151.00 

34. Northeastern Kansas 

Abilene 126 92 

Appanoose 312.50 

Buckeye 61.77 

Calvary 7.70 

East Maple Grove 7.50 

First Central Church 43.26 

Holland 99.86 

Lawrence 32.20 

Lone Star 155.27 

McLouth 149.21 

Morrill 1.113.24 

Navarre 121.99 

Olathe 206.27 

Ottawa 383.05 

Overbrook 136.86 

Ozawkie 64.52 

Ramona 49.53 

Richland Center 186.70 

Rock Creek 46.18 

Sabetha 473 90 

Topeka 266.63 

Wade Branch 

Washington 66.83 

Washington Creek 44.33 

Unallocated 430.66 

35. Northwestern Kansas 

Belleville 103.91 

Burr Oak 30.21 

Maple Grove 54.35 

North Solomon 174.69 

Quinter 333.97 

Victor 128 30 

White Rock 133.97 

Unallocated 118.83 

36. Southeastern Kansas 

Fort Scott 33.00 

Fredonia 179.73 

Galesburg 42.00 

Grenola 17.00 

Hollow 94.60 

Independence 47.20 

Mont Ida 43.61 

Osage 265.56 

Paint Creek 97.03 

Parsons 211.13 

Scott Valley 46.00 



Verdigris 20.5(1 

Unallocated 58.00 

37. Southwestern Kansas 

Bloom 107.50 

Conway Springs 110.71 

Eden Valley 110.66 

Garden City 167.19 

Hutchinson 145.18 

Larned Rural 171.60 

McPherson 1,300.39 

Monitor 1,278.31 

Newton 16.75 

Peabody 25.91 

Pleasant View 68.72 

Prairie View 53.22 

Royer Community 

Salem 36.73 

Wichita, First 356.51 

Wichita, West 74.45 

Unallocated 22.41 

38. Eastern Colorado 

Antioch 64.07 

Bethany 

Bethel 

Colorado Springs 89.21 

Denver 95.52 

Haxtun 90.43 

McClave 42.10 

Miami 126.87 

Rocky Ford 489.62 

Sterling 675.75 

Wiley 113.43 

Unallocated 9.00 

39. Western Colorado and Utah 

First Grand Valley 243.01 

Fruita 102.05 

Grand Junction 8.00 

Unallocated 1.00 

40. Oklahoma, P. T. and New Mexico 

Ames 3.10 

Bartlesville 60.00 

Bethel 6.00 

Big Creek 241.67 

Clovis 403.94 

Elk City 

Guthrie 31.75 

Leedy 

Monitor 42.00 

Oklahoma City 33.34 

Paradise Prairie 

Pleasant Plains 7.50 

Prairie Lake 

Red River 

Thomas 248.41 

Washita 456.62 

Waka 66.83 

Unallocated '. 111.70 

41. Texas and Louisiana 

Falfurrias 34.00 

Fort Worth 159.96 

Manvel 171.70 

Nocona 12.28 

Roanoke 395.70 

Rosepine 128.25 

Unallocated 26.28 

42. Northern Missouri 

Bethany 22.56 

Honey Creek 8.30 

Log Creek 

North Bethel 43.54 

North St. Joseph 42.07 

Rockingham 221.81 

Shelby County 135.27 

Smith Fork 288.03 

South St. Joseph 39.20 

Wakenda 194.25 

Unallocated 15.58 

43. Middle Missouri 

Adrian _ , . 28.50 

Centerview 8.00 

Deepwater 42.50 

Happy Hill 76.70 

Kansas City, First 73.28 

Mineral Creek 266.36 

Osceola 



236 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1929 



Prairie View 24.00 

Spring Branch 

Turkey Creek 94.00 

Warrensburg 611.44 

Unallocated 45.00 

44. Southern Missouri and Arkansas 

Austin 

Broadwater 166.85 

Cabool 54.10 

Carthage 79.63 

Cedar County 5.00 

Fairview 50.00 

Jasper 39.20 

Nevada 25.00 

New Hope 

Oak Grove 18.75 

Peace Valley 7.85 

Pilot Knob 

Shoal Creek 19.60 

Springdale 118.00 

Unallocated 74.11 

46. Northern California 

Butte Valley 49.96 

Chico 40.10 

Chowchilla 44.76 

Codora 5.00 

Elk Creek 27.92 

Empire . 451.27 

Figarden 153.09 

Fresno 75.58 

Laton 469.48 

Lindsay 1,010.10 

Live Oak 94.94 

McFarland 757.75 

Modesto 390.41 

Oakland 370.64 

Patterson 168.01 

Raisin 59.47 

Reedley 256.50 

Rio Linda 36.40 

Waterford 98.78 

Unallocated 169.20 

47. Southern California and Arizona 

Covina 1,624.12 

Glendale 420.98 

Glendora 734.19 

Hemet 211.35 

Hermosa Beach 294.64 

Inglewood 194.44 

La Verne 5,242.70 

Long Beach 1,388.37 

Los Angeles, Belvedere 376.11 

Los Angeles, Calvary 463.59 

Los Angeles, First 902.67 

Pasadena 2,779.25 

Phoenix 75.24 

Pomona 247.80 

San Diego 109.96 

Santa Ana 117.34 

San Bernardino 143.85 

Unallocated 731.29 

48. Idaho and Western Montana 

Boise Valley 261.80 

Bowmont 85.18 

Clearwater 4. 15 

Emmett 231.55 

Fruitland 340.88 

Kalispell 51.76 

Moscow 38.73 

Nampa 439.10 

Nezperce 283.44 

Payette Valley 216.98 

Twin Falls 224.56 

Weiser 137.04 

Winchester 261.32 

Unallocated 86.26 

49. Oregon 

Albany 52.04 

Ashland 133.19 

Grants Pass 208.50 

Mabel 127.00 

Myrtle Point 106.00 

Newberg 14.50 

Portland 204.26 

Weston 8.47 

Unallocated 14.00 



50. Washington 

Forest Center 46.93 

Greenwood 48.45 

Mt. Hope 40.00 

North Spokane 100.26 

Okanogan Valley 180.71 

Olympia 202.01 

Omak 200.23 

Outlook 57.55 

Richland Valley 35.00 

Seattle 187.69 

Sunnyside 214.66 

Tacoma 152.20 

Wenatchee 210.50 

Wenatchee Valley 521.24 

Whitestone 94.66 

Yakima 567.92 

Unallocated 59.89 

Congregations Giving $5 or More 
Per Member 

Cedar Rapids, Middle Iowa 87 $24.33 

Sterling. Eastern Colorado 30 22.52* 

Waynesboro, Southern Pennsylvania ...577 13.41 

Mingo, Eastern Pennsylvania 99 13.39 

Maxwell, Middle Iowa 9 12.92* 

Curlew, No. la., Minn. & S. Dak 36 12.52 

Pleasant View, Middle Maryland 118 11.37 

Covina, Southern California 145 11.20 

Freeburg, Northeastern Ohio 58 10.98 

Turkey Creek, Middle Missouri 9 10.44 

Springdale. S. Missouri & Arkansas 12 9.83 

Monitor, Southwestern Kansas 132 9.68 

Pasadena, Southern California 287 9.68 

Patterson, Southern California 18 9.33* 

Cedar, Middle Iowa 20 9.08 

Elizabethtown, Eastern Pennsylvania ...475 8.81 

Omak, Washington 23 8.70 

Pipe Creek, Middle Indiana . ._ 96 8.57 

Palmyra. Eastern Pennsylvania 320 8.49 

Mabel, Oregon 15 8.46 

Royersford, S. E. Pa., N. J. & N. Y. ..116 8.08 

Long Beach, Southern California 174 7.98 

Indian Creek, Eastern Pennsylvania 170 7.70 

La Verne, Southern California 688 760* 

McLouth, Northeastern Kansas ._ 20 7.46* 

East Petersburg, E. Pennsylvania 263 7.35 

Ivester, Middle Iowa 307 7.34* 

Green Hill, Eastern Maryland 26 7.03 

Monticello. No. la., Minn., & S. D 30 6.99* 

Sheldon, No. la., Minn., & S. D 76 6.94 

English River, Southern Iowa 176 6.87 

Polo, Northern Illinois 120 6 67 

Cleveland, Northeastern Ohio . ._ > 73 6.60 

First Los Angeles, Southern California ..137 6.59 

Manchester, Middle Indiana 922 6.43 

Dallas Center, Middle Iowa 185 6.25 

South Waterloo, No. la., Minn.. & S. D. ..535 6.13 

La Motte Prairie, Southern Illinois 24 6.08 

New Paris, Northern Indiana 140 6.08 

McFarland. Northern California 127 5.96 

Nezperce, Idaho ._ 48 5.90 

Annville, Eastern Pennsylvania 187 5.90* 

Berthold, North Dakota and E. Montana . 5 5.82 

Panther Creek, Middle Iowa 187 5.82 

Richland, Eastern Pensylvania ; 198 5 77 

Lewistown, Middle Pennsvlvania 3^9 5.76* 

Meadow Branch, Eastern Maryland 300 5.64* 

Carlisle. Southern Pennsylvania 75 5.61 . 

Clear Creek, Middle Indiana 94 5.49 

Snake Spring. Middle Pennsvlvania 154 5.44 

Donnels Creek, Southern Ohio 97 5.36 

Harrisbure, Eastern Pennsylvania 188 5.36 

Mexico, Middle Indiana 248 5.31* 

Olathe. Northeastern Kansas 39 5.28 

Bethel. Northern Illinois 142 5.27 

Ft. McKinley, Southern Ohio 236 5.25* 

Mechanics^urg, Southern Pennsylvania .. 64 521 

Chiques. E'as+ern Pennsylvania 279 5.21 

Lonar Green Valley, Eastern Maryland .. 76 5.19 

Maiden Creek. Eastern Pennsylvania 78 5.15 

Conemaugh, Western Pennsylvania 74 5.14 

Bear Creek. Southern Ohio 229 5.11 

West Man chester, Middle Indiana 150 5.04 

* This average exceeded $5 only through the known 
extra large contributions of one or more individuals. 



July 

1929 



The Missionary Visitor 

GENERAL STATISTICS OF GIVING FOR YEAR ENDED 

FEBRUARY 28, 1929 

Summary of Giving by Districts, Quotas and Classification of 

Membership as to Giving 



237 



District 



C< 



Members Giving Per Capita 



Florida and Georgia 

North and South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Southern Virginia 

First Virginia 

Eastern Virginia 

Second Virginia 

Northern Virginia 

First West Virginia 

Second West Virginia 

Eastern Maryland 

Middle Maryland 

Western Maryland 

S. E. Pa., N. J., & N. Y 

Middle Pennsylvania 

Western Pennsylvania 

Eastern Pennsylvania 

Southern Pennsylvania .... 

Northeastern Ohio 

Northwestern Ohio 

Southern Ohio 

Michigan 

Northern Indiana 

Middle Indiana 

Southern Indiana 

Western Canada 

No. Dakota & E 
Northern Illinois 

Southern Illinois 

No. Iowa, Minnesota & S 

Middle Iowa 

Southern Iowa 

Nebraska 

Northeastern Kansas 

Northwestern Kansas 

Southeastern Kansas 

Southwestern Kansas 

Eastern Colorado 

Western Colorado 

Okla., P. T. & N. Mex. . 

Texas and Louisiana 

Northern Missouri 

Middle Missouri 

So. Missouri & Arkansas 

Northern California 

So. California & Arizona . 

Idaho & W. Montana 

Oregon 

Washington 

Unallocated 



Montana .... 
& Wisconsin 



Dakota 



862.73 

187.61 

449.76 

1,323.69 

3,814.37 

1,750.64 

6,941.69 

5,769.94 

2,394.54 

174.90 

9,053.13 

6,062.45 

710.47 

8,200.47 

13,944.49 

12,447.18 

31,780.45 

14,343.06 

8,945.47 

4,837.84 

16,507.93 

2,468.02 

12,483.20 

15,383.09 

5,131.63 

1,351.04 

1,383.03 

12,366.15 

5,006.69 

8,528.72 

5,811.08 

2,516.03 

2,338.16 

4,586.88 

1,078.23 

1,155.36 

4,046.24 

1,796.00 

354.06 

1,712.86 

928.17 

1,010.61 

1,269.78 

658.09 

4,729.36 

16,057.89 

2,662.75 

867.96 

2,919.90 

4.943 69 



1,675.00 

370.00 

2,325.00 

3,050.00 

5,060.00 

2,150.00 

9,525.00 

8,175.00 

3,650.00 

475.00 

10,050.00 

7,930.00 

1,100.00 

9,275.00 

17,750.00 

18,600.00 

28,600.00 

14,175.00 

13,125.00 

7,560.00 

20,285.00 

4,300.00 

18,825.00 

18,900.00 

6,112.15 

970.00 

1,395.00 

16,025.00 

6,655.00 

8,770.00 

4,725.00 

2,775.00 

3,185.00 

4,850.00 

1,375.00 

1,375.00 

5,040.00 

2,865.00 

47O.00| 

1,555.00 

1,150.00 

2,100.00 

1,560.00 

900.00 

6,260.00 

13,400.00 

2,5OO.00| 

1,090.001 

3,365.00 



505 

1,106 

2,136 

3,876 

4,327 

1, 

4,878 

5,286 

2,580 

435 

3,718 

3,059 

844 

3,093 

8,622 

10,771 

7,992 

5,062 

4,256 

2,442 

8,791 

1,971 

5,790 

5,346 

2,673 

401 

735 

4,082 

2,477 

2,151 

1,477 

968 

1,385 

1,922 

902 

715 

1,951 

1,185| 

237 

848 

506 

1,159 

683 

559 

1,828 

2,895 

1,031 

493 

1,533 



181 

730 

4M7 
277 
241 
129 
447 

95 
126 

40 
146 
145 

15 

1SS 



109 



198 

925 

1,329 

3,382 

2,041 

1,223 

2,921 

2,301 

1,292 

271 

684 

628 

469 

543 

3,977 

6,409 

527 

1,546 

1,196 

350 

2,963 

1,044 

726 

966 

781 

48 

56 

993 

964 

536 

420 

87 

628 

385 

620 

260 

905 

768 

122 

184 

175 

867 

244 

262 1 

551 

78 

60 

189 

183 



307 

77 

2,009 

520 

820 

2,538 

1,195 

38 

2,479 

2,167 

230 

2,046 

4,064 

3,920 

3,941 

2,758 

2,785 

1,798 

4,286 

729 

4,520 

2,788 

1,593 

182 

395 

966 

1,131 

631 

485 

663 

557 

1,077 

282 

387 

596 

324 

115 

362 

331 

250 

216 

187 

764 

1,131 

803 

289 

1,128 



87 



113 



388 

53 

180 

1,267 

42 

132 

294 

821 

132 

404 

75 

283 

171 

170 

1,861 

358 

19 

142 
391 

68 

306 

32 

I 
198| 

37 

134 

7 

368 

255 
120 

199 



402 
118 

116 

513 
74 
2,257 
716 
131 

562 

140 
1,510 



5 
262 
24 
984 
488 
176 

59 



132 
30 



9 

12 
145 
1,431 
48 
15 
23 





|$276,047.48|$327,397.15| 133,656| 4,032| 48,277) 60,860| 10,115] 10,382 




Summary Classification of Comparative Giving 


Congregations 



Giving 

Number 

$5.00 or more 63 

$3.50 to $5.00 69 

$1.00 to $3.49 416 

Under $1.00 t 386 

Nothing 95 



Membership 


% 


10.382 


7.8 


10,115 


7.6 


60,860 


45.5 


48,277 


36.1 


4,032 


3.0 



Gave 

$ 77,558.56 
41,777.42 
120,353.79 
24.492.76 



% 
28.1 
15.1 
43.6 

8.9 



Average 

in each 

Group 

$7.47 

4.13 

1.98 

.51 



Unallocated and District giving 



1,029 



133,666 



100. 



$264,182.53 
11.864.95 

$276,047.48 



4.3 

100.% 



238 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1929 



Giving Per Capita by District and General Classification of Giving 



District 



o >-i 
U „ 

&! 

2 ^ 

> s 



>H 


,_, 




<L> 


a 


a 


-J CM 


jj ^o 


C ON 


c o> 


c-i 




U 


U „ 








OS 

bo "° 


rt h 




h « 




> S 


>e 


<3 


< 



-M CM 

C On 

O - 1 
U - 






!$ 



1. Florida and Georgia 

2. North and South Carolina 

3. Tennessee 

4. Southern Virginia 

5. First Virginia } 

6. Eastern Virginia 

7. Second Virginia 

8. Northern Virginia 

9. First West Virginia 

10. Second West Virginia 

11. Eastern Maryland 

12. Middle Maryland 

13. Western Maryland 

14. S. E. Pa., N. J., & N. Y 

15. Middle Pennsylvania 

16. Western Pennsylvania 

17. Eastern Pennsylvania 

18. Southern Pennsylvania 

19. Northeastern Ohio 

20. Northwestern Ohio 

21. Southern Ohio 

22. Michigan 

23. Northern Indiana 

24. Middle Indiana 

25. Southern Indiana 

26. Western Canada 

27. No. Dakota & E. Montana 

28. Northern Illinois & Wisconsin 

29. Southern Illinois 

30. No. Iowa, Minnesota & S. Dakota 

31. Middle Iowa 

32. Southern Iowa 

33. Nebraska 

34. Northeastern Kansas 

35. Northwestern Kansas 

36. Southeastern Kansas 

37. Southwestern Kansas 

38. Ea stern Colorado 

39. Western Colorado 

40. Okla., P. T. & N. Mex 

41. Texas and Louisiana 

42. Northern Missouri 

43. Middle Missouri I 2 

44. S. W. Mo. & N. W. Ark I 

45. First Ark. & S. E. Missouri I . 

46. Northern California I 1. 

47. So. California & Arizona I 4. 

48. Idaho & W. Montana I 1. 

49. Oregon I 2 

50. Washington | 1. 



1.31 
1.18 
1.90 
30| 1.38 
71| 1.01 
08 1 3.42 
92 3.19 
311 2.53 
30 1 1.02 
13| 3.94 
73 1 2.18 
53| 1.93 



.39| 

.34 

1.17 

1.34 



$5.82 
.35 
.61 
.48 
1.41 
1.13 



I 1 



3.23 
2.42 
2.99 
3.83 
2.19 
2.15 
2.74 
351 2.93] 
,67| 2.09 
.80| 1.52 
911 1.43 
,971 5.34 
59| 2.76 
.68| 4.94 
841 4.17 
98 1 2.78 
631 2.23 
89 1 2.74 
091 1.41 
171 1.67 
.311 2.30 

I 

521 .47 

17! 1.37 

8?| 1.96 

82| 1.591 

.30' 2.03 i 

71| 1.06| 

941 2.281 

96 1 2.671 

23| 5.49| 

67| 2.20| 

61 1 3.561 

511 2.60 



2.41| 2.11 

1.56| 1.38 

1.18 .89 

.27| .21 

3.16| 2.83 

2.33| 1.98 

1.31| .83 

2.581 2.94 

2.01 1 2.02 

1.75| 1.95 

3.12| 3.74 



2.21 
3.58 



2.68 
2.61 



2.42 
3.15 



2.98 3.16 
2.01 1.91 



2.40 
3.15| 



3.08| 3.41| 
1.78| 2.011 
1.90| 2.96| 
( 1.21| 1.36| 
4.27J 4.48| 
2.10| 2.381 
4.08 1 4.421 
3.18| 4.67| 
3.23| 2.761 
1.701 1.981 
2.66i 2.40| 
1.40| 1.32| 
1.75| 1.44| 
3.11| 2.74| 
I 1.911 
1.421 1.291 
1.66| 1.601 
2.42| 3.121 
2.171 1.801 
1.74| 1.541 
2.23| .871 
2.641 2.821 
2.06| 2.29| 
3.66| 5.13| 
2.61| 2.761 
2.531 1.771 
1.92' 1.97| 



$3.87 $1 

.05 

.50 

.29 

.78 1 

.89 
1.641 1 
1.34 1 
1.011 1 

.31 
2.731 
2.09| 

.781 
2.52 
1.84 
1.41 
4.04 
2.17 
3.32 
2.52 
1.88 
2.05| 
2.88| 
2.68! 
1.701 
1.50| 
1.311 
3.591 
2.09| 
3.61| 
3.06| 3 
3.021 2 
3.76| 1 
2.40| 1 

.84| 1 
2.661 1 
2.31| 2 
1.69! 1 

.911 1 
1 22' 1 
2.72| 2 
1.541 1 
1.95| 1 

.67*1 

.89| 
2.19| 2 
3.511 4 
2.50 1 2 
1.42| 1 
1.58| 1 



§2 



> c 
< 



Churches 
Contributing 



$1.71 

• 17| 
.21 
.35 



1.42 

1.09 

.92 

.40| 

2.43| 

1.981 

.84| 

2.651 

1.62 

1.15 

3.97 

2.83 

2.10 

1.98 

1.88 

1.25 

.57| 2.15| 

77| 2.88| 

.25 1.92| 

.27| 3.371 

.20| 1.88| 

.78| 3.031 

.78| 2.021 

.36| 3.96] 

14| 3.891 

.37| 2.60| 

.63] 1.691 

.92| 2.38| 

.07! 1.19] 

.39| 1.611 

.40| 2.07i 

.46| 1.511 

.041 1.4Q| 

.51| 2 02 | 

.331 1.8V 

.?7| .87| 

.79! 1.86| 

.06|*1.18! 

I I 

2.58| 

5.54| 

2.581 

1.761 

1.90| 



I I I I I I I |1 

Average of entire Brotherhood |$2.19 , $2.50|$2.35l$2.44|$2.15l$2.11 1$2 06| 

Average necessary to raise budget I 2.99| 3 85| 2.78| 3.10| 2.94J 309] 2.91 1 



029] 
I 



21 



•6/3- O 



I 

9"| 15 c | 

I I 



2 
6 

445| 334 
I 

I 



* Includes District No. 45 in merger as Southern Missouri and Arkansas 



The only spiritual dynamic is the living Spirit of the Crucified and Risen 
Christ himself. The whole Moslem world is awaiting the release of this vital 
force through human personalities, vitalized by this Holy Spirit and witnessing 
with a new power to the Cross of Christ as the central fact of faith and life. 
We submit that the spiritual dynamic for such a compelling witness is, in the 
good purpose of God, always available. But there is nothing in the Bible 
nor in the experience of the church to suggest that it is available cheaply. 
Each marked release of the Holy Spirit of God in human lives must be at 
the cost of definite surrender and prayer. — Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin. 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported la Whole or In Part by Funds Admkustered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



figm- AMERICA 
J5£ Church of the Brethren In- 
&Z dustriai School, Geer, Va. 
jn^_ Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
et ence, 1922 
Gfe Finckh, Elsie, 1925 

Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 

m 1925 

J£ Knight, Henry, March, Va., 

N§ 1928 

Vr, Sherman, Russel and Marie, 

m 1928 

Jg: Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

C^ In Pastoral Service 

^ Bowman, Price, and Elsie, 

ft* Bassett, Va., 1925 

|4g Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 

Vr St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 

5§ seph, Mo., 1927 

{£. Fahnestock, Rev., and Mrs. 

S§ S. G., 1105 Haight Ave., 

J£ Portland, Ore., 1927 

£jf Haney, R. A., and Irva, 

fg- Lonaconing, Md., 1925 

■5J Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 

}gj Jefferson, N. C, 1927 

$£ White, Ralph, and Matie, 

£+2 1206 E. Holston Ave.. 

>&$ Johnson City, Tenn., 1923 

)ftJ2 Barr, Francis and Cora, 

■B5S Albany, Ore., 1928 

*^ .n Evangelistic Service 

r£W Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 

Zg? Sidney, Ohio 

g& SWEDEN 

rV, Spanhusvagen 38, M i I m o 

£pv Sweden 

t£W Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 

£& Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

§£ CHINA 

<-»-> Llao Chow, Shansi, China 

"*£ Hutchison, Anna, 1911 

§5 Oberholtzer, 1. E., and 

Z£ Elizabeth, 1916 

§5 Pollock. Myrtle, 1917 

3£ Senger, Nettie M., 1916 

gf5 Shock, Laura J., 1916 

3£ Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

Zg? and Elizabeth. 1922 

^ Ping Ting Chow, Shansi, China 

r^u Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 

Zg£ n »e. 19H 

r£V Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

%& 1917 

r&k Flory, Edna R., 1917 

2«jC Horning, Emma, 1908 

&k Metzger, Minerva, 1910 

^f Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 

♦4* Show Yang, Shansi, China 

I*£ Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 

S£ 1917 

3£ Neher, Minneva J., 1924 

j§£ Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 

&k On Furlough 

% # Brubaker. L. S., and 

«£ Marie, 331 S. 3d, Covina, 

3£ Calif., 1924 



• Clapper, V. Grace, West- 
ernport, Md., 1917 

*Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 
Gen. Miss. Board 

• Cripe, Winnie, Bremen, 
Ind., 1911 

Crumpacker, F. H., and 
Anna, McPherson, Kans., 
1908 

• Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, % General Mission 
Board, Elgin, 111., 1922 

• Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

• Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

•Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2663 3rd St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

• Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

AFRICA 

Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahrn, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D.. 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha C, 1927 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 



On Furlough 

• Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 
Marguerite, 6317 Grand 
Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 
1926 

Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 
1926 

Flohr, Earl W and Ella, 
Vienna, Va., 1926 



INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 



Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 

Long, I. S., and Effie, 1901 

Miller, Sadie J., 1903 



Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida C, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 

India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India 
Miller, Eliza B., 1900 

Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice, 1900 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 
Palghar, Thana Dist., India 
Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 
Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 
Miller, Arthur S. B., and 

Jennie, 1919 
Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 

Vyara, via Surat, India 

Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 

1924 
Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 
Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 

Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 

Blickemtaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, % General Mission 
Board, Elgin, 111., 1920 

Blough. J. M., and Anna, 
1309 Franklin St., Johns- 
town, Pa., 1903 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, Frank- 
lin Grove, 111., 1919 

Nickey, Dr. Barbara M., 
Monticello, Minn., 1915 

Kaylor. John I.. 1911. and 
Ina, 1921, DeGraff, O. 

Lichty, U. J., 1902. and 
Anna, Trotwood, Ohio, 1912 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa. 1912 

Wolf, L. Mae, 327 E. 60th 
St., Manhattan Maternity 
and Dispensary, New York 
City, 1922 



Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



i Pleas* Notice.— Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction 2 

> y thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. r 



&wtmtmt*m>mm&mw4m4wjw&mm 



THE 

SHARE 

PLAN 



# The SHARE PLAN is a practical method whereby Sun- 

jgz day-schools and individuals can do missionary work and receive 

W regular reports from the field where their money is being used. 

| INVEST IN LIVES 

* 

j| Write for the new leaflet describing THE SHARE PLAN 

3§ General Mission Board 

§§ Elgin, Illinois 



mm 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. It will mean a big 
saving to the Lord's treasury in court costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, if You Make a Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly made. To remember 
missions in your will the following form of bequest is recommended : 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, 
a corporation of the State of Illinois, with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, 

Illinois, their successors and assigns, forever, the sum of dollars 

($ ) to be used for the purpose of the said Board as specified in 

their charter." 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills 

General Mission. Board 
Or THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN gfi 

\ INCORPORATED *^ 

Elgirv. Illinois 



THE 

MISSIONARY 



Visitor 




Church of the Brethren 



Vol. XXXI August, 1929 



No. 8 




PARENTS OF MISSIONARIES 

Spiritual Grandparents of Many Christian Converts 

Picture Taken at Manchester Conference 

See Page 260 for Names 



¥ 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor ADA MILLER, Assistant Editor 



Contents 

Contributed Articles — 

Denistry in India 243 

The Use of the Mite Box 245 

Meditations 247 

Growth of Village Churches 247 

A Letter to Ruth, No. 7 248 

Jose Kelly Writes About Mexico 250 

The Troublesome Mite Box 251 

Notes from the Fields 254 

Missionary News — 

Missionaries to Be Sent Out in 1929 260 

Student Volunteers Elect New Officers 260 

Missionary Societies Represented on the Council 

of Women's Work 260 

Statistics of the Church of the Brethren 261 

Monthly Financial Report 262 

"Farm Relief" a World-Wide Issue 262 

Christian World Education Institutes 262 

The Workers' Corner — 

Mission Study Books, 1930 263 

Mountain Builders 264 

Consecrating the New Money to Christ 265 

The Missionary Review of the World 265 

Picture and Story Material 265 

A Weekly Tithing Bulletin 265 

Suggested Program for Women's Missionary So- 
cieties 266 

Clothing Bureau Suggestions 266 

The Plea of the Mite Boxes. A P:aylet 267 

The Junior Missionary — 

Three Little Mite Boxes 269 

A Missionary Writes to His Son 270 

The Mite Box Speaks 270 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 
H. P. Garner, missionary to India. 

Mrs. E. G. Hoff, wife of Editor of Sunday- 
school Literature, Church of the Brethren. 

Russell A. Sherman, minister and teacher, 
Church of the Brethren Industrial School, 
Geer, Va. 

Nettie M. Senger, missionary to China. 

Minnie F. Bright, missionary to China. 

Jose Kelly, Commissioner of Commerce, 
Industry and Labor, Mexico. 

Kathryn Garner, missionary to India. 

Lola Helser, missionary to Africa. 

Emma Horning, missionary to China. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and 
extra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to .persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscriptions 
and make remittances payable to GENERAL MIS- 
SION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postomce 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 



Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 

H. H. NYE, Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT, La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 

OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 

A. P. BLOUGH, Vice-President, 1916-1929. 

CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921.* 

H. SPENSER MINNICH, Assistant Secretary and 
Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 

M. R. ZIGLER, Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 

CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 



Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Members' terms expire. 

♦Although Bro. Bonsack was not elected secretary 
until 1921 he has been connected with the Board 
since 1906. 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



243 



Dentistry in India 

H. P. GARNER 



IT is very essential to good health that 
the teeth should be carefully cared for. 
In America, where dentists may be 
found in most every small town, this is not 
so much of a problem, but in a country 
like India, where there are millions of peo- 
ple and only a few dentists, it is a different 
problem. For the American missionary it 
is quite good that we have some American 
dentists. But even then it is not a small 
task or a cheap one to go several hundred 
miles and stay two or three days, or maybe 
a week, to get dental work done. It means 
railway fare and hotel bills, besides the 
dentists' bills, which are usually high, in 
^pite of the fact that 10 per cent discount is 
given to missionaries. 

During the last rains, after trying every- 
thing at home and enduring weeks of suffer- 
ing from toothache, it was necessary for 
Brother and Sister Butterbaugh to make the 
trip of 200 miles to Bombay for dental work. 
It was in the midst of the rainy season and 
the roads were closed to cart travel; rivers 
were full of water and almost uncrossable, 
but it was necessary to go or continue to 
suffer. The trip of twenty miles to the 
railway was made partly on horse and partly 



on foot. The water in the rivers was up 
to the armpits. It was not a light thing 
to do, with the head bandaged up in a towel, 
a swollen face and an aching tooth, to walk 
through the mud for miles and wade the 
rivers. But they bravely did it. 

While a missionary, or some one with 
intelligence and money may be able to do 
this, what about the poor Indian who has 
no money for travel and none for dental 
bills? Who is to take care of him? Dur- 
ing the month of January the writer had a 
call from the headman of one of our villages 
to come to his village and pull several teeth 
for his wife. It is a fifteen-mile walk by 
footpath over several steep mountain ridges, 
or about forty miles by motor. We did 
not feel that we could make a trip especially 
for this and leave our work at home, and 
so did not go. Even at ten miles an hour, 
which we average with our Ford over these 
hills, it would require at least a full day 
to make the trip and do the work and look 
after the school of the village. We asked 
that they bring her to the bungalow where 
we would draw the teeth if possible. They 
called us a second time and offered to pay 
us for the use of the motor to come, but 




Improving the Food Supply cf India 



244 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



we did not go. In the meantime the woman 
got a little relief and the matter was 
dropped. Then her son, who is a village 
schoolmaster, got the toothache, and he 
came for me to draw his tooth. It was 
badly decayed and the top broke off. I 
treated it and told him to wait a few days 
and see how it acted. In three or four days 
he came back and said he had had no rest 
and asked me to try again. I told him I 
thought I could pull it if he could stand the 
pain for a few seconds. I extracted it and 
he went away happy. This renewed the 
interest in others of the village, and when 
I went to their village the latter part of April 
I went prepared to pull some teeth. 

I might make a confession here, that 
before I went on furlough in 1923 and 1924 
and spent the eight months in Livingstone 
College, London, taking a short medical 
course, Sister Garner had more nerve to pull 
teeth than I had. I got some experience 
there under a competent dentist, who gave 
us special instruction in the art of pulling 
teeth. Then, too, you are moved with com- 
passion when people come to you and com- 
plain of suffering toothache for days. They 
have no medicine and they appeal to you 
for help. 

About a half hour after arriving in the 
above-mentioned village of Mahalunga, as 
we were sitting on the veranda of the house 
of the patel (headman), they asked me if 
I came prepared to pull teeth. I told them 
I had, and sent a man to the motor to get 
my equipment. The patel's wife was the 
first ; we pulled three for her. Now what 
followed may sound unhygienic, unscientific, 
unclean and un-everything else, but we 
waited on about twelve patients and pulled 
thirty some teeth in an hour and a half 
without any anesthetic and antiseptic of any 
kind, except my hand soap, which was used 
to clean my hands and the instruments. I 
did not anticipate a picnic like that and was 
not fully prepared for it. But we had a jolly 
time pulling teeth. They would come up 
one after the other and sit on the stool 
brought from the schoolroom. It was most 
likely the first time that some of the women 
ever sat on a stool. They would come up, 
sit down and open their mouth, then put 
in two fingers and say " Ah, ah," meaning 
" this tooth." I tapped on it with a small 



instrument, so as to make sure, and asked 
" This one," and they would say " Ho ho !" 
and we pulled it out. The patel's wife came 
back the third time after having a little rest 
each time, and we ended with seven out of 
her mouth. The patel himself had two roots 
taken out. I think that it might have made 
a good motion-picture film, but we did not 
have any one to take it. 

After it was over they sat down and joked 
and laughed over it. Then they began to 
tell me how they had called the witch 
doctor and diviners and had killed a goat 
or two, some chickens, and spent a good 
deal of money to drive away this evil spirit 
of toothache. A neighboring little king, who 
is a friend of the patel, wanted him to take 
his (the king's) team, and drive about 
twenty-five miles to another little king, who 
had a good doctor, and have the teeth 
pulled. But he said, "No; we will wait for 
Padri saheb." They laughed and said that 
all of their expense was foolishness and 
amounted to nothing, and how easy it was 
for me to come there and pull out these 
teeth, one after another, and relieve them of 
their pain and trouble. I told them they 
did not need a witch doctor nor a diviner, 
but just a pair of pinchers and they could 
pull out each other's teeth without cost. 
They replied that they did not have the 
courage. I told them that I had done a 
hundred-rupee job for them for nothing, and 
they had spent their money and given it to 
the witch doctor for nothing. But several 
days after returning home they sent in a 
goat as a present to me, to show their appre- 
ciation of what I had done for them. I had 
several times before this pulled several teeth 
with my Ford pliers. This is an experience 
that we will not soon forget, and we also 
hope and pray that it may open the way 
to do still greater and more important work 
among the people of that village. 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., India. 

" Any program which is not missionary is 
not adequately Christian, and any individual 
who does not look on all the peoples of the 
world as possible members of the family of 
God has not yet learned what God is like 
or what it means to follow in the steps of 
the Master." 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



245 



The Use of the Mite Box 



MRS. E. 

SHE had had the commandment " Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart and with all thy soul and with all 
thy strength " so indelibly written on her 
heart that true to its deepest significance she 
carried out the very letter of the law. With 
a feeling of guilt and shame at her un- 
worthiness she, a widow without support 
except a mere pittance of her own earnings, 
wended her way to the top of Zion's hill 
and passed within the portals. Within her 
was the spirit of Job when he said, " Though 
he slay me yet will I trust him." 

Men in rich robes, with embroidered 
phylacteries on their foreheads were there, 
dropping with proud mien, silver and gold 
into the brass bound chest till it rang with 
a clinking sound as of abundance. At a 
lull in the extravagant filling of the coffers 
this widow in her somber robes with bowed 
head dropped in her living — the two mites. 
Clenched fists, angry frowns, harsh voices, 
were manifest when the great Teacher who 
sat over against the treasury touched their 
weak points, " This widow has cast in more 
than you in your abundance for she has 
given all." 

And so, of this woman, as of another 
woman who from her larger resources made 
an equally lavish gift it is true that, wherever 
the gospel is preached, this that she did is 
told as a memorial of her. 

The significance of this menial act on the 
part of this humble devoted Jewish widow 
can hardly be estimated. Out of it has 
grown a great movement for the support 
of missions. What Dorcas and her deft 
fingers in the arts of needlecraft has done 
for the Ladies' Aid and Woman's Auxiliaries, 
the widow's mite has done for the support 
of missions in a substantial way. 

Some one with prophetic vision has 
grasped the significance of this simple inci- 
dent in the temple and has conceived the 
idea of a mite box. The movement still 
perpetuates the original idea, the recognition 
of the value of small things. A mite, it is 
agreed, denotes the smallest coin current 
among the Jews. The value then of the 
two mites was little more than a farthing. 
The originator of the mite box idea evidently 



G. HOFF 

conceived the idea that small donations are 
acceptable, and the prophetic eye without 
doubt was able also to visualize to what 
dimensions even so small a coin as a copper 
cent cast in daily by one individual alone 
for a year, and over a period of years, would 
amount to. That same intuition grasped to 
what enormous sums it would mount if 
hundreds of women gave a cent a day for 
the period of one year or a number of years. 
If you are interested in mathematical calcu- 
lations try it. Suppose one gives a cent a 
day to the mite box. It would contain 
$3.65 at the end of the year, an almost 
negligible sum for the average individual. 
Over a period of five years it would total 
$18.25 for the individual. If your woman's 
missionary society consisted of fifty mem- 
bers your treasure chest would have con- 
tained $912.50 in five years if allowed to 
accumulate. 

We dare not despise the day of small 
things. The trickling spring from melting 
snow becomes . the deep mighty river ; the 
grain of sand, the majestic mountain; the 
"mustard seed which is so small, tree-like in 
maturity ; a spark of flame may devour a 
huge structure or convert it into an enor- 
mous workshop of industry. Likewise the 
pennies saved make the dollars. One dis- 
trict of a sister denomination numbered 
100,000 members in a ' recent year ; $50,000 
was received, averaging thirty-two cents 
apiece. There were 30,000 members without 
mite boxes. If each of these had sent a box 
with only thirty-two cents it would have 
added nearly $10,000 more. 

Let us suppose that in our own denomina- 
tion of nearly 1,000 churches with a member- 
ship of 120,000 there are 30,000 women. With 
each giving a penny a day $100,000 could 
be raised in one year. Small numbers have 
wonderful multiplying qualities that may 
astound us if we follow them. 

As a part of our own church activities the 
mite box is comparatively a minus quantity 
but none the less a potential one. It might 
be well to consider the use of the mite box 
in a local congregation. Here as in any 
other enterprise there must be some one 
functioning under the Aid or Missionary 



246 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



Society who believes in it, believes in its 
efficacy to aid missions as well as prove a 
blessing to the one who contributes to its 
contents. The task of the mite box secre- 
tary then is to prove her salesmanship and 
sell her goods. The initial step puts the 
mite box in the home ; the final comes at 
the end of the year when the boxes are 
opened. A program may be centered around 
the use of the mite box upon their distribu- 
tion. Custodians who have been appointed 
to arrange boxes at the altar distribute them 
to the recipients. Appropriate scriptures 
may be read, and prayer together with a 
responsive service of dedication and conse- 
cration be engaged in by the leader and 
members. 

For receiving the boxes a similar program 
may be arranged with processional and 
presentation of boxes at the altar. Stories 
of how the mite box has helped the in- 
dividual members will add a bit of informal 
program. Or the two, the distributing and 
the receiving, may be merged into one serv- 
ice. Much material may be secured through 
the different denominational boards. 

There are available through the Brethren 
Publishing House appropriate mite boxes for 
offerings. Perchance some might be left 
to their own resources for devising a mite 
box if the church felt it impossible to pur- 
chase all of a kind. A spool box, a type- 
writer ribbon box, a mint box, a small 
baking powder can will fill the need admir- 
ably. After all it's the thing contained rather 
than the container which is of value. 

In our local society last year the secretary 
introduced the announcing of her final sum 
in a unique way. Her curiosity led her to 
count the pennies, the number, of nickels, the 
dimes and so on. She even weighed the 
hundreds of pennies and other classes of 
coins giving us the values in pounds and 
ounces. She showed it to all, sacked, ready 
for the bank and it was a substantial sum 
when at last she revealed the totals. 

Just how much good may result from the 
use of mite boxes and in helping to clear 
deficits in mission funds it is hard to esti- 
mate. The greatest remuneration is not in 
dollars and cents but in soul growth and 
contentment that come from giving pur- 
posefully, systematically and sacrificially. 
Giving till it hurts b ings great joy and 
peace. One widow who gave her all might 



have kept in her own pocket one of the 
mites or just half, but she preferred to trust 
and so cast in her all. Should we choose 
to do half as much ours might be the 
greater blessing. But upon self examination 
do we even tithe our gifts? Certainly we 
must not give less. 

Giving to their silent Partner, the mite 
box is an observance religiously adhered to 
by those who have become devotees to its 
worth. It is interesting to observe the 
methods used to fill the mite box. There 
are those who give their cent a day. . So 
many do accumulate in our purses that we 
sometimes wish we were rid of them. What 
better use could be made than depositing 
them in the mite box? One woman who 
felt she could not give all her pennies 
decided to deposit all the Lincoln pennies. 
A cent on the rainy or cloudy days of the 
year, or the days of sunshine has been 
adopted by some. It is the testimony of 
many that a check written and deposited 
upon the day of the opening of the boxes 
does not prove as great a blessing as that 
which has been prompted at intervals by 
some rich experience. Many have chosen 
t ) place their mite as a thank offering for 
special blessings, restoration of health, 
escape from a great danger, special protec- 
tion, unexpected financial gain. Such is the 
custom of several friends of mine. One joy- 
fully said, " I visited a poor crippled friend 
and when I came home I ran to place a 
thank offering for my health." Another 
said, " If I had been a step lower on my 
descent downstairs I'd have fallen with noth- 
ing to grasp. I went quickry to place my 
thank offering." Another said, " My box 
is always on the front room table where I 
am constantly reminded of it." 

Further, the mite box might be a savings 
account in which is placed three cents saved 
on two dozen eggs, two* cents on a pound 
of butter, one dollar on buying at the 
remnant counter or at a sale of coats and 
dresses. Self-denial might be practiced on 
confections and perfume. The blessing 
accrues to the individual who decides upon 
her own way for filling her mite box and 
sticks to her practice throughout the year. 
It is well to remember to offer a prayer a 
day along with a penny a day. " A poor 
prayer is usually a poor payer." 

(Continued on Page 249) 






August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



247 



Meditations 

RUSSELL A. SHERMAN 



THE sun has just disappeared behind 
the " Ridge." The sky is rosy and 
tinted with gold where it is visible 
through the gap. Hidden beauty is every- 
where. The groves on the foothills are now 
but dark patches. The clearings, wherein 
are the growing crops, are in the shadow of 
the hills. A hush, broken only by the tiny 
creatures of the field and forest, or the tinkle 
of a bell as a cow browses unseen on some 
distant brushy slope, has settled over all and 
turns our thoughts towards meditations. 

Yonder, to the right, is old " High Top " 
rising above the highest of his fellows, a 
great, dark silhouette against the sunset sky 
where beyond it still lingers the light of 
departing day which crowns it with a 
glorious halo. It is the cool of the evening 



and it seems God is walking in his garden ; 
that he would still walk with man and com- 
mune with him. And they are there, multi- 
tudes of God's highest creations. There, 
hidden by the trees and rocks and slopes, 
are hundreds of mountain homes, and in a 
large number of them boys and girls and 
men and women who are straying away from 
the tender Shepherd's care ; away, to be lost 
in the mountains. There are a thousand 
challenges to the missionaries of the Church 
of the Brethren Industrial School. 

Truly, God walks in his garden, but men 
have hidden away. A voice rings clear, 
" Go ye " ; " Tell them I love them, bid 
them return unto me." We dare not fail. 
Christ has no other way. 

Geer, Va. 



Growth in Village Churches 

NETTIE MABELLE SENGER 



IN the little Chinese village where I spent 
Chinese New Year the Spirit of the Lord 
is working and the people are coming 
to want more of Christ. This is the village 
of which I wrote some time ago, saying the 
one Christian man was meeting persecution. 
Now the Christians have increased in num- 
ber till there are several families following 
Christ. In one home the father, mother and 
grandmother are members; in another home 
the father, mother and daughter are Chris- 
tians ; in the third home the second brother 
and the third brother's wife are Christians. 
Three more homes have men in the church, 
but no women baptized ; however, they are 
believers. 

The church is planning its own finances 
and does its inviting of outside help. This 
little group, with us, went out in two groups 
during Chinese evangelistic week and re- 
turned each day thrilled over the experi- 
ences of the day. The joy of giving the 
Gospel is always great. There is a marked 
growth in the thinking of the women the 
last few years. They feel the restlessness of 
the country. They are more open to teach- 
ing. Every place we go a small number are 
in earnest and long to know more of Christ. 

After the touring we met in a class of two 



weeks, when the people wanted all Bible. 
One Christian from a near-by village came 
and joined us in the class, which was indeed 
a feast unto the soul. As we close, another 
day of prayer is called for, which will be 
next Sunday. The members are having 
local difficulties, for which they want help 
in prayer. When the people begin to pray 
in earnest we can look for results. Let us 
help them in prayer. Distance cannot sepa- 
rate praying hearts. 

Chin Chou, Shansi, China. 




THE CHRISTIANS AT KAO LAO. Bro. 
Chen who stands at the right teaches their 
boys' school and his wife the girls' school. 



248 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



A Letter to Ruth, No. 7 



Ping Ting, Shansi, China, 
April, 1929. 
My dear Ruth : 

In my latest letter to you I was a bit 
afraid I might have left an impression too 
dark and hopeless regarding the women and 
girls of China. What I wrote you was facts 
which could be multiplied many thousands 
of times within our own territory, and if 
you would ask me, "Is China like that?" I 
could say, " Yes, many times over." Then, 
if I took the time to tell you of the many 
happy homes where genuine love and sym- 
pathy is known, and where culture and 
refinement and other beautiful graces are 
cherished, and tell you nothing but that 
side, and you would ask me " Is China like 
that?" again I would have to say "Yes, this 
is China." And if I were to tell you of 
bandits and robbers and anti-foreign and 
anti-Christian attitudes, and you would ask, 
"Is China like that?" I most surely would 
have to say, " Yes, this is China." So you 
see the real China is a mixture of all these 
things, and one could write at length on 
any of these and others and keep within 
the bounds of truth. But that China is 
changing from the old to a new, or at least 
to something different, goes without a ques- 
tion. 

We have read of the conduct of flaming 
youth in America socially. Here the youth 
are often blinded with a false zeal for their 
country, and they usually are students. They 
often have little respect for authority in the 
institution, driving out the president, or 
dean, or any of the professors upon the 
slightest provocation. They shout " Down 
with imperialism!" when urged to obey the 
rules governing the school, evidently not 
knowing just what imperialism is. For the 
second time in the history of our high school 
we have had to close our doors because of 
the " flaming conduct " of youth. You don't 
know how it crushes our hearts, and how 
disappointing it has been to have to close 
the doors and tell the youth that, because 
of their ungovernable attitude, we no longer 
are able to give them what we long to give. 
And then to have a few of them continue 
on the premises, and write on the walls of 
the church, language cursing the foreigners 



and some of the Chinese Christians, and 
hear the windows crash as they deliberately 
throw stones, and smash furniture and other 
equipment, or steal equipment and sell it, 
and to cut the electric light wires into 
shreds ! Of all this we have been having a 
taste, and a very bitter taste it is. And then 
to be told by Chinese friends of their threats 
of burning buildings, and similar acts of 
vandalism, did not make our hearts very 
peaceful. We are still in the midst of the 
storm. We feel the worst is over, but one 
can never tell just what is going to happen 
next here. And if you ask, " Is China like 
that?" I would have to say, "Yes, this is 
China, too." There were many good boys 
in school, who wished to go on in their 
studies, but a few "flaming" ones made it 
impossible, and again some good boys have 
been drawn into evil. 

If you and I were to make a trip into 
North Shansi and farther west we would 
come into one of the worst famine-stricken 
areas the world has ever seen. Some of the 
most pitiable tales come to us of conditions 
existing there. Think of young girls, little 
girls and young women, being huddled to- 
gether at the railway station, where they 
have been gathered by men who bought 
them for a small price of parents who 
wanted a little money to buy food. In these 
groups of thousands of girls and women are 
young wives and mothers, who have been 
sold as well. They are crowded on the 
train, and it moves away carrying them to 
distant cities, where they will be sold for 
sums of money as wives, or slaves, or con- 
cubines. Then today we might see little 
children as we moved among the crowd, 
while tomorrow these same children will be 
making a meal for a starving family. Think 
how terrible it must be when children are 
kidnaped and eaten to relieve the pangs of 
hunger ! And the missionary says thousands 
are dying daily from starvation. Help is 
reaching them too late. How we long to 
help! 

Not many days ago two famine relief 
collectors came to our house. Calvin and I 
were alone. Of course I did not know they 
were false when I invited them into the 
house, but I surely did not like the looks 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



249 



of them nor their attitude when they came 
into the house. They were representing the 
Red Cross, they said, and were Christians 
(this was said for effect). They showed me 
their Red Cross cards and books which 
seemed officially stamped. I gave them a 
small sum of money. I wanted to give a 
lot more, but I felt a bit doubtful of their 
honesty. They left in peace and I was glad, 
but a few days later we learned of their 
being false ; that in all probability they were 
connected with an organized group of men, 
as they all had the same story. One of our 
fellow-missionaries told of how he and his 
helpers came across men like these, who also 
were representing the Red Cross, so they 
said. They would go to a village, show 
their credentials, with the statement that 
Yen Hsi Shan, the governor, was backing 
them, and tell the village elder to have $100 
ready for them by a certain time. Of course 
the village elder was intimidated and would 
manage to get the money asked for. They 
would then go on to another village and 
repeat their story, and so gathered a large 
sum of money from the villages. I felt I 
had not entertained angels, but wolves in 
sheep's clothing, and I have been urgently 
warned by friends not to allow strangers 
within our doors, especially when alone, in 
these days of China's turmoil. You may 
think it very unsafe for us to live here, but 
I really believe China has a little distance 
to go yet in catching up with the United 
States when it comes to crimes and rob- 
beries ; at least it would seem so from a 
recent statement I read of what President 
Hoover says about it. It seems America 
takes the lead of the nations in this respect, 
and we have to accept it with a feeling of 
chagrin, and sometimes I am inclined to feel 
anxious for your safety when I read such 
items of news ! 

We are here as ambassadors for our King, 
and in spite of some disappointing things 
and dark clouds we cannot but recognize 
the Hand that is unlocking so many once- 
closed doors and thrusting wonderful op- 
portunities upon us. It takes brave hearts, 
and we greatly need your prayers. 

Most affectionately, 

Minnie F. Bright. 



THE USE OF THE MITE BOX 

(Continued from Page 246) 
It is well to consider by way of caution 
the motive back of the gift. A certain 
mother surely missed the mark when she 
compelled her children to place a cent in 
the mite box whenever they broke a dish. 
The means to the end defeated the very 
purpose of the offering and created an 
aversion rather than an attraction to the 
mite box. Let our motives and gifts be of 
the positive rather than negative nature. 
If we decide to place an offering in the box 
every time we are tempted to gossip, after a 
time we have cured our gossiping habit 
but what have we left to fill our mite box 
with unless we provide a substitute? It 
might be well to drop another precaution 
never to rob or borrow from the mite box 
only in extreme circumstances. The tempta- 
tion arises so often to use loose change. 
To break such a habit perhaps we should 
rigidly demand interest at seven per cent for 
the loan. In a certain prize story these 
mite boxes are referred to as " beloved 
apostles of trifles, evangelists of fragments, 
and holy priests of insignificances." We do 
not consider dollars as fragments yet they 
may be made up of such, one hundred of 
our cents. Jesus urged that the fragments, 
trifling as they may have seemed in com- 
parison to that which was eaten, be gathered 
and saved. A cent dropped into the mite 
box is insignificant until it has accumulated, 
manifold, yet each insignificant offering 
brought to the altar brings a blessing to the 
donor as did the priestly offerings. The 
little girl was right where she interpreted 
the "mite " box to be a " might " box. The 
one follows the other — great things are 
made up of smaller things in quantities. 
Isn't it a natural consequence that we long 
to share with some one our own joys! The 
mite box is our opportunity to do a little 
at a time for the great work of enlightening 
those who sit in darkness. Jesus still sits 
observing, over against the treasury — 

Have you had a kindness shown, 
Pass it on ! Pass it on ! 
'Twas not meant for you alone, 
Pass it on. 

Let it travel through the years, 
Let it dry another's tears, 
Till in heaven the deed appears. 
Pass it on ! 
Elgin, 111. 



250 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



Jose Kelly Writes About Mexico 



Dear Friends : 

A heart warming expression has come to 
Mexico from the people of the United States. 
The President, the Ambassador, the press 
and the periodicals which mirror the judg- 
ment of those who stand on guard in Social 
Welfare, have grasped with amazing quick- 
ness the facts in the present disturbance. 

As a Mexican, it would hurt me deeply 
if people were to say, " The Mexicans are 
fighting again." The Mexicans are not fight- 
ing again. Looters are abroad and the 
Government of Mexico is now engaged in 
rounding them up. 

The rebels would quit this moment if the 
government would offer bribes, but the 
government is determined that there shall 
be no placating of thieves with bribes of 
money or concessions. From Mexico City to 
the smallest barrios and pueblos government 
by law shall be established and the rights of 
every citizen safeguarded. 

There are several kinds of wilderness, but 
the most impressive variety is ignorance. 
When Diaz made his last report he claimed 
there were 48,000 in school. Today, because 
Calles battled through this wilderness, there 
are 1,750,000 in school. This is the important 
point to concentrate on instead of generals 
and armies. Almost two million children 
in school and others coming along. In a 
few years they will relieve us and because 
of education for them the burden will be 
easier. 

The other morning, tired from a long 
difficult trip, I was awakened by the whirr 
of an airplane. As I rushed to the window 
I saw the sunlight on a silver monoplane 
and I knew that Bob Pesqueira, envoy of 
the President of Mexico, was on his way 
to Naco. Flying from one point to another, 
directing, advising, helping, Bob Pesqueira 
symbolizes the intelligent Mexican. He says 
that wrong people simply mean wrong think- 
ing and the job is to clean out wrong 
thought, while correct ideas should be de- 
fended when necessary with life. In the 
midst of war talk some one mentioned 
American art, and he quickly said, " Don't 
you see that Aztec Art is American Art, 
the Art created on this continent?" A few 



hours later he was winging his way towards 
Mexico City, doing his best with the highest 
efficiency, and with an understanding heart 
that in some towns below him held by looters 
are loyal Mexicans, and their friends in 
dislodging thieves must try not to sacrifice 
them. 

Riding through the mesquite to check 
points along the border I encountered Gov- 
ernor Rodriguez of Baja California, who is 
the recognized chief on the western sector. 
No one would accuse him of being weak, yet 
here again was the same concern for the 
innocent bystander. Rodriguez has planes, 
three bright shining new ones and men to 
use them. He may have to send those planes 
over Nogales, but he won't do it until he 
has tested other means of dislodging the 
usurpers, and only then because it would 
be better to sacrifice some of the people 
than for all to return to the old bondage. 

When this trouble started Rodriguez was 
building a dam to provide water for 5,000 
hectares of land. He had thought and 
planned about this for a long time, knew 
what it would mean to the people in his 
district, and it was with unspeakable regret 
that he saw this work stopped and the 
money diverted to military channels. 

I mention these two from the many ethical 
high class men who are defending the 
destiny of Mexico. You have reason to 
believe in Mexico and to hope that this 
disturbance will be the final one of its type. 

There were people of vision who once held 
up the arms of Moses ; today you uphold the 
arm of the Mexican Government. Perhaps 
you would like to write to President Emilio 
Portes Gil, Chapultepec, Mexico City. Mex- 
ico. Your confidence and understanding 
gives him refreshed strength to remain 
steadfast, determined to carry on the reforms 
for which the Mexican people have so long 
struggled. 

Sincerely, 

(Signed) Jose Kelly 
Commissioner of Commerce, Industry 
and Labor of Mexico. 
Mexican Consulate, El Paso, Texas. 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



251 



The Troublesome Mite-Box 

ELLEN WARNER 



THE mite-box secretary was sitting 
perhaps a little straighter in her chair 
than was necessary. Her attitude 
did not give an impression of restful 
comfort. It had been borne in upon her 
conscience a week before that, being mite- 
box secretary, it was really necessary for 
her to place more than ten boxes among 
a hundred members. Having resisted con- 
science till she could work up her soul to 
the proper pitch of courage, she had started 
out this morning, one half of her being filled 
with high resolve, the other half with an 
aching dread that seemed centered in the pit 
of her stomach. Just now the high resolve 
had taken wings, but the aching dread 
spread upward to her heart and throat like 
a nausea. Opposite her, her hostess, Mrs. 
Brown, sat, also very straight, and Mrs. 
Brown was expressing her mind. 

" It's always something," she said. " I've 
been dropped on for extras every other week 
this whole year. I belong to every society 
the church maintains, and it keeps me from 
September to June worrying how to get my 
dues paid up. Every time I get the money 
ready to pay up everything and think that 
for once I'm square with the world, some- 
body comes with an appeal for something 
extra, and there goes my dues money for 
extras, and I begin the weary struggle for 
dues over again." 

She took breath, and so did the mite-box 
secretary. The latter was frightened, and 
angry. She longed to open her mouth and 
express her mind, but a natural slowness to 
speech restrained her till she had remem- 
bered that " a soft answer turneth away 
wrath." 

" It's only a very little that goes into a 
mite-box, anyway, and it goes in so gradually 
you can hardly feel it," she suggested, 
timidly. 

"Probably I shouldn't feel it if I had your 
income," responded her hostess unkindly, 
" but I have to count my pennies and I feel 
every one. I've been associated all my life 
with people who have more money than I, 
and I've never known what it was not to 
have to make one dollar do the work of 
two, so that my family and I could keep 
up with the procession. And now the chil- 
dren are getting older and have to have 
their spending money — other children do and 
I can't deny them everything. I declare I'm 
so perplexed from year's end to year's end 
to make both ends meet, that I doubt if a 

* Used by kind permission of Woman's Home 
Missionary Society, Methodist Episcopal Church, 420 
Plum St.. Cincinnati. O. Additional copies may be 
secured from above address, 2 cents each. 



thousand years in heaven could make me 
begin to stop worrying about the money." 

The mite-box secretary had a timid in- 
spiration. " There's something in the Bible 
about casting all your care upon the Lord," 
she said in a trembling voice. 

" Yes," answered Mrs. Brown dryly. 
" That's sweet philosophy but it won't work 
in actual life. You'll find that all those 
admirable people who cast their care on the 
Lord have some unselfish friend or relative 
taking care of them. If I don't do my 
managing, my whole family has to suffer 
for it. Of course," she added, somewhat 
personally, " if I saw five thousand dollars 
coming my way every year, I could cast a 
little more care on the Lord than I do." 

The mite-box secretary was timid, but she 
was also persistent. She had gone forth to 
place mite-boxes, not to relieve Mrs. Brown's 
family cares. Her courage was rising with 
danger and, passing over Mrs. Brown's im- 
polite personal allusions, she searched her 
mind for another argument. It presented 
itself at once and seemed quite appropriate. 

" I know a woman of very limited means," 
she said, " who brings in a good, full mite- 
box every year; and the way she does it 
is to drop a penny into the mite-box every 
time she has any special reason for thank- 
fulness." 

" Would you like to leave one here on 
those conditions?" inquired Mrs. Brown, a 
gleam in her eye indicating that she saw a 
short road out of her present uncomfortable 
situation. 

The mite-box secretary hesitated a mo- 
ment. Mrs. Brown did not look like a per- 
son often overcome with thankfulness. On 
the other hand, she, too, saw the short road 
out of the uncomfortable situation, and it 
would be one mite-box placed, at any rate. 
So she answered : " Yes, if you will agree to 
drop a penny in every time you say or think 
you are thankful for something." 

" All right," agreed Mrs. Brown, " leave 
your mite-box if you want to. I don't want 
it and you know I don't ; but if I don't feel 
any obligation to it except when I'm thank- 
ful for something, I hardly see how it can 
be a very great burden." 

" I hope you're trustworthy," said the mite- 
box secretary, waxing facetious as her spirits 
rose with the thought of having really placed 
a box. As she deposited it on Mrs. Brown's 
writing desk, she said again: "You won't 
overlook your promise?" 

" No," replied Mrs. Brown, also looking 
more amiable at the prospect of being left 
alone. " I'm an honest woman, and I won't 
break a promise." 



252 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



The mite-box secretary gathered up her 
boxes and slipped out of the door and down 
the steps with much the motion and feeling 
of a whipped house cat, and Mrs. Brown 
went back to her library to take up her 
morning's work where it had been inter- 
rupted. She eyed the modest box with spite- 
ful mirth. 

" You brought nothing into this house," 
she said, addressing it in wicked parody, 
" and it is certain you will take nothing out. 
I'm thankful that mite-box secretary is got 
rid of so easily. She left me a little time 
to sew before the children come home." 

Mrs. Brown had left the library and was 
half way upstairs to her sewing room before 
the expression she had used to the mite-box 
smote upon her consciousness. She tried to 
evade it, but her conscience was a fairly 
good one, and she had to admit that the 
departure of the mite-box secretary had 
really brought from her a feeling and ex- 
pression of thankfulness. Slipping unwill- 
ingly back to the library, she took up her 
purse and deposited a penny in the box 
according to agreement, saying to herself 
with a grim smile at the irony of fate : 
" How the mite-box secretary would enjoy 
this if she knew it !" 

The innocent mite-box, sitting calmly in 
its original position on Mrs. Brown's desk, 
might have been some fallen East Indian 
idol, so disturbing did it prove to Mrs. 
Brown's peace of mind. She was a happy 
wife and a loving mother, and she did not 
mean to be irreverent or ungrateful ; but her 
husband's literary work brought in a small 
income and large social obligations, and her 
time and purse were continually overtaxed. 
" No one in the church can ever under- 
stand," she would say, " why, when I have 
a five dollar bill, I can't pay four dollars 
to the grocery and three to the dressmaker, 
and save out a little for the Lord." 

The mite-box secretary had called Friday 
morning, and, as we have seen, before noon 
the mite-box had been enriched by one un- 
willing penny. 

After their noon dinner Mrs. Brown stood 
at the window watching her three little girls 
off for school. The fourth child, her only 
son, was taking the sweet, noon-day nap 
of a two-year-old in his bed upstairs. Mrs. 
3rown had never allowed herself to realize 
that worrying is not a necessary accompani- 
ment of managing. As the three little girls 
went down the street they inspired her only 
with weary thoughts of the number of petti- 
coats, dresses, and coats that were necessary 
for them, all to be made by her own hands, 
for any economy of that sort, if it was pos- 
sible, was always necessary. She was tired, 
and the thought of her fall sewing did not 
rest her. " Well," she said to herself half 
aloud, as her eyebrows lifted with a weary 
sigh : " I'm thankful one of them is a boy, 
anyway. There will come a time when I 



can take him to the ready-made counter 
with a clear conscience." She looked up, 
and something smote suddenly upon her 
mind and eyes. The little red mite-box was 
directly in range of her vision. She thought 
the little slit in its face was grinning at her. 
She was angry. She felt as if a demon were 
pursuing her. But she was honest. There 
was one penny left in her purse and she fed 
it to the mite-box, and fled upstairs to be 
out of sight of it. 

Her troubles were not over, however. 
Again and again in the coming weeks the 
same impatient, " I'm thankful," helped to 
gratify the greedy mite-box. Often when 
she committed the offense there was no 
penny in her purse, and she tried to satisfy 
her conscience that she couldn't pay what 
she didn't have. But her conscience seemed 
to be in league with the intruder, and the 
result was that the mite-box sat on a folded 
slip of paper, containing a debit account, 
which was always carefully settled when the 
purse filled up again. When Ethel fell out 
of the pear tree and tore a new dress to 
shreds, the despairing mother said : " I'm 
thankful you didn't break your neck!" and 
a penny went to the mite-box. When 
Martha came home with a school card all 
" Fairs," without one illuminating " Good " 
or " Excellent," her mother exclaimed, " I'm 
thankful they aren't all " Poors " ! and the 
mite-box rejoiced again. When Mr. Brown 
brought two unexpected guests to dinner on 
washing day, Mrs. Brown said in disgust, 
as she counted all the possible slices of cold 
roast, " I'm thankful he didn't bring three !" 
and again the little red mite-box scored. But 
in time she became wary of her pet expres- 
sion. The mite-box began to feel a lack, 
and it was not yet half full. Its prospects 
were dark and it began to look mournful 
instead of important. 

The darkest hour for mite-boxes, however, 
is just before dawn. There came in the mid- 
dle of the winter an awful Saturday, when 
Mrs. Brown had given the one little maid- 
of-all-help permission to spend the afternoon 
out. Something seemed to drop upon her 
all at once. Her head roared, her eyes 
burned, her nose smarted — she was coming 
down with a violent attack of the grip. 
The children were all at home, and they had 
company. It was half snowing and half 
raining, they could not play out of doors. 
All the long dreary afternoon, with splitting 
head and aching bones, she tried to keep her 
courage up while she settled quarrels, calmed 
their spirits, rubbed their bumps, and pre- 
served her property from destruction. She 
thought, half dazed and wild with the pain 
in her head, of Wellington at Waterloo 
saying, " Oh, that night or Blucher would 
come !" It went on in her head over and 
over, " Oh, that night or Mary " — was it 
Mary or Blucher? She tried to sit up and 
at least watch the baby till the little maid 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



253 



should return. At five, one long hour before 
she looked for relief, the bell rang, and out 
of the wet and darkness outside there ap- 
peared, as if by a miracle, an angel of light, 
in the person of the old nurse who had lived 
for months at a time in the Brown family. 
With clever touch and understanding hand 
she quickly put the sick woman to bed ; and 
as poor Mrs. Brown, trembling and faint in 
every nerve and fiber, stretched herself 
between the cool sheets of her own bed, she 
gasped : " Oh, I'm thankful for a good bed 
and some one to take care of the children !" 
Instantly, like Aladdin's genie, thlre floated 
before her eyes the image of a little box 
with a slit in its top. In her agony she 
groaned out the nearest aoproach to pro- 
fanity that ever passed her lips. " O Lord !'' 
it said, " do I have to pay that mite-box 
even for having the grip?" Her fever was 
raging and her mind could not exactly find 
itself, but in what she thought was a lucid 
moment she seized her nurse's hand. 
" Nurse," she said hurriedly. " go get my 
purse out of my writing desk and put a 
penny into that little red box on top of the 
desk. Do it now !"' The nurse tried to put 
her off, thinking it was only the delirium 
of her fever, but she insisted, while red 
boxes and mite-box secretaries seemed float- 
ing in until the room was full. " Do it now ! 
Do it now !" she continued to cry. 

To quiet her the nurse did as she was told, 
but she kept the story to tell to her friends, 
as illustrating what peculiar freaks manifest 
themselves in delirium. 

While Mrs. Brown lay comfortably in bed 
after the fever had passed, waiting for her 
strength to return, and with time to think 
about her mite-box, she began to feel more 
kindly toward it. At first she laughed at 
herself. " We ' first endure, then pity, then 
embrace,' " she said. " Probably next year 
I'll ask for two." But as the days went on 
she thought many times how heavy the box 
had grown, how much good in the world the 
grand total of all these mites could do, and 
how little self-denial it meant to fill a mite- 
box even out of her slender purse. " I know 
there must be a dollar in it," she said to 
herself, " and I'm not a bit harder up than I 
always have been. Positively I haven't felt 
it at all, and I might as well admit that I 
haven't." There was creeping into her heart 
a real feeling of tenderness for the little 
box. It was no longer to her a malevolent 
idol — it was a good angel. After her recov- 
ery she slipped in a penny because she was 
truly thankful to be out of bed. When the 
children were exposed to whooping cough 
and didn't have it she put in a penny for 
each. On one notable occasion she put in 
a nickel. Mr. Brown had given her the 
whole month's allowance one Saturday eve- 
ning, and as usual she had gone over the 
amount with a most careful calculation of 
what each dollar would have to do if the 



Brown family were to keep their heads above 
water. On Sunday morning, when she was 
ready to start for Sunday school with the 
children, she slipped the bills into a book of 
her husband's library, sure that they would 
never be discovered. The afternoon was 
half gone when she remembered her money 
and went to get it. There was a vacancy 
on that shelf. 

" Where is that volume of Channing's 
sermons?" she hurriedly asked of her hus- 
band. 

" I lent it to Ross," he replied. 

"Did he come for it himself?" she asked. 

"No, he sent Ralph. It was just before 
you came from Sunday-school." 

Mr. Brown was an absent-minded man, 
and did not even look up from his magazine, 
for he was reading an article by Maeterlinck 
on " Immortality " and could not notice his 
wife's agitation. As for Mrs. Brown, she 
stood for one horrible, sick moment con- 
templating the situation. Ralph was notori- 
ously careless. It was impossible that he 
would get the book home without fluttering 
the bills out by the way. Mrs. Brown felt 
that she could not summon strength to go 
after them, nor patience for any one else to 
go. For the instant she seemed paralyzed. 
Then a wave of unspeakable relief followed. 
The bills had not been in Channing after 
all She had thought that volume too con- 
spicuous, and had taken them out and tucked 
them into a little copy of Christian Perfec- 
tion on the top shelf. She found them there, 
and with trembling hand put five times the 
usual penny into the box. 

On the day before the mite-box opening 
of the_ society, Mrs. Brown, missing her son r 
went into the library in her search for him. 
The mite-box was gone from its place on 
her desk, there was a chair close beside the 
desk to show a possible ascent and descent 
for a baby, and by the register sat baby 
John, in the act of putting the pennies from 
the mite-box down the grating. There were 
three pennies remaining in the box. A wave 
of anger and disappointment swept over Mrs. 
Brown. She had grown to love the mite-box, 
and here were its contents gone for naught. 
But no! It was under that register they 
had had a netting spread, because Martha 
had been fond of rolling marbles there, and 
her best ones always went into the furnace. 
With a feeling of great relief Mrs. Brown 
picked up baby John and set him in the 
corner where he was accustomed to atone 
for his faults in solitary confinement. " I'm 
thankful you put the pennies into a safe 
place," she said, and as she restored the 
mite-box to its place, she gave it another 
penny. 

That evening, when the children were all 
in bed and Mr. Brown safe in his news- 
papers. Mrs. Brown lifted out the grating 
and picked the pennies from the register 
hole. She sat down at her desk, set the little 



254 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



box before her, and counted the total; one 
hundred and fifty pennies and one nickel. 
One hundred and fifty-one times she had 
said, or thought, that she was thankful, and 
most of these seasons of thankfulness were 
connected with some trial. These pennies 
were going out to do some special good in 
the world. It pleased her to think that on 
the thorny plant of her hard, everyday ex- 
periences there had grown these sweet 
though trying blossoms to brighten the life 
of some one with less than she had to be 
thankful for. A verse from Mrs. Browning 



came into her mind as she sat considering 
the real meaning of the mite-box: 
In the pleasant orchard closes 

" God bless all our gains," say we. 
But,." May God bless all our losses" 
Better suits with our degree. 
Returning the box to its place she stood 
before it with a smile less sarcastic than the 
one with which she had favored it when the 
first penny went in, and saying softly to 
herself: "I'm thankful the mite-box secre- 
tary called," she slipped into its happy mouth 
the first penny of the second year. 



Notes from the Field: 



INDIA NOTES 

Ahwa 
Kathryn B. Garner 
The week preceding Easter we had special 
services each evening. Thoughts were given 
as to the events that took place on each 
day of that holy week. Meditation on those 
scenes, singing about the facts and looking 
at pictures of our Savior's experiences at 
that time were the means of bringing all 
who entered into the services nearer to our 
Lord. On Easter morning a sunrise prayer 
meeting was held on a hilltop not far from 
our compound. 

J* 

April 6 Mr. Choudari, who is known as 
the children's missioner in Marathi, came to 
us and gave some splendid messages to the 
old as well as the young. He has excellent 
lantern slides and tells the Bible stories, as 
lie shows the pictures, in an impressive way, 
bringing out the truths to be learned. At 7 
o'clock each forenoon he conducted a devo- 
tional period with the older boys and teach- 
ers, which was followed by an hour's Bible 
study. Each evening, while the durbar (fair) 
was on, illustrated lectures were given to 
large crowds of non-Christian people. One 
evening Mr. Choudari gave Haridasi, a tem- 
perance story taken from Indian life. An- 
other evening Bro. Nathalal Mahader, one 
of our elders in Gujarat who knows Marathi 
quite well, gave a temperance lecture also. 
Several Bible students from Bulsar were 
here and helped in the meetings, but their 
language being Gujarati their songs and 
words didn't reach the people as well as they 
might have done. Mr. Choudari had a way 
of teaching songs to our people, so they 
stuck, and since then we often hear them 
being sung morning, noon or night from 
one direction or other. 

May 16 we rejoiced in seeing eighteen 
souls make a covenant with their Lord to 
follow him, and they were buried with him 
in baptism. 

The following day we held our love feast. 
Not as large a number communed as some- 



times, there being only a few over one 
hundred, but everything passed off nicely 
and we believe all were strengthened for 
future service. Those who partook of the 
service for the first time entered into it 
whole-heartedly. 

It was quite a shock to us when we 
returned to the station after a few days' 
absence to find that one of our older Chris- 
tians had passed away. He died quite sud- 
denly, having taken ill rather late Friday 
night and died Saturday noon. 

Our school here in Ahwa opened May 28 
after a six weeks' vacation. A number of 
new pupils are enrolled. As we begin this 
school year with its added responsibility we 
feel keenly the loss of Brother and Sister 
Butterbaugh, and we wonder who will come 
to take up their work. 

Y. S. Hiwali, who has been head master 
for ten or eleven years and has rendered 
efficient service, has been given leave to 
take the ten months' Bible course being 
given in our Marathi Bible School, which 
opens at Vada June 4. 

Ramchandra Amolik, a village master for 
years, who for the last year or two has been 
helping to supervise the schools along with 
his teaching, has also been given leave to 
take the same course. We believe they will 
return to us with a deeper Christian ex- 
perience and be able to do larger service. 

One of our best village schools opened, 
after a short vacation at durbar time, with 
fourteen new pupils, several of them being 
girls. Others say they are coming. Two 
new village schools are being opened on 
the side of Dango next to Gujarat. The 
masters who have been employed are native 
of that community and have been in training 
in our Boys' Vocational School at Anklesvar. 
J* 

Jiwa Holkar is the first Dangi boy to pass 
the Vernacular Final examination. Believ- 
ing that it will do him good to have some 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



255 



experience we are having him teach this 

year before going on further in his training. 

■J* 

Two of our boys who passed Sixth Stand- 
ard here the past year are going to Palghar 
this year, and two who were there last year 
will return. 

<£ 

There is a great work before us in training 
lives for God's service. We need leaders 
with a passion for souls and a deep Christian 
experience. All who will, can help through 
intercession. As he leads, will you do your 
part ? 

Ahwa, via Bilimora, Surat Dist., India. 

AFRICA 
Garkida 

Lola Helser 
The Flohr family and Dr. Robertson's left 
for Jos April 5, the former proceeding to 
America. A large crowd of people gathered 
to bid them good-bye. Among the group 
were many friends of Julia Ann and Lewis 
Benton. Many Bura children and the other 
missionary children were reluctant to part 
with their playmates. Brother and Sister 
Flohr have a host of friends among the 
Bura people. Their fellow-missionaries and 
their Bura friends wish them a safe and 
pleasant journey and a good furlough. 

Capt. Taylor from Yola visited the mission 
April 10-12. He has been the superintendent 
of education for Adamawa (formerly Yola) 
Province for fourteen years. He appreciated 
the work being done in our schools and gave 
a number of valuable suggestions. 

Wr. Webster from Yola visited us April 
15-16. He is the new resident for Adamawa 
Province. Eleven years ago he visited Gar- 
kida and took two Bura men as prisoners. 
Both men returned to their wives and chil- 
dren a couple of years ago. One of them 
is a quite competent carpenter and is em- 
ployed by the mission. One of the main 
objects of Mr. Webster's recent visit was 
to have a look at the proposed leper and 
agricultural plots. Applications for both 
have been put in his hands. 

Dr. and Mrs. Robertson and Jane returned 
from Jos April 17, accompanied by Mr. and 
Mrs. Brisson, Danish missionaries from 
Numan. They visited with us almost a week 
and then proceeded to their mission station 
at Pella, which is on the road to our Lassa 
station. The Robertsons spent a day at 
Lassa, and upon returning proceeded to Gar- 
demna for a couple of weeks' rest. 
J* 

Encouraged by the Deputation the mission 
plans for more extensive fruit gardens. An 
order was sent to a large fruit plantation 



at Ibadan, along the Lagos-Jos railway. 
The order consisted of mango, orange and 
lemon trees and a few more pineapple and 
banana plants. The trees were shipped to 
Jos and brought by motor to Garkida. The 
rains are near and the project promises to 
be a success. 

Both boys' and girls' schools closed April 
26. A host of Bura friends came to enjoy 
the day. There were contests and games 
for all. On the next day the boarding boys 
left for their homes, some as far as twenty 
miles away, to help their parents plant their 
farms. Many asked for our prayers that 
they might keep their Christian faith dur- 
ing vacation. Also many bought Gospels, 
song books and readers. 
J* 

Njida Gwari, the first Bura church clerk 
and also District Meeting writing clerk, has 
taken unto himself a wife. Kubali has pub- 
licly confessed Christ, and we trust that this 
will mean the establishing of another Chris- 
tian home. He is one of the most faithful 
and consistent of the Christian group. 

This morning, the 29th, Dr. and Mrs. 
Gibbel and Kathleen left for Lassa, where 
they expect to reside until their furlough is 
due this fall. Brother and Sister Heckman 
will return to Garkida later in the week to 
resume their work here. 

CHINA 

Ping Ting Chou 

Emma Horning 

The following announcement gave the 

mission a pleasant surprise : The Flory 

family received two parcels on May 22, 1929,. 

Contents, twin boys, 

Daniel Christian, M 

Byron Morton, Jr. 

D. C, 6 lbs. 8 oz.; B. M., Jr., 6 lbs. 

Mary Schaeffer has just returned from a 
three weeks' country trip. During this time 
she visited the Christians in twelve villages 
in the eastern part of our territory. It has 
taken her a year of hard travel and teaching 
to reach all the Christians in the outlying 
districts. She is rejoicing that another year's 
work is completed. 

Miss Liu, the daughter of our Ping Ting 
official, has finished three years of college 
work in Peking and is now preparing to sail 
for the United States to continue her educa- 
tion in Cleremont College, California. We 
hope the church people in that district will 
make her stay in America very pleasant and 
profitable. 

The educational board, composed of mem- 




CAMERA^ 

MANCHESTEF 




JAMES M, MODI 

WA.YNE3BORO., 

1930 fyiOOERAT 




Pfl^^*# 



r 'it **t ?iP 



'i 



« 



WW' 




RECORDS 

m 

CONFERENCE 



\ / 



\ 






BELOW 



G) 



PAUL 

AND 

NAOMI 

RUPEJL 



TO 
AFRICA 



ELIXABETM 
OWEN6 
ELEANOR 
5CHECHTER 
APPOINTED 
TO AFRICA 

CLARA 
HARPER 

ON 
FU RLOUG-H 
FROM 
A F 8 I C A 



HENRY KOBER 
EL12ABETHTOWN.PA. 
1929 MODERATOR 



&. 









258 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 

1929 



bers from all the central stations, met at 
Ping Ting to hir,e the teachers for another 
year. Most of the teachers were rehired and 
all of the salaries were increased two dollars 
per month. 

Bro. Yin has just returned from the Mott 
Conference at Hang Chou, near Shanghai. 
We hope the inspiration he .received from 
this great gathering will prove of much 
benefit to our mission. He has lately been 
appointed on the National Christian Council 
of China. This is the first time we have 
been represented on this council. 

May 17 Chinese and missionaries met with 
Brother and Sister Bright to celebrate their 
twenty-fifth wedding anniversary. Some 
sixty friends were present and all enjoyed 
refreshments of cookies, peanuts and tea. 
All appreciated the fellowship and wish them 
many happy returns of the day. 

May 30 the Brights received a cablegram, 
announcing that their daughter Esther, in 
America, would be married June 1. Joy and 
sadness fill the parents' hearts — joy for her 
joy and sadness because they can not be 
with her for the occasion. 
J* 

Lulu Ullom Coffman had been temporarily 
buried in Peking, where she died last sum- 
mer. This spring her body was removed to 
our cemetery in Ping Ting. It was trans- 
ferred by mule litter and the journey re- 
quired many days, but she now lies by the 
side of the other Mrs. Coffman and their 
little son George. Before the body was in- 
terred a beautiful memorial service was held, 
in which both missionaries and Chinese took 
part. The Chinese will never forget the 
years of loving service she gave them. 

Minnerva Metzger, Laura Shock and 
Emma Horning each made a short visit to 
Shou Yang this month. Bro. Bright spent 
several days at Taiku, one of our neighbor- 
ing missions. Their building committee 
desired his advice in its plans for building 
new educational buildings. Mr. Moyer of 
Taiku called at Ping Ting in the interests 
of agricultural study, which subject he 
teaches in the school there. 

Junior church and Sunday-school is the 
best attended and most interesting part of 
our Sunday services. Some eighty children 
take an active part in these exercises. Each 
Sunday afternoon a group of women from 
the women's school visit the homes in the 
city, giving them a gospel message and also 
teaching them how to care for the mothers 
and babies. The result of this teaching is 
lowering the mortality among the babies and 
mothers to a considerable degree. 



Drought continues all over the northwest 
of China. Little rain has fallen in some 
places for three years. Many places are too 
dry to plant the grain this year. The famine 
relief committee is doing all it can to relieve 
the suffering, but the widespread drought and 
the great distances to transport food make 
the work very difficult; At best there will 
continue to be great suffering. 
Si 
In this district we have had no rain for 
weeks and we are hoping and praying for 
rain, but we have had enough moisture to 
start the crops, so have hopes of a harvest. 
Our people took up a generous collection of 
$306.70 (Mex.) to help relieve the suffering 
in the northern part of our province. Some 
of our women, who have scarcely enough 
to eat, gave generously. They know what 
it means to be hungry. 
Si 
There are 1,109 Chinese students in the 
United States. In addition to these there are 
numbers of laundrymen, gardeners, and other 
workmen. How many are within your 
reach? With how many are you making 
friends? It is much less expensive to Chris- 
tianize them at your door, and perhaps it 
is as effective as the mission work in China. 
Si 
The Bible societies report the sale in China 
of the following in 1928 : 

Bibles 26,433 

Testaments t. ■ 413,201 

Portions of the Bible 11,014,003 

Concordances 5 

Bibles for the blind 41 

Total 11,453,683 

Increase over last year . . . 2,965,625 

Liao Chou 

The Liao Chou Aid Society met at Mrs. 
Oberholtzer's yesterday to sew for her. 
The women enjoyed the afternoon in a social 
way, as they sipped their tea and ate the 
generous supply of cookies always to be 
found in her cupboard. They accomplished 
a lot with their needles. It is only with the 
sewing machine that the American searn- 
stress can " save her face " in a bunch of 
Chinese needlers. 

The hospital here continues very busy. 
Tuberculosis cases lead the list. The nurse 
who had typhoid fever some three months 
ago, followed by T. B., has now succumbed 
to the disease. She was a fine Christian girl, 
but died in a heathen home with an angry 
father, angry because the mother allowed 
the daughter to be in a hospital. 

Mrs. Pollock has charge of the nursing in 
the men's ward since Nurse Jung is gone* 
He had been in the hospital here for eight 
or ten years. He has located his family at 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



259 



Ping at present, and has taken a new posi- 
tion with the American Board hospital at 
Techou, Shantung. 

J* 

Miss Shock has had her troubles keeping 
teachers for the year. Miss Yin, a local 
Christian girl whose sister died of T. B. last 
fall, is now in the hospital, fighting the same 
disease, but seems to be improving. A 
teacher from a neighboring mission went 
home after a two days' notice, to get married. 
Two others are running a temperature and 
are not equal to full work. 

The boys' school enjoyed a Saturday pic- 
nic, walking to a temple in a pine grove 
about four miles from the city. A picnic 
dinner was served, but it did not consist of 
ham sandwiches, dill pickles and coffee. 
The foreign men were invited to go with 
them. They took their own lunch, but 
gladly gave it to the boys in exchange for 
steamed buns, bean sprouts and other Chi- 
nese food. All were happy for the change. 
The boys had a lively time among the pines 
and wild roses, as they scampered over the 
hillsides. 

Nettie Senger spent a short time in the 
city, after her winter work alone in the 
southwest Chinchou district. She has now 
gone again to work among the Christians in 
the eastern territory around Ma Tien. 

Shou Yang 
Sue R. Heisey 
Sisters Neher and Kung spent several days 
in the out-station of Chin Ch'uan. The peo- 
ple there are very open to the gospel mes- 
sage. The mother of one of the Christians 
showed a much changed attitude and seemed 
hungry to listen to the message. She came 
almost every afternoon, that we might teach 
her songs and how to pray, as well as help 
her to understand more about the way of 
the Christian life. Another woman, who 
learned much about the Gospel while work- 
ing in the girls' school at Shou Yang, said 
she could be a Christian in Shou Yang but 
not in Chin Ch'uan. She feels the tempta- 
tions and persecutions are too great for her. 
She was assured that the same Lord was 
present to help her in Chin Ch'uan as in 
Shou Yang. 

In the home of one of the Christians there 
is a rather interesting case of child mar- 
riage. The wife of one of the sons, also a 
nominal Christian, gave birth to their first 
child at thirteen. By the time she was six- 
teen she was the mother of two children. 
She has no mother-in-law and is the only 
woman in the home. Can you think what 
this child marriage means to the children? 
At the time our American girls are happy 



and free these girls so often are carrying 
responsibilities too heavy for their young 
shoulders. Is it any wonder that so often 
they grow old prematurely? 

In a small village, K'u Ch'uang, where 
little or no teaching has been done, the 
workers were filled with praise to find hearts 
which had evidently been taught of the Holy 
Spirit. There were women who had a finer 
grasp of truth than many who have heard 
the gospel story many times. May these 
dear hearts continue to grow in the light. 

At the same village the message of the 
workers was challenged by a young student 
in the crowd. He asked question after ques- 
tion until he seemed satisfied and had noth- 
ing more to say. It seemed in the beginning 
his meaning was to discredit the workers 
before the crowd, but the Lord was true to 
his promise, and gave power to witness to 
the hope that is within us. Many of the 
students of China are just like this young 
man. They have turned from the old re- 
ligions only to accept the doctrine of atheism. 
Pray for the student life of China in its 
search after truth. 

Sisters Ulery and Wang spent the greater 
part of the month in Yu Hsien County. 
Previous to this trip Sister Ulery held a 
class on the " Prayer Life of Christ " for the 
benefit of some of the Christian women, 
hoping they might be drawn closer to their 
Lord and be made to realize more the place 
of prayer in their Christian life. One of the 
women was baptized last December. 

The first few days of their stay in Yu 
Hsien was spent in one of the homes of a 
Christian friend. Here they received a 
hearty welcome. The daughter-in-law had 
spent three or four months at Shou Yang, 
and had not failed to carry back the message 
she had heard. They wanted to know more 
of the Story and be helped with songs. This 
gave a splendid chance to share with them 
the Good News that we had come to bring. 
J* 

From this village they went to Tung Liang 
Ts'un, about two miles from there. Upon 
entering the court it was found to be full 
of people waiting to receive them, and to 
see what kind of a queer creature this for- 
eign lady was going to be. As the crowd 
was large they were entertained outside. 
During the first three days the crowd did 
not decrease much ; hence the opportunity 
for work was proportionately great. The 
first contacts were made with the children 
by telling them stories and singing songs. 
They learned with a surprising rapidity, thus 
keeping our group of workers busy helping 
them. The Father is to be praised for this 
(Continued on Page 262) 



260 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



Missionary News 



MISSIONARIES TO BE SENT OUT 
IN 1929 

Four new missionaries were appointed at 
the recent Manchester Conference. Paul 
Rupel of the Greenwood congregation, 
Wash., and Mrs. Rupel, formerly Naomi R. 
Ziegler of the Unity congregation of Vir- 
ginia, Miss Elnora Schechter, R. N., Brook- 
lyn, Iowa, and Miss Elizabeth Owens, R. N., 
North Dakota, were all approved to go to 
Africa. It is not yet decided whether Sister 
Owens will sail this year or next. 

In addition to these four new missionaries, 
four who were approved at the La Verne 
Conference in 1928 are scheduled to sail. 
They are, Dr. J. W. Fox and Mrs. Bessie 
K. Fox of La Verne, to go to India, and 
Glen E. Norris of Pennsylvania and Mrs. 
Lois (Detwiler) Norris of Walnut Grove 
congregation, Pa., to go to Sweden. The 
sailing date of the Norrises is set for August 
10. Missionaries on furlough scheduled to 
return to the field include the following : 
To China: M. M. Myers, E. L. Ikenberry, 
O. C. Sollenberger, F. H. Crumpacker and 
their families ; also Sisters V. Grace Clapper 
and Winnie Cripe. To India : J. M. Blough, 
D. J. Lichty, J. E. Wagoner, L. A. Blicken- 
staff and wives, and Elsie K. Shickel, B. 
Mary Royer and Olive Widdowson. To 
Africa : Clara Harper, Sara Shisler and Dr. 
Homer L. Burke and wife. The return of 
all missionaries is dependent on satisfactory 
health certificates. In a few cases these 
certificates are not yet secured. 

PARENTS OF MISSIONARIES 

The parents of missionaries are not to be 
forgotten on the records of those who have 
rendered great sacrificial service to the King- 
dom of God. Parents who read this can 
well imagine the tugging at heartstrings 
when the children who have been inter- 
twined in the family for many years set 
sail for a foreign land for life service. But 
if the parents of missionaries were to testify 
they would tell of the great joy that comes 
with great sacrifice. 

We know of at least one missionary, Mary 
Coppock, mother of Hazel Sollenberger, who 
was at Conference but did not get in the 
picture. 



Left to right standing: Mrs. Joseph Kaylor, 
mother of J. I. Kaylor, missionary in India ; 
Mrs. H. W. Barkdoll, mother of Mrs. 
Kathryn Garner, India ; Mrs. Nancy Marsh- 
burn, mother of Mrs. J. I. Kaylor, India ; 
Mrs. Mary Winger, mother of Mrs. Ira 
Moomaw, India ; David Blickenstaff, father 
of Lynn A. Blickenstaff, India ; E. S. Bru- 
baker, father of Mrs. Lynn A. Blickenstaff, 
India ; Mrs. Clara Woods, mother of Beulah 
Woods, India; H. W. Barkdoll, father of 
Mrs. Kathryn Garner, India; A. J. Nickey, 
father of Dr. Barbara Nickey, India ; Mrs. 
A. J. Nickey, mother of Dr. Barbara Nickey, 
India; David Heckman, father of Mrs. J. E. 
Wagoner, India, and Mrs. David Heckman, 
stepmother of Mrs. J. E. Wagoner, India. 

Front row left to right : Mr. and Mrs. 
W. H. Shull, parents of Chalmer Shull, India; 
Mrs. J. Schechter, mother of Elnora Schech- 
ter, Africa ; Mr. and Mrs. G. S. Ikenberry, 
parents of Ernest Ikenberry, China; Mrs. 
I. N. H. Beahm, mother of Wm. Beahm, 
Africa, and Mrs. Baxter Mow, India. 

Middle row left to right: Mrs. J. E. 
Wolf, stepmother of Mae Wolf and mother 
of Bertha Butterbaugh, India; Mrs. Ida 
Moomaw, mother of Ira Moomaw, India ; 
Mrs. Mary E. Landis, mother of Dr. Laura 
Cottrell, India; Mrs. Levi Blickenstaff, step- 
mother of L. A. Blickenstaff, India ; Mrs. 
Emma Eby, mother of Mrs. D. J. Lichty, 
India ; Mrs. Eleanor Brumbaugh, spiritual 
mother to many missionaries, and Mrs. E. S. 
Brubaker, stepmother of Mrs. L. A. Blicken- 
staff, India. 

■J* <£ 

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS ELECT NEW 
OFFICERS 

Rev. Desmond Bittinger was elected presi- 
dent of the Student Volunteers, at their 
business meeting held at North Manchester, 
Ind. Bro. Bittinger, a graduate of Eliza- 
bethtown College, now pastor of the First 
Church of the Brethren, Lima, Ohio, will 
be doing student pastoral work at Bethany 
this coming year. Miss Bertha Longanecker, 
graduate of Juniata College and senior at 
Bethany Seminary, was reelected vice-presi- 
dent and educational secretary. Rev. Ed- 
ward K. Ziegler, the outgoing president, is 
taking the pastorate of the First Church 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



261 



of the Brethren, Johnson City, Tenn. 
A survey of the Volunteer Movement is 
to be made during the coming year by the 
Department of Missions of Bethany Semi- 
nary under the supervision ot the new 
officers. 

■j* £ 
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES REPRE- 
SENTED ON THE COUNCIL OF 
WOMEN'S WORK 

The women of the Church of the Brethren, 
in their business session at Annual Confer- 
ence, elected Sister Xora Rhodes, Dallas 
Center, la., secretary of Women's Mission- 
ary Societies. Sister Rhodes has been in- 
terested in the work of Women's Missionary 
Societies for a number of years, and for 
several years has conducted the Women's 
Department in The Missionary Visitor, giv- 
ing suggestive programs and helps for 
women's societies. 

Realizing the need of a more unified or- 
ganization for women's work, two years ago 
the Aid Societies, Women's Missionary So- 
cities, and other women's organizations 
requested Conference to appoint a commit- 
tee to study the whole question of organiza- 
tion of women's work. The committee 
appointed brought the following report, 
which was adopted : 

Believing that a more unified effort in the 
various departments of women's activities in 
our church would greatly enhance their 
work, we, the committee appointed at the 
Hershey Conference, 1927, present the fol- 
lowing report : 

After careful and prayerful study the 
committee feels that the work of our women 
falls definitely under five heads ; viz., The 
Aid Society, Mothers and Daughters' Asso- 
ciation, Children's Division, Missionary So- 
cieties, and Bible Study. These five divisions 
each need a special leader or secretary ; 
these secretaries to compose a board called 
The Council of Women's Work of the 
Church of the Brethren. The president of 
the Aid Society to be the secretary of the 
Aid Work on this council. The president 
of the Mothers and Daughters' Association 
shall be the secretary of that organization 
on this council. The secretary of the Chil- 
dren's work, who is appointed by the Board 
of Religious Education, shall be the secre- 
tary of the children's work on this council. 
The secretaries of the Missionary Societies 
and Bible Study shall be the secretaries of 
their respective departments on this council. 

Beginning with 1929, the secretaries of the 
Missionary Societies and Bible Study shall 
be elected by the women of the church for 



a term of four years, to be presented to 
Conference for approval. 

The members of this council shall have an 
organization among themselves with presi- 
dent, vice-president, and secretary-treasurer. 
Once each year there should be a meeting, 
reporting the work of the various depart- 
ments and plans for the future. 

In order to maintain a cooperative spirit 
with all the work of the General Brother- 
hood, we suggest that this Council of Women 
request the privilege of one session of com- 
mittee work together with the Council of 
Boards. 

Respectfully submitted. 
Committee : 
Mrs. M. J. Weaver, 
Mrs. Levi Minnich, 
Mrs. J. C. Mvers, 
Mrs. S. L. Whisler, 
Mrs. J. Z. Gilbert. 
Council of Women's Work 
Secretary of Aid Society Work — Sister R. D. 

Murphy. 
Secretarv of Mothers and Daughters' Work 

—Sister J. Z. Gilbert. 
Secretary of Missionary Activities — Sister 

Xora Rhodes. 
Secretary of Bible Study — Sister Laura 

Swadley. 
Secretary of Children's Division — Sister Ruth 
Shriver. 

•J* J8 

STATISTICS OF THE CHURCH OF THE 
BRETHREN AS OF JUNE 1, 1929 

Organized 1708 by Alexander Mack at 
Schwarzenau, Germany 

Total number of congregations in the 
United States, 1,031 ; membership, 133,751. 

Total number of churches in foreign lands, 
27 ; membership, 5,290. 

Total number rural or country churches, 
822, in United States. 

Total number of city and small town 
churches, 494, in United States. 

Total number of ordained ministers, 2,843. 

Total number of churches maintaining paid 
pastors (fully or part time), 401. 

Total number of churches without pastors, 
630. 

Total number foreign missionaries in the 
field, 101. 

Total number foreign countries now served 
by our missions, five. 

First foreign mission established by the 
church in Denmark. 

Total amount money expended on foreign 
missions in 1928, $234,876.95. 

Total number of colleges deriving support 
from our Brotherhood, 9. 



262 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



Total number of students enrolled in these 
colleges, 4,900 (est.)- 

Total number of students preparing for 
the ministry, 300 (est.). 

Total number of people served by our 
Sunday-schools in 1928, 135,955. 

Total enrollment of men in Bible classes, 
18,000 (est.). 

Total new members added to the church 
in 1928, 3,722. 

Total membership of the Church of the 
Brethren, 139,041. 

Total number of churchhouses abandoned 
as places of worship during 1928, 12. 

Total number of new churchhouses erected 
during 1928, 16. 

Total number of new congregations started 
during 1928, 7. 

— Men's Work Bulletin of the 

Church of the Brethren. 

ENOUGH AND TO SPARE 

The United States, with a land area of 
6% of the world's surface and a population 
of only 7%, possesses 83% of the world's 
automobiles ; reports 75% of the world's 
consumption of rubber; has 65% of all the 
telephones in use ; claims 55% of the world's 
business and industrial output; reports 13% 
of the world's foreign trade, and 34% of the 
total railroad mileage in the world. We 
have 17,000,000 telephones in the United 
States while Germany has less than 2,500,000 
and the United Kingdom less than 1,500,000. 
(America's position in world trade and in- 
dustry as compiled under the direction of 
Julian Arnold, American Commercial At- 
tache.) 

t£* <£& 

COMMISSION ON WORLD PEACE 

The General Conference of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church last May appointed a 
commission on World Peace. This commis- 
sion elected as executive secretary Rev. Alvin 
C. Goddard. We understand that " the 
Methodist Episcopal Church is the first 
denominational body to provide a definite 
budget for its agency in behalf of peace." 

MONTHLY FINANCIAL STATEMENT 

Conference Offering, 1929. As of June 29, 1929, the 
Conference (budget) offering for the year ending 
February 28, 1929, stands as follows: 



Cash received since March 1, 1929, $119,536.15 

(The 1929 budget of $363,000.00 is 32.9% raised, 
whereas it should be 33.37c) 

Mission Board Treasury Statement. The following 
shows the condition of mission finances on June 29, 
1929: 

Income since March 1, 1929, $92,866.67 

Income same period last year, 69,251.02 

Expense since March 1, 1929, 87,262.27 

Expense same period last year, 97,779.46 

Mission deficit June 29, 1929, 94,767.07 

Mission deficit May 31, 1929, 96,002.78 

Decrease in deficit for June, 1929, 1,235.71 

Tract Distribution. During the month of June the 
Board sent out 326 doctrinal tracts. 

March Receipts. Contributions were received during 
June by funds as follows: 

Total Rec'd. 
Receipts since 3-1-29 

World-Wide Missions $8,249.92 $17,402.20 

Student Fellowship Fund 1928-29.. 200.42 1,681.94 

Aid Societies' Mission Fund— 1927 296.00 2,447.45 

Home Missions 98.72 789.13 

Greene Co., Va., Mission 22.84 32.21 

Foreign Missions 1,257.07 2,319.18 

Junior League— 1928 47.21 394.24 

Junior League— 1929 217.96 305.51 

B. Y. P. D.— 1928 1.36 144.50 

B. Y. P. D.— 1929 201.04 259.54 

Home Missions Share Plan 25.00 90.00 

India Mission 1,410.67 1,887.07 

India Boarding School 51.25 396.60 

India Share Plan 483.00 1,549.63 

Anklesvar Churchhouse 50.00 50.00 

India Missionary Supports 4,792.83 6,638.37 

Vyara Church Building Fund 510.00 610.00 

China Mission 185.62 701.19 

China Boys' School 22.00 22.00 

China Share Plan 127.50 533.25 

China Missionary Supports 1,883.86 3,926.54 

Sweden Mission 225.55 232.05 

Sweden Missionary Supports 550.00 825.00 

Africa Missionary Supports 1,579.32 1,626.78 

Africa Mission ■ 794.66 3,034.26 

Africa Share Plan 28.75 411.50 

Near East Relief 80.85 211.01 

China Famine Relief 73.97 579.78 

Conference Budget 65,657.95 70,010.71 

Conference Budget Designated ... 46.16 53.82 

NEWS FROM THE FIELDS 

(Continued from Page 259) 

opportunity. We also had many opportu- 
nities with the women. The first two days 
only the women of forty years or over came 
out. The girls and young wives also were 
invited to come. They proved to be ready 
listeners, and seemed to understand the mes- 
sage. There were perhaps two reasons for 
this. One is, that many of the girls have 
read a half year and many have read in 
school three or four years. There are also 
two Christians in the village, and they have 
shared their message with their neighbors. 

Shou Yang County seems to be working 
more energetically at destroying the idols 
than some of the other counties in Shansi. 
With the exception of one or two types of 
temples, which the government is leaving, 
nearly all the other idols have been de- 
stroyed. Some of the neighboring counties 
have not done as much along this line. We 
almost tremble at the responsibility this 
places upon the Christian church. 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



263 



T*5 

~£f The editor invites helpful contributions for this department of the Visitor 

Mission Study Books, 1 930 



Following is a complete list of mission 
study books for 1930 as recommended by 
the Missionary Education Movement. Sug- 
gestions as to the book most suited to your 
use may be secured from the General Mis- 
sion Board, Elgin, 111. 

FOREIGN MISSIONS 

Theme : The general theme of the educa- 
tional program for adults, young people and 
seniors is " The World Mission of Chris- 
tianity." Against the background of the 
studies and discussions at Jerusalem, the 
books for these grades restate and reinter- 
pret the world task of Christian missions. 
For the intermediate, junior, and primary 
grades new books are offered on the 
Philippines. 

FOR ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE 
Human Needs and World Christianity by Francis J. 
McConnell, bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
New York City; author of "Democratic Christianity," 
"Is God Limited?" etc. 

A prophetic book of great significance in the new 
literature of missions. It emphasizes the human 
values which lie at the base of the Christian world 
task. Bishop McConnell summarizes these values in 
his chapter titles: Better Health, More Wealth, 
Sounder Knowledge, Larger Freedom, Closer Fellow- 
ship, The Vision of God. Cloth ready in April, paper 
ready in June. Cloth, $1.50; paper, 75 cents. 
Christianity's Supreme Issues; a Study in Perspective. 
By T. H. P. Sailer, author of " The Moslem Faces the 
Future," etc. 

A course for advanced study groups on major 
aspects of world missions, using as source material 
both Bishop McConnell's book and the reports of the 
Jerusalem meeting of the International Missionary 
Council. Ready in May. Paper, 25 cents. 
Roads to the City of God by Basil Mathews, author 
of " The Clash of Color," " Livingstone the Path- 
finder," etc. 

A brief, graphic report of the Jerusalem meeting. 
Recommended for general reading and for use as 
background material for study classes desiring a 
short, vivid, popular course. The leaders' material for 
such a course is supplied in the pamphlet next listed. 
Ready. Cloth, $1; paper, 50 cents. 

World Missions as Seen from Jerusalem by Milton T. 
Stauffer, secretary of the Foreign Missions Conference; 
editor of " Christian Voices Around the World." 

A study course based on "Roads to the City of God." 
Contains plans for discussion, activity, and worship, 
that will enable the leader to bring a vision of the 
world tasks to the average class of church rnembers. 
Also offers carefully selected background material 
from the Jerusalem Reports. Ready in April. Paper, 
50 cents. 
Opinion Tests on World Missions. A series of work 



sheets for the use of members of classes using the 
above course. Ready in April. Paper, 10 cents. 
A Faith for the World by William Paton, secretary 
of the International Missionary Council, London. 

A new English book of great value. For supple- 
mental use with the courses listed above, for general 
reading and for reference work. Ready. Cloth, $1. 
(English edition.) 

From Jerusalem to Jerusalem by Helen Barrett 
Montgomery, author of " Prayer and Missions," " The 
Bible and Missions," etc. 

A book for women published by the Central Com- 
mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. To 
appreciate the significance of the last Jerusalem meet- 
ing it is useful to go back to the first and to review 
the wonderful story of the nineteen centuries be- 
tween. This book gives that story. Ready. Cloth, 
75 cents; paper, 50 cents. 

FOR YOUNG PEOPLE AND SENIORS 
All in a Day's Work by Godfrey E. Phillips, Foreign 
Secretary of the London Missionary Society, author 
of "The Outcastes' Hope," etc. 

Just what does a foreign missionary actually do 
today? This book gives a graphic and compelling 
answer to that question in the form of a series of 
short, vivid talks given by a young missionary home 
on his first furlough. Ready in May. Cloth. SI; 
paper, 60 cents. " Suggestions to Leaders " will be 
issued; 15 cents. 

FOR INTERMEDIATES 
Seven Thousand Emeralds by Frank C. Laubach, 
Missionary of the American Board, Manila; author of 
" The People of the Philippines," etc. 

A reading book on the Philippines for students of 
high- school and junior-high-school age. Gives stories 
of many heroic Filipinos and describes their country. 
Challenges the youth of America to know the Filipinos 
better and shows how the young people of the two 
countries may help each other. Ready in April. 
Cloth, $1; paper, 75 cents. 

The New Philippines by Edna J. Leidt, junior-high- 
school specialist. A course for leaders of intermediate 
groups based on " Seven Thousand Emeralds." Gives 
background material and definite suggestions for class 
sessions. Ready in May. Paper, 50 cents. 

FOR JUNIORS 
Jewels the Giant Dropped by Edith Eberle, formerly 
a missionary in the Philippines, and Grace McGavran, 
junior specialist of the United Christian Missionary 
Society. 

Another of the popular Friendship Press Texts, 
giving stories, lesson material, worship programs, 
handwork, etc. Miss Eberle's stories are interesting 
and full of valuable information regarding the Philip- 
pine Islands. Miss McGavran is an experienced 
director of religious education and in addition, has 
spent several years in the Orient. Ready in June. 
Cloth, $1; paper, 75 cents. 

Going to Jerusalem by Margaret Applegarth, author 
of " The Honorable Japanese Fan," " Friday's Foot- 
prints," etc. 

The junior book published by the Central Com- 
mittee. A story of the missionary enterprise through- 
out the centuries, told for children. Ready. Cloth, 
75 cents; paper, 50 cents. 



264 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



Picture Map of the Philippines. 

A decorated map in bold outline with a separate 
page of pictures to be cut out, colored and pasted 
on the map at proper places. Very popular. Ready 
in June. Paper, 50 cents. 

FOR PRIMARY GRADE 
Filipino Playmates by Jean Moore Cavell, primary 
specialist, formerly a member of the staff of Hartford 
School of Religious Education. 

This book is similar to other Friendship Press 
Texts. Excellent for week-day or vacation use as well 
as for regular Sunday-school or mission band meet- 
ings. The lesson plans in this course are based on 
the actual experience of the author in teaching several 
groups of primary children. Ready in May. Cloth, 
$1; paper, 75 cents. 
Philippine Picture Sheet. 

Consists of a twelve-page folder of interesting pic- 
tures of life in the Philippines. Useful for note-book 
work, posters, lesson illustrations, etc. Ready in June. 
Paper, 25 cents. 

FOR BEGINNERS 
Mitsu, a Little Girl of Japan by Winifred E. Barnard 
anrl Hplpq Tar.nbs. 

A new addition to the very popular " Nursery 
Series," delightful little volumes like the " Peter 
Rabbit " books with a colored picture opposite each 
page of text. Other titles in the series are: "Ah Fu," 
" Kembo," " The Three Camels," and " Esa." Ready. 
Boards, 50 cents each. 

The Little Lord Jesus by Lucy W. Peabody, author 
of " Just Like You," etc. 

An attractive book with thirty pictures and colored 
decorations. Carries very little people over to 
Palestine, making them acquainted with the early life 
of our Lord and connecting their life with the children 
of the world. A publication of the Central Com- 
mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. 
Ready. Leatherette, 25 cents. 

HOME MISSIONS 

Theme : The theme for adults and young 
people is " The City." The intermediate 
book is on " Race Prejudice " ; the junior 
and primary books on " Mexicans in the 
United States." 

FOR ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE 
The City's Church by H. Paul Douglass, author of 
" From Survey to Service," " The Church in the 
Changing City," etc. 

A really great book on the church and the city. 
For study classes and for general reading. Dr. 
Douglass holds an outstanding position among Ameri- 
can students of the problem of religion in the city 
and in this book he presents in fascinating form an 
absolutely unique interpretation of the inner forces 
of city life and their effect upon religious institutions. 
Cloth edition ready in March, paper in May. Cloth, 
$1.50; paper, 75 cents. 

A Manual to accompany " The City's Church " by 
Kenneth D. Miller, author of " Peasant Pioneers." 

A comprehensive manual for the use of leaders of 
classes. Ready in June. Paper, 25 cents. 
The Crowded Ways by Charles Hatch Sears, Execu- 
tive Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission 
Society, author of " The Redemption of the City," 
" Church City Planning," etc. 

An introduction to the study of the city and its 
religious life. For use by groups who prefer a course 
of somewhat popular nature. Dr. Sears' long expe- 
rience in city work has given him a rare knowledge 
of city conditions. The many human touches and 
concrete illustrations add to the interest of the book. 
Ready in May. Cloth, $1; paper, 60 cents. Sugges- 
tions to Leaders by John Bailey Kelly will be issued, 
15 cents. 

FOR YOUNG PEOPLE AND SENIORS 
Blind Spots. Experiments in the Self-Cure of Race 
Prejudice by Henry S. Leiper, associate secretary of 



the Commission on Missions of the National Council 
of the Congregational Church, formerly a missionary 
in China. 

Deals with race and other prejudices in a way that 
will prove of great interest to young people or 
seniors. Written as a result of the author's experi- 
ence in discussing these questions with many groups 
of young people. Probably ready in June. Cloth, $1; 
paper, 60 cents. Suggestions to Leaders, by Henry S. 
Leiper, 15 cents. Probably ready in June. 

FOR INTERMEDIATES 
Pioneers of Goodwill by Harold B. Hunting, author 
of " Stories of Brotherhood," " How We Got Our 
Bible," etc. 

Fascinating sketches of twelve great men and 
women who have been pioneers in the general field 
of home missions, including the realms of business 
and education as well as the ministry. A chapter of 
the book is devoted to each of the following: John 
Eliot, Henry Muhlenberg, Junipero Serra, Bishop 
Whipple, Samuel Armstrong, Lucy Laney, Sheldon 
Jackson, Hudson Stuck, Frank Higgins, Cora Stewart, 
Roswell Bates, and Arthur Nash. Attractively 
illustrated. Ready in May. Cloth, $1; paper, 75 
cents. 

Good News Across the Continent by Mary Jenness, 
author of " Meet Your United States," etc. 

A course of home missions for leaders of interme- 
diate groups. Based on " Pioneers of Goodwill " 
which furnishes the reading material for the students. 
The course, however, is not limited to this book and 
is so planned that it gives, in twelve lessons, a 
connected study of Christianity across America. Sup- 
plies background material and suggestions for ac- 
tivity, dramatization and discussion. Ready in June. 
Paper, 50 cents. 

FOR JUNIORS 
Jumping Beans by Robert T. McLean, for many years 
a worker for the Presbyterian Church among Mexi- 
can immigrants, and Mabel Crawford, junior specialist. 
A Friendship Press Text on Mexicans in the United 
States in which Dr. McLean draws on his rich ex- 
perience of many years to furnish some of the most 
delightful stories that have been offered in this series 
of text books. Mrs. Crawford's lesson plans are based 
on actual experience with a group of junior boys and 
girls. Ready in June. Cloth, $1; paper, 75 cents. 
A Play on Mexicans in the United States by Florence 
Crannell Means, author of " Black Tents," " Tara 
Finds the Door to Happiness," etc. Ready in May. 
Paper, 25 cents. 

FOR PRIMARY GRADE 
Rafael and Consuelo by Florence Crannell Means, 
author of " Black Tents," etc., and Harriet Fullen, 
Teaching Fellow, University of Southern California. 

A new Friendship Press Text. The stories by 
Mrs. Means give the experiences of a brother and 
sister who come from Mexico to this country. The 
leader's helps by Miss Fullen provide practical plans 
for a project course rich in interest and full of 
helpfulness for better understanding of Mexicans. 
Ready in May. Cloth, $1; paper, 75 cents. 
Mexicans in the United States Picture Sheet. 

A twelve-page folder of pictures for notebooks, pos- 
ters or class work. Ready. Paper, 25 cents. 

MOUNTAIN BUILDERS 

Have you seen the third issue of Moun- 
tain Builders, the student's number? It is 
full of spicy news about the school family 
and community. There are literary articles 
and poems by the students. 

Mountain Builders is published quarterly 
by the Church of the Brethren Industrial 
School, Geer, Va. Subscription price, 25 
cents per year. 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



265 



CONSECRATING THE NEW MONEY 
TO CHRIST 

The World Service Commission of the 
Methodist Church has suggested to their 
members that each one dedicate the first 
new dollar bill received to helping spread 
the message of Christ through the mission- 
ary movement. The plan is also being taken 
up in other denominations and it is expected 
that it will be widely used. 

We propose that every church set aside 
a day for a special stewardship-missionary 
program, when announcement of the plan, 
" Consecrating the New Money to Christ," 
will be explained. Then later, after the 
summer vacation, arrange a service of dedi- 
cation of the money thus contributed. 

A service of worship has been prepared 
and is available without charge from the 
General Mission Board, Elgin, 111. 

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 
THE WORLD 

This splendid interdenominational maga- 
zine on missions brings a world vision to 
all its readers. At the recent Annual Con- 
ference a number of people expressed the 
wish that the Missionary Visitor might pub- 
lish more news from other denominations. 
Lack of space prevents responding to this 
desire in any large way. We therefore 
recommend the Missionary Review of the 
World. The subscription price is $2.50 per 
year. Ministers may receive it 6 months for 
$1, and ministers who secure five regular 
subscriptions are entitled to it free. It 
would be a splendid project for a young 
people's class or the missionary committee 
to secure five subscriptions so it might be 
sent to the minister. A congregation would 
be measurably helped in its missionary spirit 
if six copies of this periodical were being 
read by its members. 

The May number contains a very valuable 
series of articles on answering objections to 
foreign missions, and giving the reasons for 
conducting the work energetically. Also the 
July number contains a very stimulating 
series of articles on successful work that 
city churches are doing. A sample copy of 
the Review will be sent free to any minister 
sending in a request to the Missionary Re- 
view Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New 
York. Order from Brethren Publishing 
House, Elgin, 111. 



PICTURE AND STORY MATERIAL 

Primary Picture Stories. Stories with 
large accompanying pictures on the fol- 
lowing countries : 
Africa Picture Stories 
China Picture Stories 
India Picture Stories 
Italian Picture Stories 
Japan Picture Stories 
Latin America Picture Stories 
Little Neighbor Picture Stories 
Negro Picture Stories 
Playing Together Picture Stories 
Young Americans Picture Stories 
Alaska Picture Stories (colored) 

(50 cents each title except " Alaska," which has 
colored pictures and is 75 cents.) 

Picture Sheet Series. Twelve to Sixteen- 
page folders. Titles as follows: 
Africa 
Alaska 

America at Home 
Boys and Girls of India 
Boys and Girls of Japan 
Child Life of the World 
Children of the City 
Chinese Snapshots 

Egypt and Modern Heroes of Bible Lands 
Eskimos, The 
Everyday India 
How We Are Fed 
How We Are Sheltered 
Indians of the Southwest 
Italians, The 

Latin American Neighbors 
Life in Moslem Lands 
Missionary at Work, The 
Negro Neighbors 
Orientals in the United States 
Work Around the World 
(25 cents each.) 

Picture Maps 
Africa, Latin America, North America 
(Paper, 50 cents each.) 

Order from Brethren Publishing House, 
Elgin, 111. 

A WEEKLY TITHING BULLETIN 

The Bulletin, as prepared by The Layman 
Company, offers every church the most 
effective of tithing education plus the relief 
from half of the expense of the ordinary 
church bulletin. The Bulletin consists of 
four pages. Pages 1 and 4 are for the use 
of the local church. They may be printed, 
multigraphed, or mimeoed at one impression. 
Pages 2 and 3 carry one of twenty tithing 
messages. It combines simplicity, effective- 
ness and economy. Send for free samples 
and price list. Please give your denomina- 
tion; also mention the Missionary Visitor. 
The Layman Company, 740 Rush Street, 
Chicago. 



266 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



SUGGESTED PROGRAM FOR WOMEN'S 

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 

Mite Box Opening 

Hymn of Praise : " We Praise Thee O God " 
Scripture Lessons : 

(1) Self-centered: Mark 10: 17-24. 

(2) Systematic giving: Mai. 3: 10-12. 

(3) Generous giving: 2 Cor. 9: 6-10; John 
12: 3-8. 

(4) Sacrificial giving: 2 Cor. 8: 9-15; Acts 
20: -35. 

Prayer 

Hymn: "Take My Life and Let It Be" 

(Third verse repeated softly as a prayer.) 

Story: "The Troublesome Mite Box." 
(Page 251.) 
Recitation : " The Mite Box Speaks." (Page 

270.) 
Playlet: "The Plea of the Mite Boxes." 

(Page 267.) 
Talk: "The Use of the Mite Box." (See 

article page 245 for suggestions.) 
Hymn : " Lord, Help Me Live from Day to 

Day." 
Other program suggestions : 

"Mrs. Cantaford's Mite Box." A short 
story. May be used as a dialogue. 

" Shaken." A dialogue. 

"What the Mites Do." A playlet. Two 
women and several children. 

Order from Woman's Home Missionary 
Society, Methodist Episcopal Church, 420 
Plum St., Cincinnati, O. First two, 2 cents 
each. Playlet, 5 cents. 

"U and the Mite Box." A story. Meth- 
odist's Foreign Missionary Society, Boston, 
Mass. Each, 4 cen s. 

" Three Little Mite Boxes." (Page 269.) 

«<$» &5* 

NOTICE! 
Women's Missionary Societies 

Have you planned your programs for the 
coming year? You will want to use at least 
one of the two exceptionally well-written 
missionary books recommended for use by 
Women's Missionary Societies. " The 
Crowded Ways," a study of the city and 
its religious life, written in popular style 
and filled with many concrete illustrations, 
will make an interesting study for city, 
small town and rural groups. Both rural 
and city folks need to know the problems 
of the city today. " From Jerusalem to 
Jerusalem " gives a report of the recent 



Jerusalem Conference and the story of the 
spread of Christianity during the last nine- 
teen hundred years. This is a rich course 
for groups that will spend time in prepara- 
tion. More information about these books 
may be found on pages 263 and 264. 

Suggestive programs based on these two 
texts will appear in the Missionary Visitor, 
beginning with the September issue. We 
are suggesting that " The Crowded Ways " 
be used this fall. However, choice of the 
texts is left with the individual groups. 

Many societies have found it an advantage 
to plan the entire year's program in advance. 
To assist whose who do this, the twelve 
programs, which will appear monthly in the 
Missionary Visitor, six for each text men- 
tioned above, are being prepared in advance 
in mimeograph form and will be sent free 
upon request. Devotional services are 
worked out in detail, suitable stories and 
poems are included, and other available 
material is suggested. 

MITE BOXES 

This mite box 
may be secured 
from Brethren Pub- 
lishing House, El- 
gin, 111. Price, 25 
for $1.00; 50 for 
$1.75; 100 for $2.50. 

CLOTHING BUREAU SUGGESTIONS 

Church of the Brethren Industrial School, 

Geer, Va. 

There are many calls on our clothing 
bureau now for summer clothing. Men's 
clothing, low shoes for men, women and 
children, dresses of all sizes, women's aprons, 
summer underwear, and infants' clothing, are 
especially in demand. 

About an average of once a week we 
have calls for infants' complete outfits. 
Often we do not have enough blankets, 
dresses and underclothing to meet the calls. 
We shall be glad for new or used clothing 
of any of the things above mentioned. 

In our school family for boys from 10 to 
18 years we need shirts, overalls, hose, shoes, 
underwear, belts and caps. For the girls 
from 10 to 18 years, dresses, underwear, hose, 
shoes, and nightgowns are in demand. We 
also need unbleached sheets and pillow cases 
for both cots and beds. 




August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



267 



THE PLEA OF THE MITE BOXES* 
A Playlet 

(Four enter dressed as mite boxes. Choose 
slender and fleshv ones carefully.) 

No. 1. Well I guess we are all here. 
My, how that mite-box secretary will enjoy 
taking out all the nickels and dimes it has 
taken us all the year to accumulate. 

No. 2. She surely will! I never felt so 
full before. 

No. 1. How strange it would seem to be 
full. The little children in the famine sec- 
tions of India are as well fed as I am. How 
in the world a woman expects a mite box 
to live a whole year on six little coppers is 
more than I can see ! But it is not the thin- 
ness that hurts me most; physical hunger is 
nothing to heart hunger. I am ignored and 
forgotten. 

No. 3. You would not say that if you were 
in my place. I am so full my sides are 
bulging out and my top nearly bursting. It 
has been great fun to be a mite box this 
year. 

No. 4. Well, do tell us how you do it ! 

No. 3. All right, I'll tell you, girls, but 
I want you to know that last year I was 
just as flat and hollow as any of you. I 
think my weight is due to being well fed 
and carefully looked after. Mrs. B. was so 
proud of me when she took me home (heavy 
sigh from No. 1) that she gave me the most 
prominent place in the house — on the living 
room mantle. Then she said to me, smiling, 
" Little mite box, you look hungry. How 
would you like a dime for lunch?" Reach- 
ing for her purse she took out a shiny new 
dime and dropped it right into my mouth. 
My, but it tasted good ! So much better 
than copper or even nickel. That very night 
some callers happened in and the preacher 
and a lawyer fell to discussing the merits of 
their respective professions. My owner said, 
" This is good. When you are through, every 
one will vote for the best argument and the 
loser will have to put a quarter in the mite 
box." They had lots of fun and finally the 
preacher said, " Well, while my work is by 
far the most desirable, I will admit that both 
are necessary. The undertaker's business 
is better because of the doctors, you know, 
and so with the lawyers and preachers. You 
hunt up and advertise crime and we kill it." 
Everybody voted for the preacher, so the 
lawyer had to give me a quarter. I was 
glad it ended that way, for lawyers' quarters 
are harder for mite boxes to get than 
preachers'. 

No. 5. (Limping in, groaning). Ouch! 
Oh, my poor side ! I really didn't want to 
come, girls, looking so bad and feeling 
worse. 

No. 1. You poor thing, you surely do look 
bad! What has happened to you? Let me 
help you. 

* Reprinted from Missionary Review of the World 
by permission. 



No. 5. This year I went to a doctor's home 
to live. Mrs. A. really meant well and 
wanted to treat me kindly. I was fed regu- 
larly and well the first week. My trouble 
began the very first Saturday when the 
newsboy came, and I heard him say, " It is 
twelve cents, Mrs. A." Well, she looked in 
her pocketbook and found she had no 
change. Then she came over to me and, 
being a doctor's wife, she naturally thought, 
" Shake well before taking." She cut my 
mouth open a little farther, then shook me 
until I gave her two nickels and two pennies. 
From that time on, I was fed just enough 
for Johnnie's candy, Mary's gum and Mrs. 
A.'s postage. Each time I began to feel 
encouraged I was shaken, shaken, shaken, 
until I might just as well have been in the 
Japanese earthquake. I did want to say, 
" Oh, don't you know when you do that you 
are taking money that should pay mission- 
aries' salaries, build schools, or provide doc- 
tors for suffering children?" W T hy do people 
have no mite-box conscience? 

No. 2. My family has. I really mean it 
when I say that I never was so full before. 
I know you never expected it, for I've heard 
people say they wonder how poor Mrs. C. 
ever manages, her family is so large and 
her husband earns so little. But I never 
spent a happier year. Probably I didn't have 
as much silver as some of you — but such a 
quantity of pennies ! Mrs. C. said, " Xow 
I'll put in just two pennies every Saturday 
night." She didn't fail once. That made 
one dollar. Then one day Mr. C. came home 
sick. The doctor shook his head and said, 
" It acts like pneumonia." They were care- 
ful and prayed, and she took good care of 
him. In three days he was back at work. 
"Just think," said Mrs. C, "how terrible 
it would have been if Jim had been laid up 
with awful doctor's bills to pay." So she fed 
me a whole quarter as a Thank-Offering. 
Yum, yum, it was good ! Everything that 
happened for which she was thankful meant 
something to me, so I kept sending up mite- 
box petitions for their continued success, for 
mine was sure to follow. I know so well that 
what I get goes to hospitals far away and 
can help furnish doctors for little children. 
Just think of the souls and lives we are 
expected to save ! 

• No. 5. Ouch ! Ouch ! Did I tell you about 
my operation? (All act bored and turn 
away, seeming to be leaving.) When I had 
been shaken until I was on the verge of a 
nervous breakdown, and had no nourishing 
food to build me up, Mrs. A. started down 
town one day to shop. She opened her 
purse and said, " Dear me, no carfare. 
Nothing but a five dollar bill " — whatever 
that is. 

No. 4. Is that a kind of money? 

No. 5. I don't know, but if it is it must 
be foreign money. 



268 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



No. 3. No, sir! For I'm a well-kept for- 
eign mite box and never tasted one. 

No. 5. Well, anyway, she was in too 
much of a hurry to shake me so she just 
made an incision here in my side and left 
me almost lifeless. I suppose having a doctor 
for a husband she does not consider opera- 
tions seriously, but if she could see, as I 
can, the little pinched faces of the sick 
children and no doctors for miles and miles, 
maybe she would think twice before taking 
back the money she had given me to work 
for the Lord, in building the King's High- 
way. All the year she talked about reducing, 
but she likes to eat so well that she suc- 
ceeded in reducing only her mite box. Oh, 
if I could only have kept what she gave 
me I should have been proud today instead 
of ashamed of myself and her. I can't try 
again. (Heavy sigh.) 

No. 1. I feel that way, too. Here I am 
covered with dust (tries to blow it off) and 
if the preacher had not moved little Jane's 
heart to the point of giving me a penny, I 
should not have been in sight when my 
great opportunity came. A neighbor came 
to pay Mrs. D. a nickel she had borrowed. 
Mrs. D. said, " Why, my dear, I couldn't 
think of taking so small a sum; forget it." 
The neighbor said, " All right, I'll drop it in 
your mite box." And she did. I was en- 
couraged for weeks. A whole nickel ! Why 
is it that when a woman thinks of putting 
a nickel in her mite box she is sure she 
can't afford it, but when her neighbor wants 
to return it, it is too small for consideration? 
I suppose God knows. I can't go on. My 
heart is broken. I am deserted and alone. 

No. 4. Cheer up, girls ! You know there 
are two ways to spell our name. I prefer 
M-I-G-H-T myself. We are not so big but 
we are mighty. If we were filled with 
radium think of the wealth, power and heal- 
ing we should contain. We cannot have 
radium, but if we could all be filled full of 
nickels and dimes, think of the curative 
power^ we should hold, for that money can 
so easily be changed into these things. This 
spelling means so much to me. The M 
stands for money, I for inside, G for get it, 
H for hold it, T for treasury. The whole 
thing in a nutshell: money inside — get it — 
hold it for His treasury. 

No. 3. MMMMMMMMMMoney!!! How 
good it tastes (smacks lips). 

No. 1. Yes, I imagine it would if you 
could get it. 

No. 5. What good is it if you can't hold 
it? If they spell it that way, I'll try again 
next year. Will you (turning to No. 1) ? 

No. 1. Yes, for His sake I will try it 
again. He was forsaken and despised. I'll 
go on and maybe next year I'll be able to 
do more for Him. 

No. 4. But sisters, look! Who is this 
strange, ghostly looking creature that has 
come uninvited among us? Unearthly as 



it looks, perhaps it can tell us why it is here, 
since this is an occasion when inanimate 
things have been given the gift of speech in 
a good cause. (Turning to the ghostly fig- 
ure.) Tell us, friend, why you have come, 
and what message you bring. 

Ghost (should be perfect in mask and 
sheet). Yes, sisters, I have a message for 
these women, a very solemn one, although 
I do not believe that any of this group needs 
it. But hearing it, they will arouse to 
greater effort on behalf of the women who 
do. I am the ghost of many mite boxes — 
the boxes that never were cared for even 
at house-cleaning time, the boxes that 
women took "just because they thought 
they had to," the boxes that women were 
too indifferent to bother with, and all boxes 
that for any reason never got back to a 
mite-box opening. I am the Mite-Box 
Ghost. I have come to haunt the women 
who have taken the lives of mite boxes. 
And if there are any here who do not come 
in any of these classes, and for any reason 
do not need to be troubled because they 
didn't have mite boxes, I am commissioned, 
as the spirit of lost mite boxes, to bring you 
a further message. 

Won't you, each one, as you take your 
mite box for next year, take it as if it were 
a new child in your home and your heart, 
and let it represent a little unprivileged 
child somewhere — a tiny Japanese maiden 
from the land of cherry blossoms, a Chinese 
girlie weeping over the pain of her bound 
feet, one of India's little girls with the fate 
of a child widow hanging over her, or a 
kinky-haired African child. And ever, as 
you drop in a bill or a coin, say a prayer 
for the children of the world whose only 
hope is the missionary mite box. And above 
all, dear women do not fail to spell it 
M-I-G-H-T box. 

I go, now, back to the realm of lost mite 
boxes. Farewell. (Exeunt all.) 

A CRY FROM AFRICA 

Katherine Lampton Paxson 
How long, O Lord, how long! 

From burning sands to blazing skies, 
Shall Africa's millions 

Lift their pleading eyes? 

O ! stay thy hand, 

And write it not, 
That Christian nations wait, 
Until it be forever more too late, 

To save those stricken ones 
From Sodom's fate ! 

Our God! by thine almighty power, 
Fill these cold hearts this hour! 

That we may cry, 
From out their depths, to thee : 

" Here am I, Lord ! 

Send me, send me !" 



August 
1929 



The Missionary Visitor 



269 




Three Little Mite Boxes 



1 COULD begin in the old way which 
can never be improved : " Once upon a 
time," but if I do, I must add that it 
really happened a very short time ago. And 
the three children who are the real heroes 
and heroine of the story are going to the 
Mission Band regularly — perhaps to the very 
Mission Band you attend. So I would advise 
you to look well around you and say to 
yourself, " If they are not in my Mission 
Band somebody like them ought to be and 
that somebody might be myself." 

The three little mite boxes went to live 
at the home of the three children. When 
the leader gave them and others out in the 
meeting, she said to all the children, " Bring 
back the boxes in the fall, and each of you 
try to have a dollar in it." But if she had 
said, " Fill it with gold," it would have 
seemed just as likely to these three children. 
They took them home with gladness, never- 
theless, and placed them on a shelf in the 
kitchen, where they spent a great part of 
their time. 

Xow the father and mother were very 
poor. You know how many fairy stories 
begin this way. Really, they did not have 
enough to give the children all the food they 
needed, and as for their stockings and shoes, 
the toes would peep out of the holes in them 
long before it was time to have a new pair. 
The house was a pretty poor house, too, 
with the wind whistling through the cracks 
of it in the winter weather. But they were 
far from unhappy, remember. They were 
very jolly little souls, and although they 
never, never expected to have a cent to put 
in the three little mite boxes, they always 
woke up in the morning believing that some- 
thing might happen. 

Now, the first thing that did happen was 
quite magical, as you will hear. Somebody — 
and you know it is much better not to know 
a fairy too well! — sent each of the children 
a small parcel of clothes, not new clothes, 
but good and warm, and most welcome. And 



when they opened them up, right in the 
middle was a five-cent piece and a bar of 
chocolate ! Of course, if you have five cents 
every day and a bar of chocolate whenever 
you want — but I hope you don't ! — then you 
can never know how wonderful this bundle 
was to these three. The smallest boy got 
his first, because, as he did not go to school 
he was at home when it came. He bit a 
corner off the chocolate bar and danced 
around crying, "My mite box! My mite 
box!" His mother handed it to him and in 
went the five-cent piece ! 

Presently Jessie came home. She is 
twelve, so she did not make quite so much 
noise when she found her five cents, but you 
would have been glad if you had seen the 
happy way she caught up the little mite box 
— and in went the five-cent piece ! 

And then Bernard ran in from school, and 
it did not take him long, I can tell you, to 
tear open his bundle of clothes. He gave a 
shout of delight and with a bound he was 
at the shelf, and the next moment — in went 
the five-cent piece ! 

But really the best of the story is to come. 
You remember the teacher said a dollar. 
And although it was delightful to take up 
the little mite boxes and shake them to hear 
the rattle inside, that did not make the 
money grow. 

Something would have to be done. The 
summer was already here and berry-picking 
time. Jessie had always worked hard at 
that season to help to support the family, 
but when she thought of the mite box she 
worked harder than ever and handed her 
mother twelve dollars. 

" I will give you the tenth, Jessie," said 
her mother, and you can imagine what a 
happy girl she was when she shook the 
dollar in the little mite box that night ! 

Bernard thought over some plan for a 
time. His father, who was a farmer, took 
milk to a number of families in the neigh- 
borhood, and Bernard begged to help. 



270 



The Missionary Visitor 



August 
1929 



" You will have to get up at daylight," 
said his father, " but if you want to you 
can have a dollar." I need not tell you that 
Bernard's dollar, too, found its way into the 
little mite box. 

As for dear little Tom, I am sure that you 
will be glad to hear that a friend heard how 
much he wanted to fill his mite box, and so 
she sent him a dollar! And in it went, too. 

I wonder if you think that is the end of 
the story? Not a bit of it! It is really 
only the beginning. But I cannot tell you 
the rest. Wouldn't you love to know where 
these dollars went, by train or steamboat, far 
away to our own north country or far across 
the seas? Ask your mothers to tell you. — 
The Missionary Monthly. 

A MISSIONARY WRITES TO HIS SON 

My dear Son : 

I received a letter that 
had your 

on it. I was glad to hear 
from you. I thought that 
was a clever 
way for you to 
write to me. 
The 

is well. As you 
see, he is get- 
t i n g much 

larger. I hardly think 
you would know him 
now. He likes ■ to sit 
on the limb of the tree 
for hours. 

This week Uncle 
Clarence will go to Jos. 
He will go in the 






How do you like 
to ride in grandpa's 
now I hear the foxes 
bark. I ride my 
but you are not here 
to sit on behind. If 
ycu were we would 
ride every day, but 




auto ? Every night 





I am glad you are at grandpa's house, for 
the sun is very hot now. 

I am so glad you are taking good care 
of mother. Be a brave and good boy and 
you will be the kind of man daddy will 
always be proud of. 

This is the end 
of Mamsa's tail. 
He was meowing 
just now and I knew he was trying to say 
something. I went, and sure enough he 
wanted to write to you. So here' is the 
diagram of his tail. But the rascal tore the 
paper. 

All the boys salute you and mother. Also 
they salute grandpa and grandma and Aun 
Lois. I hope you and Aunt Lois are havin 
lots of good times playing around the big 
house and barn. Take good care of mother 
and help grandpa. 

With love and a kiss, 

Your Daddy. 

THE MITE BOX SPEAKS 

I'm just a little mite box, 

As empty as can be ; 
But I can do a lot of good 

If you will please help me. 

If I am full of pennies, 
Of nickels, or of dimes, 

I'll take a long, long journey, 
And have some happy times. 

I'll help some orphan babies 
In our new " Baby Fold," 

And some Alaskan children, 
Away off where it's cold. 

I know if you will help me 
That you'll be happy, too, 

And there will be a party 

At church — in for you. 

■ — Junior Home Missions. 

All have a share in the beauty; all have a 

part in the plan ; 
What does it matter what duty falls to the 



lot of a man? 



and 



Some one has blended the plaster 
some one has carried the stone ; 

Neither the man nor the Master ever has 
builded alone ; 

Making a roof from the weather, building a 
house for the King; 

Only by working together, men have accom- 
plished a thing. 

— Selected. 



Church of the Brethren Missionaries 

Supported la Whole or In Part by Funds Admhustered by the General Mission Board 
With the Year They Entered Service 



AMERICA 
Church of the Brethren In- 
dustrial School, Geer, Va. 

Bollinger, Amsey, and Flor- 
ence, 1922 

Finckh, Elsie, 1925 

Hersch, Orville, and Mabel, 
1925 

Kline, Alvin and Edna, 1919 

Knight, Henry, March, Va., 
1928 

Wampler, Nelie, 1922 

In Pastoral Service 
Bowman, Price, and Eltie, 

Bassett, Va., 1925 
Eby, E. H., and Emma, 2923 

St. Joseph Ave., St. Jo- 
seph, Mo.. 1927 
Weiss, Lorell, 1105 Haight 

Ave., Portland, Ore., 1927 
Haney, R. A., and Irva, 

Lonaconing, Md., 1925 
Rohrer, Ferdie, and Pearl, 

Jefferson. N C. 1027 
Ziegler, Edward and Ida, 1206 

E. Holston Ave., Johnson 

City, Tenn., 1923 
Barr, Francis and Cora, 

Albany, Ore., 1928 
iit Evangelistic Service 
Smith, Rev., and Mrs. S. Z., 

Sidney, Ohio 

SWEDEN 
Spanhusvagen 38, M a 1 m 6, 
Sweden 

Graybill, J. F., and Alice, 

1911 
Buckingham, Ida, 1913 

CHINA 
Llao Chow, Shansl, China 

Hutchison, Anna, 1911 
Oberholtzer, I. E., and 

Elizabeth, 1916 
Pollock, Myrtle, 1917 
Senger, Nettie M., 1916 
Shock, Laura J., 1916 
Wampler, Ernest M., 1918, 

and Elizabeth, 1922 

Ping Ting Chow, Shansl China 

Bright, J. Homer, and Min- 
nie, 1911 
Flory, Byron M., and Nora, 

1917 
Flory, Edna R., 1917 
Horning, Emma, 1908 
Metzger, Minerva, 1910 
Schaeffer, Mary, 1917 

Show Yang, Shansi, China 

Heisey, Walter J., and Sue, 
1917 
. Neher, Minneva J., 1924 
Ulery, Ruth F., 1926 

On Furlough 

• Brubaker, L. S., and 

Marie, 331 S. 3d, Covina, 
Calif., 1924 



* Clapper, V. Grace, Johns- 
town, Pa., R. 5, 1917 

*Coffman, Dr. Carl, 1921, % 
Gen. Miss. Board 

* Cripe, Winnie, Bremen, 
Ind., 1911 

Crumpacker, F. H., and 
Anna, McPherson, Kans., 
1908 

* Ikenberry, E. L., and 
Olivia, 308 S. Spaulding St., 
Chicago, 111., 1922 

* Myers, Minor M., and 
Sara, Bridgewater, Va., 
1919 

* Seese, Norman A., and 
Anna, Daleville, Va., 1917 

* Smith, W. Harlan, and 
Frances, 2663 3rd St., La 
Verne, Calif., 1920 

* Sollenberger, O. C, and 
Hazel, % J. W. Coppock, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, 1919 

AFRICA 
Gardemna, via Jos and Dama- 
turu, Nigeria, West Africa. 

Garkida, Nigeria, West Afri- 
ca, via Jos 

Beahm, Wm. M., and Es- 
ther, 1924 

Gibbel, Dr. J. Paul, and 
Verda, 1926 

Heckman, Clarence C, and 
Lucile, 1924 

Helser, Albert D., 1922, and 
Lola, 1923 

Robertson, Dr. Russell L., 
and Bertha C, 1927 

Lassa, via Maiduguri, Nigeria, 
West Africa 

Kulp, H. Stover, 1922, and 
Christina, 1927 

On Furlough 

* Burke, Dr. Homer L., and 

Marguerite, 6317 Grand 
Ave., Chicago, 111., 1923 

•Mallott, Floyd, and Ruth, 
3435 Van Buren St., Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Harper, Clara, Ashland, Ohio, 
1926 

Shisler, Sara, Vernfield, Pa., 
1926 

Flohr, Earl W.. and Ella, 
Vienna, Va., 1926 



INDIA 

Ahwa, Dangs, Surat Dist., 
India 
Garner, H. P., and Kathryn, 
1916 



Anklesvar, Broach Dist., India 

Grisso Lillian, 1917 

Long, I. S., and Erne, 190J 

xMiller, Sadie J., 1903 



Moomaw, I. W., and Mabel, 

1923 
Woods, Beulah, 1924 

Bulsar, Surat Dist., India 

Cottrell, Dr. A. R., and 

Laura, 1913 
Mohler, Jennie, 1916 
Shumaker, Ida G, 1910 

Dahanu Road, Thana Dist., 
India 

Blickenstaff, Verna M., 1919 
Ebbert, Ella, 1917 
Metzger, Dr. Ida, 1925 
Roop, Ethel, 1926 
Swartz, Goldie E., 1916 

JalaJpor, Surat Dist., India 

Miller, Eliza B., 1900 
Vada, Thana Dist., India 

Brumbaugh, Anna B., 1919 
Ebey, Adam, and Alice. 1900 
Shull, Chalmer, and Mary, 
1919 
Palghar, Thana Dist., India 
Alley, Howard L., and Hat- 
tie, 1917 
Post Umalla, via Anklesvar, 
India 
Miller, Arthur S. B., and 

Jennie, 1919 
Ziegler, Kathryn, 1908 

Vyara, via Surat, India 
Brooks, Harlan J., and Ruth, 

1924 
Mow, Anetta, 1917 
Burjor Bag, Lunsikui, Nav- 
sari, India 
Mow, Baxter M., and Anna, 
1923 

Woodstock School, Landour 
Mussoorie, U. P., India 

Stoner, Susan L., 1927 
On Furlough 

Blickenstaff, Lynn A., and 
Mary, % General Mission 
Board, Elgin, 111., 1920 

Blough, J. M., and Anna, 
1309 Franklin St., Johns- 
town, Pa., 1903 

Butterbaugh, Bertha, Frank- 
lin Grove, 111., 1919 

Nickey, Dr. Barbara M., 
Monticello, Minn., 1915 

Kaylor. John 1.. 1911. and 
Ina, 1921, DeGraff, O. 

Lichty, D. J., 1902, and 
Anna, Trotwood, Ohio, 1912 

Royer, B. Mary, Richland, 
Pa., 1913 

Shickel, Elsie N., 2211 Orange 
Ave. N. W., Roanoke, Va., 
1921 

•Wagoner, J. E., and El- 
len, Peebles, O., 1919 

Widdowson, Olive, Penn 
Run, Pa.. 1912 

Wolf, L. Mae, 327 E. 60th 
St., Manhattan Maternity 
and Dispensary, New York 
City, 1922 



• Otherwise employed in America until conditions permit return to the field. 



ZjQs Please Notice. — Postage on letters to our missionaries is 5c for each ounce or fraction i 

tjflr thereof and 3c for each additional ounce or fraction. \ 

mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm®' 



"BlillCl Spots" R y he n ky smith leiper 

Experiments in the Self-Cure 
of Race Prejudice 

New Mission Study Text for Young People 

Cloth $1; Paper 60c. Suggestions to Leaders, 15c 

TESTIMONIALS: 

"One of the most readable Books on Home Missions I have ever 
read." 

C. H. Shamberger, Executive Secretary 

Board of Religious Education 

"It is well written, filled with helpful suggestions, and is recorded 
with an even temper and discerning mind. With the increasing 
contacts of the races of mankind, this subject must be studied, and 
I know no better book for our youth." 

Chas. D. Bonsack, General Secretary 

General Mission Board 



Execute Your Own Will 

You do this when you get one of our annuity bonds. It will mean a big 
saving to the Lord's treasury in court costs, and lawyers' and administrators' fees. 

But, if You Make a Will- 

Get good legal help that your will may be properly made. To remember 
missions in your will the following form of bequest is recommended : 

" I give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, 
a corporation of the State of Illinois, with headquarters at Elgin, Kane County, 

Illinois, their successors and assigns, forever, the sum of dollars 

($ ) to be used for the purpose of the said Board as specified in 

their charter." 

Write for our booklet which tells about annuity bonds and wills 

Ger\eral Mission. Board 
I OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN ^ 

Elguvjllirxois 



Srr« 



THE 

MISSIONARY 



Visitor 




Church of the Brethren 



Vol. XXXI September, 1929 No. 9 




Photo by Emma Horning 

CHINESE CHILDREN GIVING THANKS FOR THEIR FOOD_ 

3E1 



Published Monthly by the Church of the Brethren Through Her General Mission Board 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Editor ADA MILLER, Assistant Editor 



Contents 



Contributed Articles — 

Editorials 275 

Evangelism in China 276 

Aspirations of Chinese Students 277 

Personal Glimpses 278 

After Six Years 280 

A Letter to Ruth, No. 8 282 

After Three Days He Arose Again 284 

Political Developments • 287 

The Gospel of Christ, the Power Unto Salvation 

to Every One That Believeth 289 

"Nobody Ever Told Me" 291 

Notes from the Fields 293 

Missionary News — 

Sailings of Missionaries 294 

Home Missionaries Supported by Sunday-schools 

of Eastern Pennsylvania 294 

Field Secretary for District of Northern Illinois 

and Wisconsin 294 

News from C. B. I. S 294 

Tune Up! for the New Missionary Hymn 295 

Itinerary of Rev. S. Z. Smith, Our Evangelist ..295 

African Curios Are Appreciated 295 

Foreign Students on the Campus 295 

Monthly Financial Statement 296 

The Workers' Corner — 

Has Your B. Y. P. D. Enlisted in Service 

Abroad ? 297 

Suggested Program for Women's Missionary 

Societies 297 

"The Crowded Ways" 298 

A Book of African Stories 298 

Stories for Juniors 298 

New Program Material 298 

Mission Study Texts Recommended for 1929-30 ..299 

"The City that Is Coming" 299 

New Money Being Dedicated 299 

The Junior Missionary — 

Mrs. Kulp Writes to the Juniors 300 

A Missionary Writes to His Son 301 

An African Tale 302 

"The Missionary Doll; or, Giving the Dearest" 302 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

F. H. Crumpacker, Elizabeth Oberholtzer, 
Ernest M. Wampler, Minnie F- Bright, 
B. M. Flory, Minneva J. Neher and 
Emma Horning, missionaries to China. 

Ku Hung Chuang, principal of Ping Ting 
Boys' School. 

Mrs. H. Stover Kulp, missionary to Africa. 



SUBSCRIPTION TERMS 

THE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE IS ONE DOLLAR 
PER YEAR 

The subscription price is included in EACH dona- 
tion of four dollars or more to the General Mission 
Board, either direct or through any congregational 
collection, provided the four dollars or more are 
given by one individual and in no way combined 
with another's gift. Different members of the same 
family may each give four dollars or more and 
extra subscriptions, thus secured, may upon request 
be sent to persons who they know will be interested 
in reading the Visitor. NO VISITOR SUBSCRIP- 
TIONS ARE ENTERED UNLESS REQUESTED. 

Kindly notice, however, that these subscription 
terms do not include a subscription for every four 
dollar donation, but a subscription for each donation 
of four dollars or more, no matter how large the 
donation. 

Address all communications regarding subscriptions 
and make remittances payable to GENERAL MIS- 
SION BOARD, 22 S. STATE ST., ELGIN, ILL. 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice 
at Elgin, Illinois. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage 
provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, 
authorized Aug. 20, 1918. 

Membership 
OTHO WINGER, North Manchester, Ind., 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Waterloo, Iowa, 1916-1929. 
H. H. NYE. Elizabethtown, Pa., 1923-1932. 
J. B. EMMERT. La Verne, Calif., 1924-1931. 
LEVI GARST, Salem, Va., R. R. 1, 1925-1930. 
J. K. MILLER, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1928-1933. 
L. C. MOOMAW, Roanoke, Va., R. R. 2, 1928-1932. 

Officers 
OTHO WINGER, President, 1912-1933. 
A. P. BLOUGH, Vice-President, 1916-1929. 
CHARLES D. BONSACK, General Secretary, 1921." 
H. SPENSER MINNICH, Assistant Secretary and 

Editor Missionary Visitor, 1918. 
M. R. ZIGLER. Home Mission Secretary, 1919. 
CLYDE M. CULP, Treasurer, 1920. 



Note.— The bold type date indicates the year when 
Board Members were first elected, the other date the 
year when Board Membe